diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60968-h/60968-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60968-h/60968-h.htm | 45329 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 45329 deletions
diff --git a/old/60968-h/60968-h.htm b/old/60968-h/60968-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 0849b2e..0000000 --- a/old/60968-h/60968-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,45329 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Sexual Life of Our Time in its Relations to Modern Civilization, by Iwan Bloch. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - - a - {text-decoration: none;} - a:hover - {text-decoration: underline;} - .adverts - {margin: 0;} - .adverts p - {margin-top: .25em;} - .bb - {border-bottom: solid thin;} - .bl - {border-left: solid thin;} - body - {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; max-width: 65em;} - .bot - {vertical-align: bottom;} - .br - {border-right: solid thin;} - .bt - {border-top: solid thin;} - .caption - {font-size: .9em; text-align: center; text-indent: 0;} - .center - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;} - .centerblock - {text-align: center; margin: 0 auto;} - .centerblock p - {display: inline-block; text-indent: 0;} - .figcenter - {margin: 1.5em auto; text-align: center;} - .fnanchor - {vertical-align: top; font-size: .7em; text-decoration: none; white-space: nowrap; font-weight: normal;} - .footnote - {margin: .5em 0 .5em 5em; font-size: .9em;} - .footnote .fnanchor - {font-size: .8em;} - .footnote .label - {float: left; font-size: .75em; vertical-align: top; margin: 0; text-indent: -4em; padding: 0;} - @media handheld {.footnote .label {float: left; margin: 0 1em 0 0; text-indent: 0; padding-right: 1em;}} - .footnote p - {margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: 0; margin-left: 1.5em; text-indent: 0;} - .fsize50 - {font-size: .5em;} - .fsize60 - {font-size: .6em;} - .fsize70 - {font-size: .7em;} - .fsize80 - {font-size: .8em;} - .fsize90 - {font-size: .9em;} - .fsize110 - {font-size: 1.1em;} - .fsize125 - {font-size: 1.25em;} - .fsize150 - {font-size: 1.5em;} - .fsize175 - {font-size: 1.75em;} - .fsize200 - {font-size: 2em;} - h1, - h2, - h3, - h4 - {text-align: center; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .75em; page-break-after: avoid; font-size: 1.25em; font-weight: normal;} - h1 .line1 - {line-height: 2.5em; font-size: 2em; font-weight: bold;} - h1 .line2 - {line-height: 2em; font-size: 1.25em;} - h2 .chapname - {font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.25em;} - h2.rebman - {line-height: 2em;} - h3 .fnanchor - {font-size: .6em;} - h4 - {font-size: 1em; line-height: 1.5em;} - hr - {width: 34%; margin: 2em 33%; color: black; clear: none;} - hr.chap - {width: 26%; margin: 1em 37% 4em 37%; page-break-after: avoid;} - hr.double - {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} - hr.double.bot - {margin-bottom: .75em; margin-top: .1em;} - hr.double.top - {margin-bottom: .1em; margin-top: .75em;} - hr.footnote - {width: 10%; margin: .5em 90% .5em 0;} - hr.sec - {width: 6%; margin: 1em 47%;} - .left - {text-align: left;} - .nonbold - {font-weight: normal;} - .nowrap - {white-space: nowrap; display: inline-block; text-indent: 0;} - p - {margin-top: 0; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 0; text-indent: 1em;} - p.announcement - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; font-size: .9em;} - p.blankbefore1 - {margin-top: 1em;} - p.blankbefore2 - {margin-top: 2em;} - p.blankbefore5 - {margin-top: 5em;} - p.blankbefore10 - {margin-top: 10em;} - p.blurb - {font-size: .8em;} - p.book - {text-align: left; text-indent: 0; font-size: 2em; font-weight: bold; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .25em;} - p.bookad - {text-align: justify;} - p.bookad.line1 - {margin-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em;} - p.bookad.line1:first-line - {font-size: 115%;} - p.bookad.line2 - {margin-left: 2em; text-indent: 1em; font-size: .9em;} - p.bookdata - {margin-left: 5%;} - p.center - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;} - p.classheader - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .75em; font-weight: bold;} - p.contents - {margin-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; font-size: .9em;} - p.contents.app - {text-indent: -1em;} - p.contents.continued - {text-indent: 1em;} - p.contents .pagenum - {font-size: .9em;} - p.highline125 - {line-height: 1.25em;} - p.highline2 - {line-height: 2em;} - p.highline4 - {line-height: 4em;} - p.highline8 - {line-height: 8em;} - p.legend - {text-indent: 0; font-size: .9em; border: dashed thin; margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; padding: .75em;} - p.noindent - {text-indent: 0;} - p.novelad - {font-size: .9em;} - p.novelad:first-line - {font-size: 1.15em;} - p.poemcredit - {margin-left: 55%; text-indent: 0; text-align: left; font-size: 1em;} - p.poemtitle - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .25em;} - .padl1 - {padding-left: .5em;} - .padl2 - {padding-left: 1em;} - .padl4 - {padding-left: 2em;} - .padr1 - {padding-right: .5em;} - .padr2 - {padding-right: 1em;} - .padr6 - {padding-right: 3em;} - .padr10 - {padding-right: 5em;} - .pagenum - {position: absolute; right: 2%; font-size: .75em; text-align: right; color: gray; text-decoration: none; font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; text-indent: 0;} - @media handheld {.pagenum {display: none;}} - .poem - {margin-left: 10%; text-align: left; font-size: .9em;} - .footnote .poem - {font-size: 1em;} - .poem br - {display: none;} - .poem .pagenum - {font-size: .9em; text-indent: 0;} - @media handheld {.poem .pagenum {display: none;}} - .poem .stanza - {margin: 1em 0 1em 0;} - .poem span.i0 - {display: block; margin-left: .2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - .poem span.i1 - {display: block; margin-left: .5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - .poem span.i2 - {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - .poem span.i3 - {display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - .poemcenter - {text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; display: block;} - .poemcenter .poem - {display: inline-block; margin: 0; text-align: left;} - @media handheld {poemcenter .poem {display: block;}} - .poemcenter.quote - {margin: 4em 5%;} - .poemcredit - {text-align: right; font-size: .9em; margin-top: -.75em; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .quote - {margin: 4em 5%;} - .right - {text-align: right;} - .samplemarriages - {margin: 0 0 .75em 0; font-size: .9em;} - .samplemarriages p.counter - {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 1.25em; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .samplemarriages .pagenum - {font-size: .9em;} - .smcap - {font-variant: small-caps;} - sub - {font-size: .6em; vertical-align: -10%;} - sup - {font-size: .6em; vertical-align: 30%;} - table - {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: 1em; border-collapse: collapse;} - table.dontwrap - {white-space: nowrap;} - table.marriages - {margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em; font-size: .9em;} - table.marriages td.quality - {width: 20em; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: justify; vertical-align: top;} - table.marriages td.number - {width: 2em; text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} - table.standard - {margin-top: 1.25em; margin-bottom: 1.25em; font-size: .9em;} - table.standard td.number - {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: 1em;} - table.standard td.text - {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top; padding-right: 3em;} - table.toc - {margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; max-width: 40em;} - table.toc td.chapter - {text-align: center; white-space: nowrap; text-indent: 0; line-height: 2.25em; font-size: 1.1em;} - table.toc td.name - {text-align: justify; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; font-size: .9em; vertical-align: top;} - table.toc td.pageno - {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom; padding-left: .5em;} - .textquote - {margin-top: .75em; margin-bottom: .75em;} - .textquote .fnanchor - {font-size: .8em;} - .textquote p - {font-size: .9em;} - .textquote .pagenum - {font-size: .9em;} - th - {font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;} - .titlepage - {max-width: 30em; text-align: center; margin: 4em auto; border: solid medium; padding: 2em 1em;} - .tnbot - {border: dashed thin; margin: 1em 10%; padding: .5em;} - .tnbot h2 - {font-size: 1em;} - .tnbot p - {text-indent: -1em; margin-left: 1em;} - .tnbox - {border: dashed thin; margin: 4em 20%; padding: 1em;} - .top - {vertical-align: top;} - ul.index - {list-style: none; margin: 1.5em 0;} - ul.index li - {text-align: justify; margin: 0 0 0 1em; text-indent: -1em;} - ul.index li.letterstart - {margin-top: .75em; margin-left: 5em;} - ul.index li.level1 - {margin-left: 2em;} - ul.index li.level2 - {margin-left: 3em;} - ul.index li.newletter - {margin-top: .75em;} - ul.marriage100 - {list-style: none; margin: 0 0 .75em 0;} - ul.marriage100 li - {text-align: justify; font-size: .9em;} - ul.marriage100 .pagenum - {font-size: .8em;} - ul.tetragamy - {list-style: none; margin: .75em 0; font-size: .9em;} - ul.tetragamy li - {text-align: justify; margin-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - ul.viewpoints - {list-style: none; margin: .5em auto; display: inline-block;} - ul.viewpoints li - {text-align: justify;} - .w5m - {width: 5em;} - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60968 ***</div> - -<div class="tnbox"> -<p class="center">Please see the <a href="#TN">Transcriber’s Notes</a> at the end of this text.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p class="center fsize200 highline8"><b>THE SEXUAL LIFE OF OUR TIME</b></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="titlepage"> - -<h1><span class="line1">THE SEXUAL LIFE OF<br /> -OUR TIME</span><br /> -<span class="line2">IN ITS RELATIONS TO MODERN<br /> -CIVILIZATION</span></h1> - -<p class="center blankbefore5">BY<br /> -<span class="fsize125">IWAN BLOCH, M.D.</span><br /> -<span class="fsize60">PHYSICIAN FOR DISEASES OF THE SKIN, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE SEXUAL SYSTEM<br /> -IN CHARLOTTENBURG, BERLIN</span></p> - -<p class="center highline4 fsize60">AUTHOR OF “THE ORIGIN OF SYPHILIS,” ETC.</p> - -<p class="center highline125 blankbefore5">TRANSLATED FROM THE SIXTH GERMAN EDITION<br /> -<span class="fsize70">BY</span><br /> -M. EDEN PAUL, M.D.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/rebman.jpg" alt="Publisher's logo" width="81" height="100" /> -</div> - -<p class="center highline125">LONDON<br /> -REBMAN LIMITED, 129, SHAFTESBURY AVENUE, W.C.<br /> -1909</p> - -</div><!--titlepage--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p class="center highline2 blankbefore10 fsize80"><i>Entered at Stationers’ Hall, 1908</i><br /> -<i>All rights reserved</i></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Pagev">[v-<br />vi]</span> -<a id="Pagevi"></a></p> - -<h2>PUBLISHERS’ NOTE TO THE ENGLISH -EDITION</h2> - -<p class="noindent">The author’s aim in writing this book was to write a complete -Encyclopædia on the sexual sciences, and it will probably be -acknowledged by all who study its pages that the author has -accomplished his intention in a very scholarly manner, and in such -form as to be of great value to the professions for whom this -translation is intended. The subject is no doubt one which -appeals to and affects the interests of all adult persons, but the -publishers have, after very serious and careful consideration, -come to the conclusion that the sale of the English translation -of the book shall be <b>limited to members of the legal and medical -professions</b>. To both these professions it is essential that a -knowledge of the science of Sex and the various causes for the -existence of “abnormals” should be ascertained, so that they -may be guided in the future in their investigations into, and the -practice of attempts to mitigate, the evil which undoubtedly -exists, and to bring about a more healthy class of beings. It is -the first time that the subject has been so carefully and fully gone -into in the English language, and it is believed that the very -exhaustive examination which the author has made into the -matter, and the various cases to which he has called attention, -will be of considerable use to the medical practitioner, and also -to the lawyer in criminal and quasi-criminal matters, and probably -in matrimonial disputes and cases of insanity.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Pagevii">[vii]</span></p> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table class="toc" summary="ToC"> - -<tr> -<td> </td> -<td class="right padl2">PAGE</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left fsize110">INTRODUCTION</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page1">1</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER I</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE ELEMENTARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page7">7</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER II</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (BRAIN AND SENSES)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page19">19</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER III</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS, SEXUAL IMPULSE, SEXUAL ACT)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page37">37</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER IV</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PHYSICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page53">53</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER V</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PSYCHICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS—THE WOMAN’S QUESTION. APPENDIX: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMEN</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page67">67</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—RELIGION AND SEXUALITY</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page87">87</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—THE EROTIC SENSE OF SHAME (NAKEDNESS AND CLOTHING)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page125">125</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER VIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—THE INDIVIDUALIZATION OF LOVE<span class="pagenum" id="Pageviii">[viii]</span></td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page159">159</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER IX</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE ARTISTIC ELEMENT IN MODERN LOVE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page177">177</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER X</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE SOCIAL FORMS OF THE SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP—MARRIAGE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page185">185</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">FREE LOVE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page233">233</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">SEDUCTION, THE SENSUAL LIFE, AND WILD LOVE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page279">279</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PROSTITUTION—APPENDIX: THE HALF-WORLD</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page303">303</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIV</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">VENEREAL DISEASES—APPENDIX: VENEREAL DISEASES IN THE HOMOSEXUAL</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page349">349</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XV</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PROPHYLAXIS, TREATMENT, AND SUPPRESSION OF VENEREAL DISEASES</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page371">371</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">STATES OF SEXUAL IRRITABILITY AND SEXUAL WEAKNESS (AUTO-EROTISM, MASTURBATION, SEXUAL -HYPERÆSTHESIA AND SEXUAL ANÆSTHESIA, SEMINAL EMISSIONS, IMPOTENCE, AND SEXUAL NEURASTHENIA)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page407">407</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASPECT OF PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS—APPENDIX: SEXUAL PERVERSIONS DUE TO DISEASE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page453">453</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XVIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">MISOGYNY</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page479">479</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XIX</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE RIDDLE OF HOMOSEXUALITY—APPENDIX: THEORY OF HOMOSEXUALITY<span class="pagenum" id="Pageix">[ix]</span></td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page487">487</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XX</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PSEUDO-HOMOSEXUALITY (GREEK AND ORIENTAL PÆDERASTY, HERMAPHRODITISM, BISEXUAL VARIETIES)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page537">537</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">ALGOLAGNIA (SADISM AND MASOCHISM)—APPENDIX: A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PSYCHOLOGY OF -THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION (HISTORY OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN ALGOLAGNISTIC REVOLUTIONIST)</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page555">555</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">SEXUAL FETICHISM</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page609">609</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CHILDREN, INCEST, ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CORPSES (NECROPHILIA) -AND ANIMALS (BESTIALITY), EXHIBITIONISM, AND OTHER SEXUAL PERVERSITIES—APPENDIX: THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSITIES</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page631">631</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXIV</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">OFFENCES AGAINST MORALITY FROM THE FORENSIC STANDPOINT</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page659">659</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXV</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE QUESTION OF SEXUAL ABSTINENCE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page671">671</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXVI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">SEXUAL EDUCATION</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page681">681</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXVII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">NEO-MALTHUSIANISM, THE PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION, ARTIFICIAL STERILITY AND ARTIFICIAL ABORTION</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page693">693</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXVIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">SEXUAL HYGIENE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page709">709</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXIX</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE SEXUAL LIFE IN ITS PUBLIC RELATIONSHIPS (SEXUAL QUACKERY, ADVERTISEMENTS, AND -SCANDALS)<span class="pagenum" id="Pagex">[x]</span></td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page719">719</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXX</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">PORNOGRAPHIC LITERATURE AND ART</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page729">729</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXXI</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">LOVE IN POLITE (BELLETRISTIC) LITERATURE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page741">741</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXXII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE OF THE SEXUAL LIFE</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page753">753</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="chapter">CHAPTER XXXIII</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="name">THE OUTLOOK</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page763">763</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left fsize90">INDEX OF NAMES</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page767">767</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left fsize90">INDEX OF SUBJECTS</td> -<td class="pageno"><a href="#Page778">778</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<h2>ERRATA</h2> - -<p class="noindent">Page 189, note, line 2, <i>for</i> “Classes in Antiquity,” <i>read</i> “Age Classes.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 361, line 1, <i>for</i> “<b>inflammation of the retina</b>,” -<i>read</i> “<b>syphilitic iritis</b>.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 361, line 2, <i>for</i> “retina,” <i>read</i> “iris.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 446, lines 6 and 7 from foot, <i>for</i> “<b>reflection</b>,” -<i>read</i> “<b>reflective</b>.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 481, note 493, line 5, <i>for</i> “Classes of Antiquity,” <i>read</i> “Age Classes.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 485, line 17, <i>for</i> “Classes of Antiquity,” <i>read</i> “Age Classes.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 548, note 577, line 1, <i>for</i> “Classes in Antiquity,” <i>read</i> “Age Classes.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">Page 747, lines 21 and 24, <i>for</i> “divorce,” <i>read</i> “adultery.”</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page1">[1]</span></p> - -<h2>INTRODUCTION</h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>It seems at first sight as if Nature had endowed man with the -procreative impulse solely with a view to the preservation of the -species, and regardless of the individual; and yet it is undeniable -that in the high estimation of this impulse the individual was not -forgotten.</i>” (“On the Art of Attaining an Advanced Age,” vol. i., -p. 2; Berlin, 1813).</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page2">[2]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF INTRODUCTION</h3> - -<p class="contents">The two constituents of modern love — The purposes of the species and the -purposes of the individual — Insufficiency of the former for the understanding -of love — The individualization of love through the process of -civilization — The organic interconnexion between the bodily and the -mental manifestations of love — Possibilities of future development — Victory -of the love of civilized man over the elemental force of the sexual -impulse — Our own time a turning-point in the history of love.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page3">[3]</span></p> - -<h3>INTRODUCTION</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The sexuality of the modern civilized man—the sum, that is to -say, of the phenomena of sexual love dependent upon and -associated with the sexual impulse—is the result of a process of -development lasting many thousands of years. Therein, as in a -mirror, we may see an accurate reflection of all the phases of the -bodily and mental history of the human race. Anyone who -wishes to understand modern love in all its complexity must, in -the first place, succeed in informing himself, not merely regarding -the first foundations of the feeling of love in the grey primeval -age, but, in addition, as to the manner in which that feeling has -been transformed and enriched in the course of the history of -civilization. For modern love is a complex of two constituents.</p> - -<p>The word “love” is applicable to the sexual impulse of human -beings only. Its use implies that in the case of man the purely -animal feelings have acquired an <b>importance</b> far greater than that -of subserving the purposes of mere reproduction, and aim at a -<b>goal</b> transcending that of the preservation of the species. The -nature of human love can be understood and explained only with -reference to this intimate and inseparable union of its purposes in -respect of the preservation of the species and its independent -significance in the life of the loving individual himself. Herein is -to be found the starting-point of the whole so-called “sexual -problem,” and it is necessary that the matter should be clearly -understood at the outset of this book. In earlier days human -love was mainly concerned with the purposes of the species. -Modern civilized man, conceiving history as progress in the -consciousness of freedom, has also come to recognize the profound -<b>individual</b> significance of love for his own inward growth, for the -proper development of his free manhood. To quote a phrase -from Georg Hirth, a cultured modern writer, the genuine experienced -love of a civilized man of the present day is one of the -“ways to freedom.” By love is made manifest, and through -love is developed, his inmost individual nature. For this reason -Schopenhauer’s “Metaphysik der Geschlechtsliebe” (“Metaphysic -of Sexual Love”), which wholly ignores this individual factor, -must be regarded, brilliant as it unquestionably is, as a quite -inadequate explanation of the nature of love. Again, a recent -writer, Arnold Lindwurm, greatly influenced by Schopenhauer’s -teaching, in the introduction to his work entitled “Ueber die<span class="pagenum" id="Page4">[4]</span> -Geschlechtsliebe in sozial-ethische Beziehung” (“Sexual Love in -its Socio-Ethical Relations”), writes: “The <b>fruit of love</b>, <b>children</b>, -and <b>marriage</b> as a domestic institution indispensable for the -upbringing of children—these constitute the author’s ethical -criterion in the field of sexual research; these also form the socio-ethical -goal of all sexual love, inasmuch as the <b>sole</b> standard by -which sexual love can be judged is the procreation and upbringing -of children.” We, however, at the very outset, contest the -validity of such a standpoint, for we consider that it fails entirely -to do justice to the nature of modern love. For the history of the -human sexual impulse teaches us beyond dispute that, in the -course of the development of the human species, that impulse, -through its progressive association with intellectual and emotional -elements to form the complex whole designated by the term -“love,” has undergone a progressive individualization, and has -attained a more defined significance for the unitary human being. -At the present day sexual love constitutes a part of the very being -of the civilized man; his sexual life clearly reflects his individual -nature, and love influences his development in an enduring -manner.</p> - -<p>Love conjoins in a quite unique way the <b>two</b> principal classes of -vital manifestations—the lower vegetative and the higher -animal life; and it thus constitutes the highest and the most -intense expression of the <b>unity</b> of life (Schopenhauer’s “focus of -the will;” Weismann’s “continuity of the germ-plasma”).</p> - -<p>Whoever wishes to understand the developmental tendencies of -love as they manifest themselves at the present day in the course -of human history, whoever desires to grasp how remarkably love -has been developed, enriched, and ennobled in the course of -civilization, must at the outset gain a clear understanding of this -apparently dualistic, but in reality thoroughly monistic, nature -of the passion.</p> - -<p>The matter may be expressed also in this way—that he who has -scientifically investigated love, who has based his conception of -it philosophically, and has personally experienced it, will become -a convinced monist in relation to life, at least, and to the organic -world, and will be compelled to regard every dualistic division -into a physical and a spiritual sphere as something quite artificial. -In love above all is manifested this mystery of the life force, as -for centuries the poets, the artists, and the metaphysicians have -declared, and more especially as the great natural philosophers of -the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries have proved—above all -Charles Darwin and Ernst Haeckel. There is, indeed, no more<span class="pagenum" id="Page5">[5]</span> -happily chosen metaphor, none that better describes the fundamentally -monistic nature of love, than the saying of the old -æsthetic J. G. Sulzer—that love is a <b>tree</b>, that it has its <b>roots</b> in -the physical sphere, but that its <b>branches</b> extend high above the -physical world, expanding more and more, branching more and -more abundantly into the sphere of the -<span class="nowrap">spiritual.<a id="FNanchor1"></a><a href="#Footnote1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></span> It is certainly -impossible to find a more appropriate comparison. Thereby we -show clearly the intimate <b>organic</b> connexion between the physical -and spiritual phenomena of love; it is rooted for ever in Mother -Earth, but it grows always upwards into the subtle ether. Just -as the arborescence of the tree has a richer, more manifold, more -extensive development than the root, so also it is in the <b>spiritual</b> -form that love is first capable of extending upwards and in all -directions, compared with which its physical capacity for development -is minimal and strictly limited. <b>But just as the arborescence -of the tree grows from, and is supplied with nutriment by, the root, -so also the higher love is inevitably founded upon a sensory basis. -Even while</b> love becomes spiritually richer, it remains as irrevocably -as ever dependent upon the <span class="nowrap">physical.<a id="FNanchor2"></a><a href="#Footnote2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></span></p> - -<p>To put the matter briefly, the future <b>developmental possibilities</b> -of human love rest purely in the spiritual sphere, but they -are inseparably connected with the far less variable physical -phenomena of sexuality.</p> - -<p>Upon the development, the configuration, and the differentiation, -of the spiritual elements of sexual love are alone based the -intimate relations of love with the process of civilization. This -fact is again reflected in the manifold phases of the evolution of -the sentiment of love.</p> - -<p>For the human spirit in the course of its development has -become not merely lord of the earth and of the elementary forces -of Nature: it has become also lord and master, interpreter and -guide, of the sexual impulse; for this impulse owes to the human -spirit its new and peculiar life, its life <b>capable of further development</b> -as manifested in the history of human love. The history of -love is the history of mankind, of civilization. For love manifests -a continual <b>progress</b>, which can be denied by those only who have -failed to understand the deep significance of human love in the -entire civilized life of all times, and who, observing the persistence<span class="pagenum" id="Page6">[6]</span> -of the primeval and ever-active sexual impulse, elemental in its -nature, are led only to a hopeless doubt as to the possibility of all -love, and thus justify the pessimism with which Schopenhauer -has condemned the significance of human sexual love. Undoubtedly -this elemental impulse persists for ever, and to follow -it <b>alone</b> leads to death, to utter desolation, to nothingness, as -Tolstoi, Strindberg, and Weininger, the bitter opponents of -modern “love,” have so vehemently declared. But did these -men know true love? Had they become conscious of the -inevitable <b>necessity</b> with which civilization in the course of ages -and generations had transformed the human sexual impulse into -love as it now exists, transformed it in so manifold and so wonderful -a way? Had they any idea of the <b>development</b> of love, and of -its place and its significance in history?</p> - -<p>Let them believe this, these doubting and despairing souls—<b>nothing</b> -has been destroyed of all the spiritual relations, of all the -wonderful possibilities of development, which have manifested -themselves in the course of the long and varied history of the -evolution of love. To describe this evolution, it is necessary to -draw attention to all those elements of civilization which <b>remain -at present</b> influential in love, but it is further indispensable to -forecast their future development. Once again we stand at an -important turning-point in the history of love. The old separates -itself from the new, the better will once more be the enemy of -the good. But love regarded, as it must now be regarded, in its -inner <b>nature</b>, as a sexual impulse most perfectly and completely -infused with a spiritual content, will remain the inalienable gain -of civilization; it will stand forth ever purer and more promotive -of happiness, like a mirror of marvellous clearness, wherein is -reflected a peculiar and accurate picture of the successive epochs -of civilization.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote1"></a><a href="#FNanchor1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> -The natural philosopher Kielmeyer, the teacher of Cuvier, also compared -the genital organs with the root, the brain with the arborescence, of a tree. -<i>Cf.</i> Arthur Schopenhauer, “New Paralipomena” (Grisebach’s edition, p. 217).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote2"></a><a href="#FNanchor2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> -Eduard von Hartmann points out very effectively that “an assumed love -without sensuality is merely a fleshless and bloodless phantom of the creative -imagination” (“Philosophy of the Unconscious,” sixth edition, p. 196; Berlin, -1874).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page7">[7]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER I<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE ELEMENTARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The critical natural philosopher conceives this process, this -‘crown of love,’ in a very matter-of-fact manner, as the process of -conjugation of two cells and the coalescence of their nuclei.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Ernst -Haeckel.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page8">[8]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER I</h3> - -<p class="contents">The well-spring of love — The conjugation of the germinal cells as the simplest -expression of the nature of the sexes — The active masculine and the passive -feminine principles of sexuality — Their representation in ancient mythology — The -significance of sexual procreation — The most important principle of -progressive development — The significance of sexual differentiation — The -development of heterosexuality — Vestiges of an original hermaphroditic state -in men and women — New acquisitions — The hymen — Metchnikoff’s hypothesis -of the original significance of the hymen — The “third sex” — The -attainment of perfection by means of progressive sexual differentiation — The -increase in the intensity of the sexual attractive force in the course -of human evolution — Its cause — Explanation of Paul Rée — Theory of -Havelock Ellis — Elementary psychical phenomena of love — A sensation -analogous to one of smell — Theories of Steffens, Haeckel, and Kröner — The -specific sexual odours of the capryl group — Odoriferous glands in animals -and human beings — An example from Southern Slavonic folk-lore — The -position of the nose in relation to the genital system — The sexual rôle of -artificial perfumes — Origin of the latter — Reduction in size of the organ of -smell in the human species — Primary and secondary elements in human -sexuality — Bölsche’s “fusion-love” and “distance-love” — Their different -significance.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page9">[9]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The mystery of sexual love, of this “wonder of life,” from which -both religious belief and artistic inspiration have drawn and -continue to draw the major part of their force, may ultimately -be referred to a single phenomenon in the sexuality of the great -group of metazoa to which the major part of the animal world -and the human species belong. This process is a conjugation -of the female germ cell with the male sperm cell—the “well-spring -of love,” to use Haeckel’s expression; in comparison with -this conjugation, all other spiritual and physical phenomena, -however complicated, are of a subordinate and secondary nature. -From this primitive organic process of reciprocal attraction and -conjugation of the two reproductive cells has arisen the entire -complex of the remaining physical and spiritual phenomena of -love. We have, in this process of cell conjugation, a picture in -little of love, a greatly simplified representation of the nature of the -relations between man and woman; moreover, the highest and the -finest psychical experiences and impressions occurring under the -influence of love are ultimately no more than the results of this -“erotic chemotropism” of the sperm and germ cells.</p> - -<p>Sexual <b>differentiation</b> existed already as a <b>natural</b> product in the -early stages of organic evolution, and <b>civilization</b> has done no -more than develop, increase, and refine that differentiation, -which is typified in a manner at once simple and convincing—because -<b>directly visible</b>—in the male sperm cell and the female -germ cell. Herein the <b>specific sexual differences</b> are made visibly -manifest.</p> - -<p>Procreation results from the approach of the male sperm cell -towards the female germ cell, and from the entrance of the former -into the latter.</p> - -<p>Thus, the sperm cell represents the <b>active</b>, the germ cell the -<b>passive</b>, principle in sexuality. Already in this <b>most important</b> -act in the process of procreation the natural relations between -man and woman are very clearly manifested. This fact is clearly -grasped already in the mythology and the sepulchral symbolism -of antiquity. In these the man is always represented as the active -principle; woman, on the contrary, as the passive principle.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Peace reigns in the ovum, but when driven by the desire of creation -the masculine god breaks through the shell and begins his work of -fertilization, everything at once becomes movement, restless haste,<span class="pagenum" id="Page10">[10]</span> -impulsive force, unending circulation. Thus the male generative -principle appears as the representative and embodiment of movement -in the visible act of creation.... The active principle in Nature -appears to be identical with the principle of motion.... Winged -is the phallus, quiescent the female; the man is the principle of movement, -and the woman the principle of repose; force is the cause of -eternal change, woman the picture of eternal repose; for which reason -the ‘earth-mother’ is almost always depicted in a sitting posture” -(Bachofen).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The appearance of <b>sexual</b> reproduction in the history of the -evolution of the organic world is an especially instructive example -of the great importance of differentiation and variation as the -most effective principle of evolution in general. The lowliest -forms of life reproduce their kind in an extremely simple manner -by a process of asexual cell division, which has not improperly -been regarded as nothing more than a peculiar form of <b>growth</b>; -and this simple process of cell division is retained as a mode of -growth also in the higher organisms which reproduce their kind -by sexual union. In some cases of simple cell division the secondary -cell, the “daughter cell,” separates itself from the old cell, -the “mother cell,” and forms a new complete individual; in -other cases the cell division occurs as gemmiparous reproduction -(budding or pululation), the daughter cell remaining united with -the mother cell, so that a new organ is built up. Reproduction -by cell division is found in many plants and lower animals side by -side with sexual reproduction. This latter becomes the exclusive -method of production in higher animals and in the human species, -whose capacity for the procreation of new individuals by cell -division, and for the replacement of lost organs by growth, has -been lost. Thus, the progress and the gain which on the one -hand are derived from the process of sexual reproduction, whose -character we are about to investigate more closely, are balanced -on the other hand by a loss. We shall often encounter this fact -again in the history of the evolution of the sexual impulse, more -especially in mankind and in relation to human love.</p> - -<p>With the evolution of sexual reproduction is introduced the -opportunity for a great step forward, since an incomparably -greater sphere of action is opened to the differentiation and variability -of specific forms than was possible in the case of species -reproduced asexually (Kerner von Marilaun, R. Martin). By -means of the sexual union of two <b>differing</b> independent individuals, -each of which, again, has been brought into the world by the -sexual union of two differing individuals, the way is freely opened -for a progressive differentiation of the individuals of this species. -No one of them is exactly similar to any other. Each one exhibits<span class="pagenum" id="Page11">[11]</span> -new peculiarities, new capabilities, and all of these play their -part in the struggle for existence. This gradually results in a -progress towards higher, better, more perfect forms. The persistence -of specific type, due to inheritance, is largely counteracted -by sexual reproduction, inasmuch as the conjugation of reproductive -cells derived from two different individuals induces a -tendency to progressive variation and improvement. Moreover, by -this sexual mode of reproduction the preservation of the species -is rendered much more secure than by asexual reproduction, -whilst at the same time the possibility of differentiation or variation -is indubitably increased. We have already insisted on the -fact that in the striking difference between the sperm cell of -the male and the germ cell of the female we must seek for the -ultimate cause of the profound difference between the sexes. -Those who maintain the theory of the absolute identity of -man and woman must continually be reminded of this fact. -Unquestionably the greater motility of the male reproductive -cell as compared with the more passive quality of the female cell -implies the existence of deeply founded psychical differences; -and the existence of these may be assumed with more confidence -since we know from experience to what a high degree the finest -psychical peculiarities of father and mother can be transmitted by -inheritance to the child.</p> - -<p><b>For this reason, all attempts, whether initiated by some natural -process or by some intentional guidance of the process of civilization, -towards the obliteration of the distinction between the specific -masculine and the specific feminine, must be regarded as futile, -and as antagonistic to the process of development.</b> The production -of the so-called “third sex” is unquestionably a step backwards. -For bisexual differentiation is an <b>advance</b> upon the more -primitive form of sexual differentiation in which both the male -and the female sexual elements were produced by a single individual -(<b>hermaphroditism</b>). In the phylogeny of the human -species unilateral sexual reproduction gave place to the bilateral -type, the reproductive elements being formed within the bodies -of two <b>distinct</b> individuals—the sperm cells within the body of -the male, the germ cells within the body of the female. In this -manner originated the contrast between the individuals of the -two sexes, or bisexual differentiation, which, in the course of phylogenetic -development, has become continually more definite, more -extensive, and more characteristic, through the operation of the -principle of <b>sexual selection</b>; and thus by inheritance and adaptation -the mental and physical characteristics of sexuality, primitive -and superadded, have gradually become defined and fixed.<span class="pagenum" id="Page12">[12]</span> -In the higher ranks of the animal kingdom and in the human -species, this <b>heterosexuality</b> has, through inheritance, become continually -more sharply defined; but the traces of the primitive -hermaphroditic state have never been wholly obliterated. Love -in the human species is manifested by pairing. Such is the normal -condition, and the <b>only</b> condition in harmony with the progressive -tendency towards perfection. But remnants of hermaphroditism, -of bisexuality in a single individual, of the “third sex,” are to be -found in every human being, and are disclosed by embryology -and comparative anatomy in the form of vestiges of female reproductive -organs in the male and of male reproductive organs in -the female. Herein exists an indisputable proof of the originally -hermaphrodite nature of the human ancestry. But these female -organs in the male body, and their converse, the male organs -in the female body, are <b>stunted</b>, are rudiments merely; whereas -in the course of evolution the masculine reproductive organs of -the male and the feminine reproductive organs of the female -have been more and more powerfully developed, and more and -more sharply differentiated in type, until they have come to -constitute the expression of the specific differences between man -and woman. They alone represent the more advanced stage. -Moreover, these vestiges of an early hermaphroditic condition are -in the human species far less extensive than in other mammals; -and the sexual discrepancy in the human species, as compared -with the lower animals, becomes still more noticeable when we -take into account the fact that certain parts of the reproductive -system are peculiar to mankind, are <b>new acquisitions</b>, and, above -all, the hymen, which is non-existent even in the anthropoid -apes.</p> - -<p>The original purpose of the hymen, which unquestionably must -at the time of its appearance have represented an evolutionary -advance, is still undetermined. Metchnikoff has propounded an -interesting hypothesis on this subject. According to him, it is -very probable that human beings, during the earliest period of -human history, began sexual relations at an extremely youthful -age, at a time when the external genital organs of the boy were -not yet fully developed. In such a case the hymen would not only -have been no hindrance to the act of copulation, but rather, -by narrowing the vaginal outlet, and thus accommodating its -size to the relatively too small penis of the male, would have -rendered pleasure in sexual intercourse possible. In such cases, -moreover, the hymen would not have been brutally lacerated, -but gradually dilated. Laceration of the hymen represents a later -and secondary phenomenon.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page13">[13]</span></p> - -<p>It is a fact that, even at the present day, among many primitive -races, marriages commonly take place in childhood, and it is -further true that even in civilized races in a considerable number -of cases (15 per cent., according to Budin) the hymen is not -always lacerated during sexual intercourse, but is retained; thus -some support is given to Metchnikoff’s hypothesis.</p> - -<p>It is unquestionable that evolution and the progress of civilization -have resulted in an extremely marked differentiation between -the two sexes, and for this reason the formation of a so-called -“third sex,” in which these sexual differences are obscured, can -only be regarded as a markedly retrogressive step. Ernst von -Wolzogen, in a well-known romance, to which he gave the name -of “The Third Sex,” described a kind of barren, stunted woman, -capable, however, of holding her own at work in competition with -men; but in our opinion such women represent merely a <b>stage of -transition</b> in the great battle of women for the independent, free -development of their <b>peculiar</b> personality. Such types as these -are certainly not the final goal of the woman’s movement; they -are caricatures, products of a false and extreme conception of -woman’s development. This “third sex,” which Schurtz very -justly compares to the stunted, barren workers among ants and -bees, is incapable of prolonged existence, and will give place -to a new generation of women, who, while fully retaining their -specific feminine peculiarities, will share with men the rights and -duties of the great work of civilization; and thus this work will -unquestionably be enriched by a number of new and fruitful -elements.</p> - -<p>It is indeed possible that this “third sex,” that hermaphrodites, -homosexual individuals, sexual “intermediate stages,” also play -a certain part in the great process of civilization. But their -significance is slight and limited, if for this reason alone because -from these individuals the possibility of transmission by inheritance -of valuable peculiarities is cut off, and hence the possibility -of a future perfectibility, of true “progress,” is excluded. There -are <b>two</b> sexes only on which every true advance in civilization -depends—the genuine man and the genuine woman. All other -varieties are ultimately no more than phantoms, monstrosities, -vestiges of primitive sexual conditions.</p> - -<p>Very ably has Mantegazza described the intimate relationship -between these dreams of the “third sex” and the fantastic aberration -of the sexual impulse. He writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“While the pathology of love recognizes in many sexual aberrations -the obscure traces of a general hermaphroditism, imagination, which -works faster than science, shows us the possibility that in more complicated<span class="pagenum" id="Page14">[14]</span> -creations sexual differentiation might be more than twofold, -so that in such worlds sexual reproduction might be effected by a more -elaborate division of labour. Thus, in the cynical or sceptical -distinction between platonic, sexual, and licentious love, we see the -first traces of new and monstrous possibilities of sexual union, on the -one hand reflecting the sublimity of the supersensual, and on the -other more brutal than the most horrible sexual aberration.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In reality, it is only for normal heterosexual love between a -normal man and a normal woman that it is possible to find an -unimpeachable sanction. Only this love, continually more -differentiated and more individualized, will play a part in the -future course of civilization.</p> - -<p>Heterosexuality arises from the reciprocal attraction and the -coalescence of the reproductive cells of two individuals of distinct -sexes; it forms the foundation and constitutes the most important -element of the sexual relations of the higher animal world and of -the human species; and it obtains through inheritance continually -a more sharply defined expression. Since this fundamental -phenomenon of the sexual impulse has been transmitted from the -most ancient and simplest forms of the organic world and has -been modified only in the direction of heterosexuality, it has -come to pass, as Ewald Hering says at the end of his celebrated -lecture on “Memory as a General Function of Organic Matter,” -that organic matter has the strongest memory of the impulse -of conjugation in its most ancient and most primitive form; -thus this impulse at the present day continues to dominate -mankind as an intensely powerful physical imperative, endowed -with the strength of an elemental force, which, notwithstanding -the gradually higher development of the brain, has remained -during thousands of years undiminished in its potency, and indeed -by the accumulative influence extending through thousands of -generations has acquired a notable increase in intensity. We -must assume that for untold generations always those animals -and men have had the most numerous descendants in whom the -sexual impulse was the most powerful; this powerful impulse -being inherited, was transmitted once more to the next generation, -and tended by natural selection continually to increase.</p> - -<p>This explanation of the indisputable gradual increase in the intensity -of the sexual impulse, first given by the moral philosopher -Paul Rée, is more illuminating than the theory propounded by -Havelock Ellis of the increase of the sexual impulse by civilization, -which was long ago maintained by Lucretius (“De Rerum -Naturâ,” V. 1016). In support of this latter theory, it is -asserted that among savage people the genital organs are less<span class="pagenum" id="Page15">[15]</span> -powerfully developed than among civilized races, but this can by -no means be regarded as an established fact. Civilization has -done no more than cause a fuller development of all sides of sexual -love by a multiplication of physical and psychical <b>stimuli</b>; but -it appears extremely doubtful if civilization itself is to be regarded -as the immediate causal influence in the increase of the intensity -of the sexual impulse.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">Having studied the elementary phenomena of human love -dependent upon the phylogenetic history of the human race, -namely the union of the male and female reproductive cells, -the question now arises as to the nature of the <b>psychical</b> processes, -the character of the <b>sensations</b> that accompany this union of -the sperm cells and the germ cells. What is the most primitive -<b>psychical elementary phenomenon</b> of love?</p> - -<p>It is apparently that sensation in which the actual contact of -the psyche with the material occurs—an immediate sensation -of the nature of matter—namely, the <b>sense of smell</b>. The -metaphysical significance of the sense of smell has been aptly -indicated by describing that sense as the “sublimated thing-in-itself,” -as a sense which, like no other sense, allows us to enter -immediately into the nature of matter; it is, in fact, the sense of -personality.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Smell,” says Heinrich Steffens, “is the principal sense of the higher -animals; it represents for them their own inner world; it envelops -their existence. Upon smell, wherein sympathy and antipathy are -represented, is based the whole security of the higher animal instinct; -<b>for carnal desire is comprehended in this sense</b>.... Indeed, in sexual -union the subjective sensation which is developed by means of smell -blends completely with the objective, and from the monistic union -of the two arises the intenser libido, wherein the unfathomableness of -the procreative force and the whole power of sex are absorbed.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Ernst Haeckel ascribes to the two sexual cells a kind of inferior -psychical activity; he believes that they experience a sensation -of one another’s proximity; and indeed it is probably a form of -sensory activity analogous to the sense of smell that draws -them together. The sensation of the two sexual cells, which -Haeckel believes to be situated especially in the cell nuclei, he -denotes by the term “erotic chemotropism.” He attributes it -to an attraction of the nature of smell, and considers that it -represents the psychical quintessence, the original being of love.</p> - -<p>A later investigator, Eugen Kröner, holds the same view. In -the conjugation of two vorticellæ he recognizes the influence of -the chemically operative sensation of smell; to him smell is the -most important element in the sexual impulse of animals.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page16">[16]</span></p> - -<p>This theory is strongly supported, and indeed elevated to the -rank of a natural law, by the circumstance that in the higher -animals the sense of smell, in the course of phylogenetic development, -has attained a continually greater significance in relation -to sexuality; and by the fact that, according to the discovery -of Zwaardemaker, there exists widely diffused throughout Nature -a <b>distinct group</b> of sexual odours, the so-called <b>capryl odours</b>, -which have a natural biological connexion with the <i>vita sexualis.</i> -These capryl odours, which already in plants play a sexual part, -are in animals and in the human species localized in or near the -genital organs (odoriferous glands of the beaver, the musk-ox, -etc., the secretions of the male foreskin and the female vagina), -or in other cases are found in the general secretions, such as the -sweat. Recently Gustav Klein has succeeded in proving that a -definite group of glands in the female genital organs (glandulæ -vestibulares majores, or glands of Bartholin) must be regarded -as a vestige from the time of periodic sexual excitement (rutting). -At that time in the human species, as now in the lower animals, -the sexual impulse was periodic in its activity, and the secretion -of these odoriferous glands of the human female then served as -a means of alluring members of the male sex. At the present -time these glands have for the most part lost their significance -as specific stimuli. Now it is rather the exhalation from the -entire surface of the female body which exercises the erotic -influence. Cases in which such stimuli proceed exclusively from -the female genital organs are regarded by Klein as a phylogenetic -vestige of the primitive relations between the rutting odours of -the female and sexual excitement in the male. Friedrich S. -Krauss, in his “Anthropophyteia” (1904, vol. i., p. 224), reproduces -a Southern Slavonic story in which a man is described -who obtained sexual gratification only by enjoying the <b>natural</b> -smell of the female genital organs. The remarkable classification -of Indian women according to the various odours proceeding -from their genital organs must not be forgotten in this -connexion.</p> - -<p>That this primitive phenomenon of love has even to-day a -certain significance, although, in consequence of the enormous -development of the brain and the predominance of purely -psychical elements in man, its influence has been very notably -diminished, is shown by the existing physiological connexion -proved by Fliess to exist between the nose and the genital organs. -On the inferior turbinate bones there exist certain “genital -areas,” which, under the influence of sexual stimulus and excitement,<span class="pagenum" id="Page17">[17]</span> -as in coitus, during menstruation, etc., swell up. From -these areas it is also possible to influence directly certain conditions -of the genital organs.</p> - -<p>It is noteworthy that civilization has to a large extent replaced -the natural sexual odours by artificial scents, so-called <b>perfumes</b>, -whose origin is partly due to the <b>imitation</b> or <b>accentuation</b> of the -natural odours, in part, however, and especially in recent times, -to an endeavour to <b>conceal</b> these natural odours, especially -when the latter are of a disagreeable character. For this reason, -in addition to penetrating perfumes, such as civet, ambergris, -musk, etc., we have also mild perfumes, for the most part vegetable -in origin. The markedly exciting influence of these artificial -scents is employed especially by women, above all by professional -prostitutes, in order to excite -<span class="nowrap">men.<a id="FNanchor3"></a><a href="#Footnote3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></span> Frequently also the simple -perfume of flowers suffices for this purpose. Krauss tells us -that in the kolo-dance of the Southern Slavs the girls fasten -strong-scented flowers and sprigs in the front of their dress, -and thereby excite intense sexual desire in the young men. In -the East sexual stimulation by means of the sense of smell plays -a far more extensive rôle than in Europe.</p> - -<p>In the human species, however, as a specific elementary -phenomenon of sexual reproduction, smell has long been thrust -into the background by the strong development of other senses, -especially that of sight. This fact is very clearly exhibited by -the notable reduction which has occurred in the size of the organ -of smell. In man the frontal lobes of the brain, the seat of the -highest intellectual processes and of speech, have taken the place -of the olfactory lobes in the lower animals. Besides, by means -of clothing, the natural odours of men and women, which -previously had such marked sexual significance, have been -rendered almost imperceptible, and nowadays sexual stimulation -may result merely from the senses of touch and of sight, so that -the hands and the lips and the female breasts have been transformed -into erotic organs. Notwithstanding, however, the notable -weakening of the sexual significance of smell, this most primitive -sense (actually associated, as we have shown, with the activity -of the germinal cells) will never completely cease to influence -the sexual life.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page18">[18]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Still, there always surrounds us a now gently moving and now -stormy sea of odours, whose waves without cessation arouse in us -feelings of sympathy or antipathy, and to the minutest movements of -which we are not wholly indifferent” (Havelock Ellis).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Inasmuch as we have pointed out as the single primæval basis, -as the most important elementary phenomenon, of human love, -the conjugation of the male sperm cell with the female ovum -(dependent probably upon a sensation analogous to that of smell), -we denote this particular phenomenon of sexuality as <b>primary</b>, -and we separate all the other phenomena as <b>secondary</b>, as more -remote. Wilhelm Bölsche has also expressed this difference by -denoting the union of the two reproductive cells as “<b>fusion-love</b>,” -whilst all that has occurred later, in the course of many thousands -of years of evolution, and that has transformed this primary -process, by innumerable new influences, stimuli, and perceptions, -into the love of modern civilized man, he denotes by the apt name -of “<b>distance-love</b>.”</p> - -<p>According to him,</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“the ultimate act of love in a member of the most highly civilized -community assumes the form of a sudden withdrawal from the entire -world of surrounding artifacts, of alphabets, posts, telephones, submarine -cables, etc.... At this instant the principle of union is -once again victorious, as it were, in an ultimate posthumous vision in -a vital experience of a portion of primæval Nature, of the primæval -world, of an instant’s profoundest self-absorption into the great -mystery of the obscure original basis of Nature, to which neither time -nor old and new is known, but which is ever renewed in us in its -elemental force—the procreative principle. At this instant the loving -individual must return home to the heart of the all-mother—it is -useless to resist. It must draw from the fountain of youth—must -descend like Odin to the Norns, like Faust to the Mothers—<b>and there -all civilization is swallowed up; there cell body must join cell body</b>, -in order in the ardent embrace to reduce to a minimum the distance -which usually sunders such large bodies. Indeed, in reality the sexual -act goes further and deeper than this reduction of separation to a minimum. -Within the body of one of the partners of the sexual act the -ovum and the spermatozoon undergo an ultimate <b>perfect fusion</b> of -soul and body, in comparison with which even the closest approximation -of the great halves of the love partnership is no more than a mere -mechanical apposition. The ultimate aim of the loving union is -attained only in the coalescence of ovum and spermatozoon.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>To express the matter briefly, fusion-love fulfils the purpose -of the species, while distance-love subserves rather the purpose -of the individual. Thus the natural course of the development -of love, which in the next chapter we propose to follow further, -affords already the proof of the thesis propounded in the introduction -regarding the duplicate nature of human love.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote3"></a><a href="#FNanchor3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> -According to Laurent (“Morbid Love,” pp. 133, 134, Leipzig, 1895), common -prostitutes generally use musk; young working women, violet or rose-water; -ladies of the bourgeoisie, penetrating perfumes, such as white heliotrope, jasmine, -and ylang-ylang; women of the half-world, finer perfumes, or such “as are -complex, like their own mode of life”—for example, lily-of-the-valley, or -mignonette.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page19">[19]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER II<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF LOVE (BRAIN AND -SENSES)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>From these considerations it follows that man, in the course -of his phylogenetic development extending through lengthy geological -periods, has lost numerous advantages; and the question arises -whether, in exchange for these, he may not also have gained certain -other advantages. Such must, indeed, have been the case if the -human species was to remain capable of survival. There has been -a</i> process of exchange, <i>by means of which man has gained an equivalent -for all the qualities he has lost. And the gain consists in the</i> -unlimited plasticity of his brain. <i>By this he is fully compensated -for the loss of the large and long series of advantages which his -remote predecessors possessed.</i>”—<span class="smcap">R. Wiedersheim.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page20">[20]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER II</h3> - -<p class="contents">The secondary phenomena of sexuality — Their connexion with the nervous -system and the sense organs — The brain as criterion of human sexuality — Its -development proportional to the retrogression of other parts — Example -of the organ of smell and of the mammary glands — Relative retrogression -of the female clitoris — Variation of the female genital organs — Reduction -of the hairy covering of the skin — Theory regarding the origin of the comparative -baldness of the human species — Assumed connexion with climate — With -dentition — Influence of artificial clothing — The hygienic and -æsthetic significance of the loss of hair — The reason why the axillary and -pubic hair have been retained — Sexual influence of the hair of these regions -and of the hair of woman’s head — Gradual retrogression of the male beard — The -change of bodily type under the influence of the brain — The way of -the spirit in love — The pure instinctive in the sexuality of primitive man — His -lack of the idea, “love” — Analogy of this state among the lower classes -of the present day — Periodicity of the sexual impulse in the time of primitive -man — Periodicity amongst savage races of to-day — The researches of Fliess -and Swoboda — The twenty-three day “masculine” and the twenty-eight -day “feminine” periods — Menstruation — A peculiarity of the human -female — The origin of enduring love in mankind — Love rendered more -enduring by the spirit — Kant’s views on the subject — Hypothesis of -W. Rheinhard and Virey — The complication of the sexual impulse through -sensory stimuli — Buddha’s speech to the monks — The prepotency of the -higher senses — The sense of touch — The skin as an organ of voluptuous -sensation — Erogenic areas of skin — The kiss — Its erotic significance — An -Arabian poet (Sheik Nefzawi) on this subject — Burdach’s definition of the -kiss — The kiss on the boundary-line between erotism and actual sexual -enjoyment — The origin of the kiss — The primitive elements of contact, -licking and biting — Its connexion with the nutritive impulse — European -origin of the kiss of contact — The smelling kiss of the Mongols — The kiss -and sexuality — Voltaire’s genito-labial nerve — The sense of taste and sexuality — The -preponderant importance of the higher senses in the love of -civilized man — The beautiful explanation of Herder — Liberation from the -material in the higher senses — The sense of sight as the true æsthetic sense — Beauty -as the product of love — Its perception by the sense of sight — Rôle -of the sense of hearing in love — The investigations of Darwin — The -voice as a sexual lure — The rhythmical repetition of alluring sounds — Origin -of song and music — Greater susceptibility of women to impressions -received through the sense of hearing — The charm of woman’s voice — An -experience of the natural philosopher Moreau.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page21">[21]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> - -<p class="noindent">As we have learnt in the first chapter, the primitive phenomenon -of sexual attraction and reproduction, the conjugation of the -male and the female germinal cells, persists unaltered in man as -the most important part of the act of procreation; but this -process of “fusion-love” derived by inheritance from unicellular -organisms, is associated in man with a number of new secondary -physical and psychical phenomena of sexuality. This inevitably -results from the nature of the human organism as a cell society, -from the development of man as one of the order of mammalia, -and finally from man’s elevation above the other mammalia as a -being of enormously enhanced brain powers. The complex of -these secondary physical and psychical phenomena of love, -dependent upon the process of evolution, has, as we have already -said, been denoted by W. Bölsche by the apt name of “distance-love,” -which he thus distinguishes from the primary elemental -phenomenon of “fusion-love.” These superadded elements -play an extremely important part in human civilization, and, -indeed, actually characterize that civilization which is in no way -dependent on the primitive qualities shared by man with plants -and lower animals.</p> - -<p>This secondary sexuality of mankind is, in correspondence with -the differentiation of the various organs of his body, extremely -complicated, and it is by no means solely dependent upon the -structure of the special <b>reproductive</b> or <b>copulatory</b> organs; it is -also intimately connected with other parts of the body, and -more especially with the sense organs and the nervous system. -Thus it has accommodated itself to all the external influences -to which the species has been subjected in the long course of its -development history. We may say that the <b>criterion, the -characteristic mark of distinction between the human body and -that of the lower animals, is also the distinctive differential characteristic -between human sexuality and that of the lower animals</b>. -And this criterion is the <b>brain</b>.</p> - -<p>The present physical and mental constitution of man is the -result of an evolutionary process, of which the most marked -characteristic has been a continually more rapid increase in the -size and complexity of the brain. Phylogeny and ontogeny -clearly demonstrate the evolution of the human body from lower -states to higher, the slow but sure improvement in the direction<span class="pagenum" id="Page22">[22]</span> -of a continual enlargement and increasing convolution of the brain, -which has by no means yet attained finality, but which may be -expected to continue into the far-distant future; and associated -with this physical development will undoubtedly proceed an -equally extensive improvement in the quality of human consciousness.</p> - -<p>This progressive development of the brain has resulted in a -retrogression and arrest of development of other parts and organs, -and among these some more or less closely associated with the -sexual functions, and originally of considerable importance. -Gegenbaur, in his “Anatomy,” and Wiedersheim, in his interesting -work on “The Structure of Man as Bearing Witness to his -Past,” recognize in the unlimited plasticity of the human brain -the sole cause of the arrest of development and retrogressive -metamorphosis of many organs and functions which persist in -other members of the animal kingdom.</p> - -<p>In the sexual life, also, in correspondence with this preponderating -development of the brain, purely psychical elements continually -play a larger part, whilst parts and functions at one time -intimately related to sexuality have undergone atrophy. Thus, -as we have already pointed out, the human organ of smell had -unquestionably in earlier times much greater significance in -relation to the <i>vita sexualis</i> than it has at the present day. -Wiedersheim shows that in the ancestors of the human race this -organ was much more extensively developed, and that it must -now be regarded as in a state of atrophy. The mammary glands, -the original function of which was perhaps the production of -odoriferous substances, but which later became devoted solely -to the secretion of milk, existed in our ancestors in a larger number -than in the present human race. This is clearly shown by the fact -that the human embryo normally exhibits a “hyperthelia,” an -excess of breasts, of which, however, two only normally undergo -development; moreover, the breasts of the male, which are now in -a state of arrested development, were formerly better developed, -and served, like those of the female, the purpose of nourishing -the offspring. These facts are clearly explicable on the assumption -that at one time the number of offspring at a single birth was -considerable, and that in this way the preservation of the species -was favoured (Wiedersheim).</p> - -<p>It is a very interesting fact that the principal “organ of voluptuousness” -in women, the clitoris, is notably diminished in -size absolutely and relatively as compared with the clitoris of -apes. It certainly no longer represents an organ so susceptible<span class="pagenum" id="Page23">[23]</span> -to voluptuous stimulation and excitement as it was assumed to -be by the older physicians and physiologists; so that, for example, -Van Swieten, the celebrated body physician of the Empress -Maria Theresa, recommended <i>titillatio clitoridis</i> as the most -certain means of curing the sexual insensibility of his royal -patient.</p> - -<p>Moreover, the common variations in the external configuration -of the female genital organs, which Rudolf Bergh has very fully -and minutely described in his “Symbolæ ad Cognitionem Genitalium -Externorum Femineorum,” are largely dependent on -such arrests of development, which, indeed, occur also in the -male.</p> - -<p>A very remarkable phenomenon in the course of human evolution -has been the <b>diminution in the hairy covering of the body</b>. -As compared with the other mammalia, especially those most -nearly allied to man—the anthropoid apes—man is relatively -bald. This baldness has been <b>gradually acquired</b>, and seems likely -to progress further in the future. Numerous hypotheses have -been propounded regarding the purpose and true cause of this -progressive atrophy of the hairy covering which originally -extended over the entire surface of the body. The effect of -tropical climate will not suffice to account for the change, for -in the tropics the hairy covering is useful for a covering against -the rays of the sun—witness the thick hairy coat of the tropical -apes. More apt is the idea of sexual selection, advanced by -Darwin in explanation of the loss of hair. According to this -theory, the comparatively balder women were preferred by the -men to those with a thicker covering of hair. Helbig raises the -objection that primitive man in sexual intercourse would observe -only the genital organs and the parts in their immediate neighbourhood. -Yet in this region the sexually mature woman has -retained a portion of the hairy covering of the body. We must -therefore, in order to rescue the idea of sexual selection as an -explanation of the increasing baldness of the human race, assume -that primitive man had cultivated æsthetic tastes, and was not -an extremely sensual person, and that in his choice of a partner -he would be guided by the appearance of the woman’s entire -body. This, however, is a very questionable assumption. Very -doubtful also is the suggested connexion between largely developed -dentition and the baldness of the skin (Helbig). More apposite is -W. Bölsche’s view that the atrophy of the human hairy covering -is related to the adoption of an <b>artificial covering</b>. Since that -time the thick hairy covering of the skin was felt to be burdensome,<span class="pagenum" id="Page24">[24]</span> -since it hindered perspiration beneath the clothing, and -also favoured the harbouring of parasites, fleas, lice, etc., which -play so large a part in the annoyance of all hair-covered mammals. -In these circumstances bareness of skin became an ideal to -primitive man. By rubbing away the hair beneath the clothes, -by cutting it short, and by pulling it out by the roots, an artificial -baldness was produced; this then became an ideal of beauty. -Thus it happened in the choice of a partner that those individuals -less hairy than others were preferred, and thus gradually by this -process of sexual selection the race became continually less -hairy, until ultimately the relative baldness of the present day -was attained.</p> - -<p>In certain parts of the body, especially in the armpits and in -the neighbourhood of the external genital organs, the thick hairy -covering has been retained. This may, perhaps, be dependent -upon the fact that from the axillary and pubic hair certain erotic -stimuli proceed, more especially certain odours. In fact, it is -possible that the hair of those regions in which strong-smelling -secretions were produced have played the part of scent-sprinklers, -analogous to the “perfume brushes” of butterflies.</p> - -<p>In a similar way, the preservation of an exceptionally rich -development of the hair of a woman’s head may be explained by -the fact that therefrom erotically stimulating odours unquestionably -proceed. This circumstance has influenced sexual selection -in the direction of the preservation and continual increase in the -length of the hair of a woman’s head; while, in the opposite direction, -and equally by the process of sexual selection, the female -body has been much more fully deprived of hair than that of the -male.</p> - -<p>It seems, however, that this process of loss of hair is not yet -completed. The male beard has already ceased to play the part -of a sexual lure, which it formerly undoubtedly possessed. -Schopenhauer’s opinion, that with the advance of civilization the -beard will disappear, probably represents the truth; he regarded -shaving as a sign of the higher civilization. It is certainly a -logical postulate of the natural course of -<span class="nowrap">development.<a id="FNanchor4"></a><a href="#Footnote4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></span></p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis, in “Man and Woman,” comes to the conclusion -that the bodily development of our race is a progress in the -direction of a youthful type. This is merely another way of<span class="pagenum" id="Page25">[25]</span> -expressing the fact that in the case of many organs and systems, -and more especially in the case of the hairy covering of the skin, -an arrest of development has occurred, and it is a recognition of -the fact that the retrogressive metamorphosis of these organs is -a compensation for the dominating and enormous development of -the brain.</p> - -<p>Parallel with this development of the brain there has occurred -a progressive development of sexuality from the lowest animal -instinct to the highest human “love.” The way of the spirit in -love becomes predominant <i>pari passu</i> with the development of -mankind in civilization. There is a profound meaning in the -saying of Schopenhauer that the transformation of the sexual -impulse into passionate love represents the victory of the intelligence -over the will. And when another writer of genius has -described the history of civilization as the history of the progress -of mankind from nearer to <b>more remote</b>, more spiritual stimuli -of pleasure, this is above all true of human love.</p> - -<p>In lower states of human love these spiritual elements are -undoubtedly wanting. Amongst primitive men the manifestations -of sexuality can have differed in no wise from those of the -animals most nearly related to them. Their love was still a pure -animal instinct. The Asiatic myth which divided the earliest -periods of human history in this way, asserting that the inhabitants -of paradise loved for thousands of years merely by means -of glances, later by a kiss, by simple physical contact, until -ultimately they underwent a “fall” through adopting the -debased methods of common animal sexual indulgence—this -infantile mythology would be accurate enough if one inverted -the series of stages in the evolution of love.</p> - -<p>This view is confirmed by the fact that, according to the most -recent investigation into the history of primitive man, it is -extremely probable that to palæolithic man of the earlier diluvial -period the idea of the spiritual was still completely unknown—that -palæolithic man was, in fact, purely a creature of impulse—an -opinion already maintained by Darwin in his work on the -“Descent of Man.” In the sexual instinct, above all, every -dualistic division into physical and spiritual was entirely foreign -to primitive man. The more primitive the state of civilization, -the less is the idea “love” known, a fact first established -by Lubbock. Even at the present day, in regard to this matter, -there is a notable difference between the upper and the lower -classes in a European civilized community. For example, Elard -Hugo Meyer, in his excellent “Deutsche Volkskunde” (“German<span class="pagenum" id="Page26">[26]</span> -Folk-lore,” p. 152; Strasburg, 1898), states that from Eastern -Friesland to the Alps amongst the common people the word -“love,” to us so indispensable and so exalted, is entirely unknown; -in its place words expressing rather the sensual side of the -impulse are employed.</p> - -<p>Rousseau suggested that primitive man embraced primitive -woman only in the fugitive moments of domination by his instinctive -impulse. It is no doubt very probable that primæval man -shared with other animals the periodicity of the sexual impulse; -this periodicity disappeared only in the subsequent course of -human development, and traces of it yet remain. It is probable -that this periodicity of the sexual impulse was associated with -variations in the supply of nutriment, and was thus, as Darwin -assumes, a kind of natural obstacle to too rapid an increase in the -population. Later, in consequence of an increase in individual -security, and of a more enduring supply of abundant nutriment, -such periodic rutting ceased to occur, or was preserved only -in the form of menstruation (ovulation) in women, in whom -at this period there is a perceptible increase in sexual excitability. -<b>Among savage races this periodicity of the sexual impulse, its -increase at definite seasons of the year, is still clearly manifested -even in the male.</b> Heape and Havelock Ellis have carefully -studied this primitive phenomenon, and have adduced numerous -proofs of its <span class="nowrap">truth.<a id="FNanchor5"></a><a href="#Footnote5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></span></p> - -<p>Only the human female experiences true “menstruation”; -that is to say, only in women is the maturation of the ovum -accompanied by a monthly discharge of blood from the genital -passage. The so-called menstruation of female apes is limited<span class="pagenum" id="Page27">[27]</span> -to a periodic swelling of the external genital organs, with a -mucous discharge therefrom. According to Metchnikoff, the -menstruation of apes constitutes the intermediate stage between -the rutting of the lower animals and the menstruation of the -human female. This latter is a new acquisition, the purpose -of which is perhaps the limitation of fertility and the prevention -of the excessively early marriage of girls.</p> - -<p>With the advanced development of the brain, the old periodic -rutting, of which rudiments still persist, became more and more -subordinate to the conscious will, was transformed more and -more into enduring love. Charles Letourneau writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“If we go to the root of the matter, we find that human love is in -its essence merely the rutting season in a reasoning being; it increases -all the vital forces of the human being, just as rutting increases those -of the lower animals. If love apparently differs enormously from -rutting, this is merely due to the fact that the reproductive impulse, -the most primitive of all impulses, becomes in developed nerve centres -more diffuse in its sphere of operations, and thus in man awakens and -excites a whole province of psychical life which is entirely unknown -to the lower animals.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Philosophers and scientific observers have defined the distinction -between human and animal love as consisting in the fact -that man can love at all times, the animal periodically only; -but this distinction certainly does not apply to the beginnings -of human development; it originates beyond question with the -<b>first appearance of the spiritual element in love</b>. This alone -makes man capable of enduring love, this alone frees him from -dependence upon periodic rutting seasons. The <b>prolongation</b> -of love by the introduction of the spiritual element was already -pointed out by Kant, whose writings (especially the lesser ones) -are rich in valuable observations of a similar kind. In his -treatise published in 1786, “The Probable Beginning of Human -History,” he says regarding the sexual instinct:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Reason, as soon as it had become active, did not delay to exert -its influence also in the sexual sphere. Man soon discovered that -the stimulus of sex, which in animals depended merely on a transient -and for the most part periodic impulse, was in his own case <b>capable -of prolongation, and indeed of increase, by the force of imagination</b>. -This influence works more moderately, it is true, but with more -persistence and more evenness the more the affair is withdrawn from -the dominion of the senses, so that the satiety produced by the -gratification of a purely animal passion is avoided.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This important question regarding the origin of the love of -human beings as contrasted with the periodic instinct of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page28">[28]</span> -lower animals and primitive man has hitherto, strangely enough, -hardly received any attention, notwithstanding the fact that it -is one of the most important evolutionary problems in the history -of human civilization, and represents to a certain extent the only -problem in the primitive history of love.</p> - -<p>The <b>principal</b> cause of the perennial nature of human love, as -contrasted with the periodic character of the sexual impulse of -the lower animals, must, as Kant says, be sought in the appearance -of these psychical relations between the sexes. Hypotheses -such as that put forward by Dr. W. Rheinhard in his book, -“Man considered as an Animal Species, and his Impulses,” -according to which the prolonged <b>separation</b> of the sexes, consequent -on the increased difficulty in the provision of sufficient -nutriment (more especially in the Ice Age), led to an incomplete -satisfaction of the sexual impulse during the rutting season, and -thus gave rise to an <b>enduring</b> sexual excitement, cannot be -treated seriously. The same author suggests that the excessive -<b>consumption of meat</b> of the Ice Age, owing to the absence of -vegetable food, was responsible for the stronger stimulation of the -sexual impulse, and for its prolongation beyond the rutting -season.</p> - -<p>Unquestionably Kant’s explanation is the only true one; it -is the one which Schiller had in his mind when in his essay on the -connexion between the animal and the spiritual nature of man, -he spoke of the happiness of the animals as of such a kind that</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“it is dependent merely upon the periods of the organism, and these -are subject to chance, to blind hazard, because this happiness rests -solely on sensation.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p class="noindent">The sexual love of primitive man was, like this, purely instinctive -and impulsive.</p> - -<p>For him, beginning, course, and end, of every love-process -was “directly <b>linear</b>, with no to-and-fro oscillations into the -indefinite province of the transcendental.” The need for love -and the satisfaction of that need were in primitive man entirely -limited to the physical process of sexual activity (L. Jacobowski, -“The Beginnings of Poetry,” p. 84).</p> - -<p>It was the interpenetration of the whole of sexuality with -spiritual elements which first interrupted this single line of -sensation, making in a sense two lines: hence arose the frequently -unhappy dualism between body and mind in our experience of -love; and yet at the same time it was the cause of the elevation -of human love to purely <b>individual</b> feelings, which, extending far<span class="pagenum" id="Page29">[29]</span> -beyond the purposes of reproduction, subserved the spiritual -demands of the loving individual -<span class="nowrap">himself.<a id="FNanchor6"></a><a href="#Footnote6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></span></p> - -<p>Natural science, and especially the doctrine of descent, have -shown that in the higher animal world, to which we have proved -primitive man belongs, a <b>complication</b> of the sexual impulse -exists as compared to this condition in lower forms; this complication -consists mainly in the intimate association of <b>sensory -stimuli</b> with the sexual impulse. In a speech to monks, reported -in the Pali Canon, Buddha has well described the sexual part -played by the various senses:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I do not know, young men, any other <b>form</b> which fetters the heart -of man like a woman’s form.</p> - -<p>“A woman’s form, young men, fetters the heart of man.</p> - -<p>“I do not know, young men, any other <b>voice</b> which fetters the -heart of man like the voice of woman.</p> - -<p>“The voice of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man.</p> - -<p>“I do not know, young men, any other <b>odour</b> which fetters the heart -of man like the odour of woman.</p> - -<p>“The odour of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man.</p> - -<p>“I do not know, young men, any other <b>taste</b> which fetters the heart -of man like the taste of woman.</p> - -<p>“The taste of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man.</p> - -<p>“I do not know, young men, any <b>touch</b> which fetters the heart of -man like the touch of woman.</p> - -<p>“The touch of woman, young men, fetters the heart of man.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Then there follows, in the same rhythmical form, an enumeration -of the sexual stimuli emanating from woman through eye, -ear, smell, taste, and touch.</p> - -<p>Associated with the progress towards “love” of this sexual -impulse enriched by sensory stimuli was a <b>preponderance</b>, a -prevalence, of certain particular sensory stimuli. Herein are -certainly to be found the beginnings of a spiritualization of purely -animal instincts and impulses.</p> - -<p>The most important part in the amatory life of man is played, -even at the present day, by the sense of touch, and by the two<span class="pagenum" id="Page30">[30]</span> -higher senses, sight and hearing, these two latter containing so -many spiritual elements.</p> - -<p>The <b>sense of touch</b> is more widely extended in space than the -other senses, and for this reason touch is quantitatively the most -excitable of the senses. The stimulation of the sensory nerves -of the skin, the enormous number of which suffices to explain -the richness of sensation through the skin, experienced as touch, -tickling, or slight pain, transmits very similar sensations to the -voluptuous sensorium. The relationship between these various -modes of sensation is confirmed by the fact that the terminals of -the sensory nerves of the skin, the so-called corpuscles of Vater or -Pacini, closely resemble in structure the corpuscles of Krause -found on the glans penis and glans clitoridis, on the prepuce of -the clitoris, the labia majora, and on the papillæ of the red margin -of the lip. From this point of view, the entire skin may be regarded -as a huge organ of voluptuous sensation, of which the skin -of the external organs of conjugation is most strongly susceptible -to stimulation.</p> - -<p>Mantegazza therefore describes sexual love as a higher form -of tactile sensation. In human beings of a baser disposition love -is no more than a touch. Between the chaste stroking of the hair -and the violent storm of the sexual orgasm there is a quantitative, -but not a qualitative difference. The sense of touch is a -profoundly sexual sense, which at the present day plays much the -same part as was in primitive times played by the sense of smell.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The skin,” says Wilhelm Bölsche, “became the great procurer, -the dominant intermediary of love, for the multicellular animals, in -which complete conjugation of the cell bodies had become impossible, -so that their sexual gratification had to be obtained by distance-love, by -contact-love. Thus the skin was the primitive area of voluptuous sensation, -the arena of the supreme bodily triumph of this distance-love.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It has been well said that the first intentional touching of a -part of the skin of the loved one is already a half-sexual union; -and this view is confirmed by the fact that such intimate bodily -contacts, even when they occur between parts far distant from -sexual organs, very speedily lead to states of marked excitement -of these organs. Quite rightly, therefore, the pleasurable sensations -aroused by means of cutaneous sensibility are regarded by -Magnus Hirschfeld as the stages of transition along which the -power of self-command and the capacity for resisting the impulses -arising out of the transformation of sensory perceptions into -movements and actions most commonly break down. He who -avoids these first contacts, best protects himself against the<span class="pagenum" id="Page31">[31]</span> -danger of being overpowered by his sexual impulse, and of -blindly following where that impulse leads—if, for example, he -wishes to avoid intercourse with a person whom he suspects to -be suffering from some venereal disease.</p> - -<p>Areas of skin more especially susceptible to sexual stimulation, -the so-called erogenic areas, are those parts of the body where -skin and mucous membrane meet—above all therefore the lips, -but also the region of the anus, the female genital organs, and the -nipples of the female breast. That in certain circumstances even -the eye may be an erogenic zone is shown by the remarkable -observation of Dr. Emil Bock, that in many female patients a -gentle inunction of Pagenstecher’s ointment into the eye gives -rise to changes of countenance showing that a sexual orgasm is -occurring.</p> - -<p>The contact of the lips in the <b>kiss</b> is one of the most powerful -stimuli of <span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor7"></a><a href="#Footnote7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></span> -An Arabian author of the sixteenth century -(Sheikh Nefzawi) in his work, “The Perfumed Garden,” an Arabian -<i>ars amandi</i>, alludes to this fact. He quotes the verses of an -Arabian poet:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“When the heart burns with love,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">It finds, alas, nowhere a cure;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">No witch’s magic art<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Will give the heart that for which it thirsts;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The working of no charm<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Will perform the desired miracle;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And the most intimate embrace<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Leaves the heart cold and unsatisfied—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">If the rapture of the kiss is wanting.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>The physiologist Burdach, influenced by the then dominant -natural philosophy of Schelling, defined the kiss as “the symbol -of the union of souls,” analogous to “the galvanic contact -between a positively and a negatively electrified body; it increases -sexual polarity, permeates the entire body, and if impure transfers -sin from one individual to the other.” Goethe has very perspicuously -described sexual union in a kiss:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Eagerly she sucks the flames of his mouth:<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Each is conscious only of the other.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page32">[32]</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">And Byron writes:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“A long, long kiss, a kiss of youth and love,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And beauty, all concentrating like rays<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Into one focus kindled from above;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Such kisses as belong to early days,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Where heart and soul and sense in concert move,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And the blood’s lava, and the pulse a blaze,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Each kiss a heart-quake—for a kiss’s strength,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">I think it must be reckoned by its length.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>It is therefore a true saying, that a woman who permits a man -to kiss her will ultimately grant him complete -<span class="nowrap">possession.<a id="FNanchor8"></a><a href="#Footnote8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></span> -Moreover, by the majority of finely sensitive women the kiss is -valued just as highly as the last -<span class="nowrap">favour.<a id="FNanchor9"></a><a href="#Footnote9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></span></p> - -<p>The problem of the <b>origin</b> of the kiss, which Scheffel, in his -book (“Trompeter von Säckingen”), has treated in humorous -verse, has recently been investigated by the methods of natural -science. The lip kiss is peculiar to man and in him the impulse -to kiss is not innate, but has been gradually developed, and the -kiss has only acquired by degrees a relation to the sexual sphere.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis has recently made an interesting investigation -regarding the origin of the kiss, and has proved that the love kiss -has developed from the primitive maternal kiss and from the -sucking of the infant at the maternal -<span class="nowrap">breast,<a id="FNanchor10"></a><a href="#Footnote10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></span> which are customary -in regions where the sexual kiss is unknown. Both the sense of -touch and the sense of smell play a part in this primitive kiss, -and to simple contact primitive man superadded both licking -and biting. This primitive physiological sadism of the biting -kiss was probably inherited from the lower animals, which when -copulating often bite one another (Kleist in “Penthesilea” -writes “Küsse”—kissing—rhymes with “Bisse”—biting). -Earlier authors—as, for example, Mohnike, in his admirable essay -on the sexual instinct—have inferred from the existence of these -passionate accompaniments of the kiss that the latter has an -intimate connexion with the nutritive impulse. We have indeed<span class="pagenum" id="Page33">[33]</span> -the familiar expression, “I could eat you for love.” Indeed, -according to Mohnike, the frenzy of the wild kisses of passionate -love may actually lead to anthropophagy, as in a case reported -by Metzger, in which a young man on his wedding night actually -bit and began to devour his wife. Although in this case we -doubtless have to do with an insane individual, such sadistic -feelings in a lesser degree are so often observed in association -with kissing that they may be regarded as -<span class="nowrap">physiological.<a id="FNanchor11"></a><a href="#Footnote11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></span></p> - -<p>In the novel “Hunger,” by Knut Hamsun, the author describes -a peculiar relationship between hunger and the <i>libido sexualis</i>. -Georg Lomer also, in the beginning of his thoughtful work, -“Love and Psychosis” (Wiesbaden, 1907), expresses the opinion -that hunger and love are not opposites, but that one is rather -the completion, the larval state, or the sublimation, of the other. -In certain species of spiders the male runs the danger, when -performing his share in sexual congress, of being actually devoured -by the stronger female.</p> - -<p>The kiss by contact between the lips or neighbouring parts of -the skin is of European origin, and even here is a comparatively -recent practice, for the ancients very rarely allude to it. Its -erotic significance was early pointed out by Indian, Oriental, -and Roman poets. Amongst the Mongol races the so-called -olfactory kiss (“smell-kiss”) is in much more common use. In -this the nose is apposed to the cheek of the beloved person, -and the expired air and the odour arising from the cheek are -inhaled.</p> - -<p>With the diffusion of European civilization, the European kiss of -contact has also been diffused. It is no longer possible to determine -whether the peculiar connexion between the lips and the -genital organs, as manifested for example by the growth of hair -on the upper lip at puberty in the male sex, and also by the well-known -thick “sensual” lips often seen in individuals with exceptionally -powerful sexual impulses, is originally primary, or -merely a secondary result of the employment of the lips in a -sexual <span class="nowrap">caress.<a id="FNanchor12"></a><a href="#Footnote12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></span></p> - -<p>To our consideration of the kiss we may naturally append a -few remarks on the rôle of the <b>sense of taste</b> in human love. -Inasmuch as taste is almost invariably closely connected with<span class="pagenum" id="Page34">[34]</span> -smell, we are rarely able to prove in an individual case whether -an impression of taste or an impression of smell more powerfully -affects the <i>vita sexualis</i>. In kissing, an unconscious tasting of the -beloved person seems often to play a part; and as regards the -kissing of other parts of the body, especially the genital organs, at -the acme of sexual excitement this undoubtedly often occurs. In -Norwegian folk-tales, and in a South Hungarian song published -by Friedrich S. Krauss, this tasting of the woman is very realistically -described. The taste for sweets has also been largely -associated with sexuality. Children who are fond of sweets, -who have, as it is called, a sweet tooth, are also sensually disposed, -sexually more excitable, and more inclined to the practice -of onanism, than other children. The sensory impulses have -therefore been classified as the hunger impulse and the sexual -impulse respectively. A certain amount of truth appears to lie -in these observations.</p> - -<p>Much greater influence than these lower senses possess is exerted -in the sexual sphere on modern civilized man by the higher, -truly <b>intellectual</b> senses, <b>sight</b> and <b>hearing</b>. With the adoption -of the upright posture they gained an advantage over the sense -of smell and taste.</p> - -<p>In his work “Ideas Concerning the Philosophy of Human -History” Herder writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In the beginning all the senses of man had but a small area of -action, and <b>the lower senses were more active than the higher</b>. We -see this among savages of the present day: smell and taste are their -guides, as they are in the case of the lower animals. But when man -is raised above the earth and the undergrowth, smell is no longer in -command, but the eye: it has a wider kingdom, and accustoms itself -from early childhood to the finest geometry of lines and colours. The -ear, deeply placed beneath the projecting skull, has closer access to -the inner chamber for the collection of ideas, whilst in the lower animals -the ear stands upright, and in many is so formed as to point in the -direction of the sound.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Smell, taste, and even touch, have but little æsthetic value as -compared with the two higher senses, because in the former the -material preponderates too greatly, and because they are more -closely related with the pure animal impulses than are sight and -hearing. Johannes Volkelt, in his valuable work “Æsthetics,” -has carried on an interesting investigation of this question, and -comes to the conclusion that in sight and hearing perception -proceeds without any trace of the material; in touch and taste, -on the other hand, the material enormously predominates, whilst -smell stands between. Schiller wrote:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page35">[35]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In the case of the eye and the ear the surrounding matter is rejected -by the senses; for this reason, these two senses give the freest -æsthetic enjoyment unalloyed with animal lust.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The sense of sight is a true æsthetic sense in relation to the -<i>vita sexualis</i>; it is the first messenger of love. By means of this -sense, colour and form become sexual stimuli: by the sense of -sight the entire impression of the beloved personality is first -conveyed; sympathy and sexual attraction are almost always -at first dependent upon sight. In regard to love’s choice, sight -is unquestionably the sense of the greatest importance.</p> - -<p>According to researches guided by the light of the modern -doctrine of evolution, we can no longer doubt that the beauty of -the living world is intimately connected with the sexual life, and -is indeed by this first called into being. All beauty is, to use the -words of Darwin and P. J. Möbius, “love become capable of -perception,” and, let us ourselves add, love become capable of -perception by means of the sense of sight. The figure, the -carriage, the gait, the clothing, the adornment, the observation -of the beauties of the various parts of the body of the beloved -person—all these impressions, received by means of the sense of -sight, have the most powerful erotic influence.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis also comes to the conclusion that for mankind -the ideal of a suitable love-partner is based far more upon the -<b>data of the sense of sight</b> than upon those of touch, smell, and -hearing.</p> - -<p>However, in addition to the sense of sight, the sense of hearing -plays a part of considerable importance in the amatory life of -mankind. A sufficient indication of this fact is given by the -change occurring in a man’s voice at the time of puberty. Darwin’s -classical investigations prove beyond a possibility of doubt the -intimate relationship between the voice and sexual life. The -masculine voice, especially, has a sexually stimulating effect upon -woman; but the converse influence of a woman’s voice upon man -may also be observed. In the other mammalia, it is especially -in the rutting season that the voice is used as a means of sexual -allurement. The repetition of this vocal lure at measured -intervals gives rise to rhythm and song. The rhythmical repetition -of the same tone possesses something highly suggestive, -fascinating, and so gives rise to sexual attraction and charm in -the most powerful manner. Here lies the origin of the profound -erotic influence of singing and music. Darwin assumes that the -early progenitors of mankind, before they had acquired the -faculty of expressing their mutual love in articulate speech, used<span class="pagenum" id="Page36">[36]</span> -to charm one another by musical tones and rhythms. Woman -is far more susceptible than man to the sexual influence of singing -or music, but man himself is by no means indifferent to the charms -of the beautiful feminine voice. The soft tones of a woman’s -voice are, for many men, the first enthralling disclosure of woman’s -nature. The French physician and natural philosopher Moreau -relates that he was once compelled to renounce the pleasure of -seeing the performance of a beautiful actress, for only thus could -he overcome a violent outburst of sexual passion which was -evoked in him by the mere stimulus of her voice.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote4"></a><a href="#FNanchor4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> -If at the present day an inquiry were instituted among the cultured women -of European and Anglo-American descent, whether bearded or beardless men -more nearly corresponded to their ideal of beauty, there can be little doubt that -the majority—perhaps a very large majority—would declare against a full -beard.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote5"></a><a href="#FNanchor5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> -Recently, apart from sexual periodicity, a general periodicity of vital manifestations, -more especially of the psychical phenomena associated with sexuality, -has been proved to exist in both sexes. In a work that attracted much attention—“The -Course of Life: Elements of Exact Biology” (Vienna, 1905)—Wilhelm -Fliess proved the occurrence in the human species of a twenty-three day “masculine,” -and a twenty-eight day “feminine” period. Not merely do physical -phenomena recur quite spontaneously at intervals of twenty-three and twenty-eight -days respectively, but the same is true of perceptions, feelings, and voluntary -impulses. Hermann Swoboda, a thoughtful supporter of Fliess’s theory, -has treated this question in two works—“The Periods of the Human Organism -in their Psychological and Biological Significance” (Leipzig and Vienna, 1904), -and “Studies in the Elements of Psychology” (Leipzig and Vienna, 1905). In -these he has described also twenty-three-hour and eighteen-hour vital undulations -in human beings, and has discussed the significance of this periodicity to -psychology. These researches of Fliess and Swoboda need to be confirmed by -other investigators before they can be regarded as definite additions to our -scientific knowledge. In this connexion also the older work of Carl Reinl—“Undulatory -Movements of the Vital Processes in Woman” (Leipzig, 1884)—may -be consulted. See also Van de Velde’s “Ovarian Functions, Undulatory -Movement, and Menstrual Hæmorrhage” (Jena, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote6"></a><a href="#FNanchor6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> -Virey likewise explains the enduring nature of human love as dependent upon -an excess of potent nutritive material, whereas the poor savages of Northern -Europe and America, who must often go hungry, really experience no more than -an instant of sexual pleasure, just like the wild animals, who rut only at certain -distinct seasons. For the same reason, our domestic animals, which have a -superfluous supply of nutriment, copulate far more frequently. And in our own -case, the incessant intimate association of the sexes in our domestic life is a -continued source of ever-renewed sexual needs, even contrary to our own will. -The assumption of the <b>upright posture</b> by man, which is so intimately connected -with the preponderance of the human brain, is also regarded by Virey as “an -enduring cause of sexual excitement.” <i>Cf.</i> J. J. Virey, “Das Weib” (“Woman”), -p. 301; Leipzig, 1827.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote7"></a><a href="#FNanchor7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> -Recently Gualino [“Il Riflesso Sessuale nell’ Eccitamento alle Labbra” (“The -Sexual Reflex resulting from the Stimulation of the Lips”), published in the -Italian “Archives of Psychiatry,” 1904, p. 341 <i>et seq.</i>] by mechanical stimulation -of the red parts of the lips, has produced erotic ideas and congestion of the -genital organs, and this proves that the lips are an erogenic zone. Compare also -the interesting remarks of Professor Petermann and Dr. Näcke on the origin of -the kiss, in the German “Archives of Criminal Anthropology,” 1904, vol. xvi., -pp. 356, 357.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote8"></a><a href="#FNanchor8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> -A kiss is on the boundary-line between erotism and sexual enjoyment. -Bölsche calls it the true transitional form between fusion-love and distance-love. -At the instant of the kiss the distance between the two lovers is certainly reduced -to a minimum; the distance-love, therefore, is on the point of becoming fusion-love. -On the other hand, however, the kiss is still simply tactile contact, and -contact of the heads only, the actual seat in mankind of the sentiment of distance-love. -The kiss represents a yearning for complete fusion-love, and yet is at the -same time a symbol of purely spiritual distance-love.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote9"></a><a href="#FNanchor9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> -Especially in France is this the case. Madame Adam describes very tastefully -this feeling of loss of virtue after granting a kiss.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote10"></a><a href="#FNanchor10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also J. Librowicz, “The Kiss and Kissing,” p. 22 (Hamburg, 1877).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote11"></a><a href="#FNanchor11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> -It is interesting to observe that the Chinese regard the European kiss as a -sign of cannibalism [d’Enjoy, “Le Baiser en Europe et en Chine” (“The Kiss -in Europe and in China”), <i>Bulletin de la Société d’Anthropologie</i>, Paris, 1897, -No. 2.]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote12"></a><a href="#FNanchor12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> -We can allude only in passing to the celebrated genito-labial nerve of Voltaire.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page37">[37]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER III<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE SECONDARY PHENOMENA OF HUMAN LOVE (REPRODUCTIVE -ORGANS, SEXUAL IMPULSE, SEXUAL ACT)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Sexual passion is a matter of universal experience; and -speaking broadly and generally, we may say it is a matter on -which it is quite desirable that every adult at some time or other -should have actual experience.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Edward Carpenter.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page38">[38]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER III</h3> - -<p class="contents">Origin and purpose of the reproductive organs — Progressive differentiation of -these organs — Original identity of their rudiments in the two sexes — Weininger’s -theory of the intermixture of the sexual elements — This theory -anticipated by Heinse — Bisexuality — The actual significance of bisexuality -trifling — Phylogenetic explanation of the organs of sexual congress — Bölsche’s -three problems — The “aperture-problem” — Connexion between -the genital aperture and the urinary passage — Between the genital aperture -and the anus — Significance in relation to certain sexual aberrations — The -“member-problem” — Earlier modes of fixation during coitus — Sucking and -biting — The action of the limbs (the embrace) — The penis — Its various -forms — The penis-bone — The free character of the human penis — The -descent of the testicles — The feminine rudiment of the penis — Its original -function rendered superfluous by the further evolution of the sexual orifice — Transformation -into the clitoris and the labia minora — The “libido-problem” — Voluptuousness -a phenomenon of distance-love — Questionable -specificity of voluptuousness — Theory of the “sexual sense” and of the -“sexual cells” — Relations of voluptuousness to tickling and to painful -sensations — A special variety of contact stimuli — Localization to the genital -organs — The sexual impulse — Relative independence of the impulse from -the reproductive glands — Genesis of sexual excitement — Stage of prelibido -(sexual tension) — Terminal libido (sexual gratification) — Symptoms and -early appearance of prelibido — Causes of sexual tension — Freud’s chemical -theory of sexual tension — The act of sexual intercourse — Roubaud’s description -of coitus — Demeanour of woman in coitus — Magendie on this subject — Dr. -Theopold’s observations — Physiological phenomena associated with -coitus — Sadistic and masochistic elements — The normal position during -sexual intercourse — Figuræ Veneris — Significance of the normal position in -relation to civilization.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page39">[39]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> - -<p class="noindent">As the progressive evolution of the multicellular organism continued, -and there occurred an increasing differentiation of the -individual portions of the body, it became necessary that the -very simple process of reproduction of the unicellular organism -(by simple cell-division or by conjugation) should, in the multicellular -organisms of the metazoa, be ensured and facilitated by -the development of new apparatus. This was all the more necessary -because, owing to the differentiation of the other organs, the -originally independent reproductive elements became more and -more dependent upon the parent organism, and lost their former -capacity for obtaining nourishment by means of their own activity. -Hence it became necessary that the period of time elapsing -between the moment when the reproductive cells were freed from -the parent organism and the moment in which they coalesced -to form a new individual should be shortened to a minimum. -This purpose is subserved by apparatus which renders possible -the <b>secure</b> and <b>rapid</b> coalescence of the two reproductive elements, -having the form of special <b>excretory canals</b> with contractile walls, -through which the two sexual elements pass. These are the -“<b>copulatory organs</b>,” by means of which the distance between -the two loving individuals is abridged. According to the exhaustive -investigations of Ferdinand Simon, the perfection and -differentiation of these conducting canals proceeds <i>pari passu</i> -with the higher development of the organism.</p> - -<p>Simultaneously therewith proceeds the differentiation of the -proper internal reproductive organs, the rudiments of which are -<b>identical</b> in the two sexes. A portion of these primitively identical -structures undergoes further development in the male, another -portion undergoes further development in the female, whilst in -both sexes rudiments of the earlier condition are retained, and -these bear witness to the primitive state in which <b>both</b> reproductive -glands were present in a single individual (hermaphroditism). -In this sense Weininger’s theory applies—viz., that there is no -absolutely male and no absolutely female individual, that in -every man there is something of woman, and in every woman -something of man, and that between the two various transitional -forms, sexual “intermediate stages,” exist. Therefore, according -to this view, every individual has in his composition so many -fractions “man” and so many fractions “woman,” and according<span class="pagenum" id="Page40">[40]</span> -to the preponderance of one set of elements or the other, he must -be assigned to one or the other sex. This theory, which Weininger -regards as his own discovery, <b>is by no means new</b>, and already -finds a place in Heinse’s “Ardinghello,” where we read:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I find it therefore necessary to assume the existence in Nature of -masculine and feminine elements. <b>That man is nearest perfection who -is composed entirely of masculine elements, and that woman perhaps is -nearest perfection who contains only so many feminine elements as to -be able to remain woman; whilst that man is the worst who contains -only so many masculine elements as to qualify for the title of man.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Magnus Hirschfeld, to whom this noteworthy passage in -Heinse’s book appears to be unknown, has recently, in his valuable -monographs, “Sexual Stages of Transition” (Leipzig, 1905) and -“The Nature of Love” (Leipzig, 1906), thoroughly investigated -these relations, and quotes, among others, sayings of Darwin and -Weismann, according to which the latent presence of opposite -sexual characters in every sexually differentiated bion must be -regarded as a normal arrangement. Unquestionably the widely -diffused phenomenon of “psychical hermaphroditism,” or -“spiritual bisexuality,” is connected with the physical facts just -enumerated, and provides us with the key for the understanding -of the nature of homosexuality. Both these states—the -physical and the mental—may be referred to primitive conditions -of sexuality. They cannot play any serious part in the future -course of human evolution, of which the progressive differentiation -of the sexes is so marked a characteristic. In contrast with -this differentiation, these rudimentary sexual conditions are -practically devoid of significance. Suggestion, indeed, the influence -of momentary tendencies of the time and of transient -mental states, may temporarily deceive us. And when, for -example, Hirschfeld maintains that in the central nervous -system of women the more masculine, rational qualities, and in -the central nervous system of men the more feminine, emotional -qualities, are respectively on the increase, we must answer, in the -first place, that this is not generally true, and, in the second place, -that, in so far as it is true, it is a passing phenomenon, which has -already provoked a powerful reaction in the <b>opposite</b> -<span class="nowrap">direction.<a id="FNanchor13"></a><a href="#Footnote13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></span> -The exuviæ of a dead condition cannot again be vitalized.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page41">[41]</span></p> - -<p>The original purpose of the organs of sexual congress is, then, -to safeguard and to facilitate, in the more complicated conditions -peculiar to multicellular organisms, the conjugation of the two -reproductive cells. They do not exist, as Eduard von Hartmann -assumes, as a mere lure to voluptuousness, to induce man to -continue the practice of sexual congress, purely instinctive in his -animal ancestors, but now endangered by the development of -the higher type of consciousness. For animals without organs -of sexual congress also experience a voluptuous sensation at the -instant of the sexual orgasm and of procreation.</p> - -<p>The history of evolution alone solves the riddle of the origin of -the organs of sexual congress, and renders their purpose clear to -us. In a most ingenious manner, W. Bölsche distinguishes three -problems in this history of the genital organs: the “<b>aperture-problem</b>,” -the “<b>member-problem</b>,” and the “<b>libido-problem</b>.”</p> - -<p>The first problem relates to the character and the position of -the two apertures from which the sexual products, the reproductive -cells, issue; the second relates to the exact mutual -adaptation of the male and the female reproductive apertures; -the third relates to the impulse to the intimate apposition of the -genital apertures in consequence of a powerful nervous stimulus.</p> - -<p>The most remarkable fact that we encounter in our consideration -of the first problem—the “aperture-problem”—is the -intimate association between the sexual aperture and the excretory -canal of the urinary apparatus both in woman and in man—in -the latter, indeed, the association is more pronounced. There -seems to be a sort of parsimony on the part of Nature to combine -so closely these two excretory tubes of the urine and of the -products of sexual activity. Phylogenetically, indeed, the reproductive -products originally passed with the urine freely into -the open, and it was there that their conjugation took place. -Among certain worms still existing at the present day we find -this “urine-love.” Later, the genital canal became separated -from the urinary canal, but the two tubes remained partly united -at their outlets, opening side by side at the same part of the -body. In man, indeed, the urethra still subserves the double -purpose of the excretion of urine and the emission of semen. -In woman the two excretory apertures are distinct, but they -open in close proximity into the genital fissure between the thighs.</p> - -<p>The intimate connexion which thus obtains between the -urinary and the reproductive organs is not without significance -for the understanding of certain aberrations of the <i>libido sexualis</i>. -The same is true of the relations between the orifice of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page42">[42]</span> -genital passage and the similarly adjacent aperture of the large -intestine, the anus. “Anus,” or, better, “cloaca love,” plays -a part, indeed, in many fishes, amphibia, and reptiles; in these -the act of procreation and the excretion of urine and fæces -all take place by way of the cloaca. Among the mammals, -at an early stage of phylogenetic development the intestine -became completely separated from the sexual rudiment and the -sexual excretory passages; and it is only in the proximity of the -respective orifices that we find an indication of the primitive -association. The act of pæderasty reminds us of the same fact.</p> - -<p>The “aperture-problem” itself leads us, in the course of progressive -development, to the “member-problem”—that is to say, to -the problem of the more accurate apposition of the two reproductive -apertures. The penis, by its introduction into the body of a -member of the opposite sex, acts as a means for the shortening -of distance-love; it serves for the fixation, for the clamping -together, of the copulating pair, which in earlier stages of animal -life was effected by sucking and biting; for example, in birds, -who for the most part lack an actual penis, the cock holds the -hen firmly with his beak during intercourse, and the sucking and -biting which often occur in human beings in the sexual act persist -as a reminiscence of these relations. In various vertebrates other -means of fixation are employed: by the shape of fins, of arms, or -of legs, a close “embrace” is rendered possible; finally, the -evolution of a special member for sexual purposes closed the -long series of means of ensuring union. Originally no more -than a peg or a spine, in man the penis is first developed into the -form of an absolutely free limb. Dogs, beasts of prey, rodents, -bats, and apes, have a strong bone in the organ, the so-called -“penis-bone.” In man this bone is lacking; the penis has become -entirely free. W. Bölsche writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In relation to the large, heavy, massive trunk and thighs, the -sharply individualized, independent, mobile penis appears as a kind -of spiritualized central point; as it were, a finger or a small third hand -to the trunk, appearing to the eye to stand in rhythmical relation -with the hands, right and left.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In phylogenetic parallelism with the development of the penis, -proceeds (from the marsupials upwards) the <i>descensus testiculorum</i>, -the descent of the male reproductive glands, the testicles, -until they attain their final position in the scrotum, beneath -the penis. Here also we can recognize the principle of “limb-mobility,” -mentally refined mobility.</p> - -<p>In the clitoris woman also possesses a rudiment of a primitive<span class="pagenum" id="Page43">[43]</span> -penis. By the apposition of the two limbs, a more complete -and rapid conjunction of the reciprocal sexual products must -have been effected. But the further development of the large -sexual aperture of the female checked the progressive development -of this primitive penis, made it to some extent superfluous, since -now, by the adaptation of the male penis to the female sexual -aperture, a sufficient internal fixation in the act of copulation was -rendered possible. Thus the female penis came to subserve other -purposes: a portion of it formed the labia minora; another -portion, the upper, the clitoris, the name of which sufficiently -indicates the fact that, like the penis of the male, its function is -connected with the voluptuous sense.</p> - -<p>This leads us to the third and last problem, the “libido-problem.” -In the human species voluptuous pleasure is almost completely -divorced from the process of “fusion-love,” the coalescence of -spermatozoon and ovum, and has for the most part become a -phenomenon of “distance-love.” It appears extremely doubtful -if there is anything specific about the voluptuous sensation—whether -there is, in fact, a special “sexual sense.” Magnus -Hirschfeld assumes the existence of peculiar “sexual cells,” of -receptive areas for sexual stimuli, furnished with a sensory -substance endowed with a peculiar specific sensibility. He -regards love and the sexual impulse as “a molecular movement -or force of a quite specific quality, streaming through the nervous -system,” and accompanied by a quite peculiar sensation, or -pleasure-tone, arising from a condition of excitement of the -sexual cells. But, as we have already pointed out, the voluptuous -sensation is merely a special case of general cutaneous sensibility; -it is very closely allied with the cutaneous sensation of -tickling; properly speaking, it is no more than an <b>excessively -powerful</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>tickling</b>.<a id="FNanchor14"></a><a href="#Footnote14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></span> -It has also intimate relations with the sensation<span class="pagenum" id="Page44">[44]</span> -of <span class="nowrap">pain.<a id="FNanchor15"></a><a href="#Footnote15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></span> -The structure and position of the nerve-terminal -apparatus of the genital organs, by means of which voluptuous -pleasure is rendered possible, exhibit great similarity with the -touch corpuscles and sensory end-organs of other parts of the skin. -In the sexual orgasm the general cutaneous sensation increases -to so high a degree of intensity, becomes so powerful, that for -an instant <b>consciousness</b> is actually lost. The association of a -momentary loss of consciousness with the acme of sensation -indicates the summit of sexual pleasure—it is an abandonment, -a dissolution, of individual personality.</p> - -<p>Voluptuous pleasure plays its part in the human species entirely -in the sphere of distance-love. Bölsche has very beautifully -described its significance in this relation:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“All-embracing in its path towards the attainment of its final aim -is the love-life also of the great cell societies, such as you yourself are, -such as I myself am, such as your beloved is. These higher, more -advanced individuals saw one another, approached one another, heard -one another, perceived one another through a hundred external media; -they became spiritually fused, and attained a condition of wonderful -harmony—their principal body walls came at length into immediate -contact—they pressed one another’s hands, they embraced one another, -kissed one another—they drew ever closer and closer together; to a -certain extent the body of one penetrated the body of the other. -In all this, <b>their</b> love undertook the <b>whole</b> affair, undertook it a -thousand times more effectually than the individual cells seeking conjunction -could ever have done; undertook it for the sake of the reproductive -cells hidden deep within their bodies. All the pleasurable -and painful feelings of love undulated and surged for so long a time -throughout the entire organism with intense force; these feelings -agitated the entire superior, comprehensive, individual personality, -searched its every depth with stormy emotions of desire, complaint, -and exultation.</p> - -<p>“But at a precise instant this all came to a halt. The seminal cells<span class="pagenum" id="Page45">[45]</span> -were ejaculated; one of them conjugated with the ovum; the hidden -inward life of a tiny separate organism began within the body of one -of the over-individuals. The last separation was bridged, and the -true cell-fusion took place. But when this happened, the immediate -relationship with the love-life of the great individual man and woman -was already completely severed. The bodily act of love was already -long at an end; its increase to a climax and its fulfilment had long -passed by.</p> - -<p>“The instant of supreme voluptuous pleasure, which in the case -of unicellular beings naturally occurs at the moment of complete -coalescence, must in the case of the multicellular organisms just as -naturally be <b>transferred</b> to another stage, as it were, in the great path -of love.</p> - -<p>“To an earlier stage.</p> - -<p>“To that stage of distance-love which is <b>nearest</b> to the true act of -fusion of the reproductive elements. To the farthest point, that is to -say, attained by the great containers of the genuine unicellular sexual -elements (themselves capable of the act of ultimate coalescence)—the -farthest point <b>attained</b> by the multicellular over-individuals.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This farthest point is an <b>act of</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>contact</b>.<a id="FNanchor16"></a><a href="#Footnote16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></span> We have already -learnt to regard the skin as a projection of the nervous system, -and we have come to understand the significance of the skin in -the sphere of sexuality. The other senses which have arisen from -the skin must also be taken into account in this matter. In the -genital organs, this touch stimulus assumes a quite peculiar -character; it gives rise here to the proper voluptuous sensation -which is associated with the discharge of the reproductive products. -In man this association is most distinctly manifest. -The instant of most intense sexual pleasure coincides with ejaculation, -with the expulsion of the semen. The character of this -voluptuous sensation can hardly be defined; in part, it is like an -intense tickling sensation, but, on the other hand, it has an -unmistakable relationship to pain. Later, in another connexion, -we shall consider this interesting point at greater length. Not -inaptly the sexual act has also been compared with sneezing; -the preliminary tickling sensation, with the subsequent discharge -of nervous tension, in the form of a sneeze, have, in fact, a notable -similarity with the processes occurring in the sexual act.</p> - -<p>The sexual act depends upon the occurrence of certain stimuli -which are connected with the complete development of the -internal and external genital organs and of the reproductive -glands. The time when this development occurs in man and -woman is known as <b>puberty</b>. The sum of these stimuli is known -as the “<b>sexual impulse</b>.” Whereas in the lower animals the -sexual impulse is for the most part connected with the activity<span class="pagenum" id="Page46">[46]</span> -of the reproductive glands, in the human species, in association -with the preponderating significance of the brain, it has attained -a relative independence of the reproductive glands; whilst the -mind has come to influence the sexual impulse very powerfully. -Generally speaking, sexual excitement is produced in three ways: -first, by the activity of the reproductive glands; secondly, by -peripheral excitement derived from the so-called “erogenic” -areas; and thirdly, by central psychical influences. S. Freud -has recently studied the relations between these three causes of -sexual excitement, of the sexual impulse, and has very properly -distinguished two stages—the stage of “<b>prelibido</b>” (sexual -desire), and the stage of the proper sexual “<b>libido</b>” (sexual -gratification).</p> - -<p>The stage of prelibido has distinctly the character of tension; -the stage of libido, the character of relief. The feeling of tension -during the prelibido finds expression mentally as well as physically -by a series of changes in the genital organs. The tension is -further increased by the stimulation of the various erogenic zones. -If this prelibido increases beyond a certain degree, the characteristic -potential energy of sexual tension is transformed into the -relief-giving kinetic energy of the terminal libido, during which -the evacuation of the reproductive products occurs.</p> - -<p>Prelibido, which is especially characterized by engorgement, -swelling, and erection of the corpora cavernosa of the male and -female reproductive organs, occurring as a reflex from the spinal -cord, may be experienced long before puberty; it is much more -independent of processes occurring in the reproductive glands -than is the terminal libido, or sexual gratification, which in the -male accompanies ejaculation of the semen, and is associated -with conditions attained only at puberty.</p> - -<p>The actual origin of the sexual tension which ultimately leads -to ejaculation is still obscure; it seems, at first sight, probable -that in the male this sensation is connected with the accumulation -of semen in the seminal vesicles. Pressure on the walls of these -structures may be supposed to stimulate the sexual centres in -the spinal cord, and also those in the brain; but this theory fails -to take into account the condition in the child, in woman, and -in castrated males, in all of whom, notwithstanding the absence -of the accumulation of any reproductive products, nevertheless -a distinct state of sexual tension may be observed. It is, indeed, -an old experience that eunuchs may have a very powerful sexual -impulse. It is obvious, then, that the sexual impulse must be, -to a very great extent, independent of the reproductive glands.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page47">[47]</span></p> - -<p>The nature of sexual tension is still entirely unknown. Freud -assumes, in view of the recently recognized significance of the -thyroid glands in relation to sexuality, that possibly some substance -generally diffused throughout the organism is produced -by stimulation of the erogenic zones, that the products of decomposition -of this substance exercise a specific stimulus on the -reproductive organs, or on the associated sexual centre in the -spinal cord. For example, such a transformation of a toxic, -chemical stimulus into a special organ-stimulus is known to occur -in the case of certain foreign poisonous materials introduced into -the body. Freud considers that the probability of this chemical -theory of sexual excitement is increased by the fact that the -neuroses referable to disturbances of the sexual life possess a -great clinical similarity to the phenomena of intoxication induced -by the habitual employment of aphrodisiac poisons (certain -alkaloids).</p> - -<p>The relief of sexual tension occurs in the natural way in the -<b>sexual act</b>, in the completion of normal intercourse between man and -woman. Notwithstanding the numerous observations of leading -natural philosophers and physicians concerning the act of sexual -congress, among which I need only refer to those of Magendie, -Johannes Müller, Marshall Hall, Kobelt, Busch, Deslandes, -Roubaud, Landois, Theopold, Burdach, and many others, we -possess, for reasons it is easy to understand, no really exact -investigations regarding the different phenomena occurring -during the sexual act. More particularly, the demeanour of the -woman during this act is a matter which remains extremely -obscure.</p> - -<p>The French physician Roubaud has given us the most vivid -description of sexual intercourse:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“As soon as the penis enters the vaginal vestibule, it first of all -pushes against the glans clitoridis, which is situated at the entrance of -the genital canal, and owing to its length and to the way in which it -is bent, can give way and bend further before the penis. After this -preliminary stimulation of the two chief centres of sexual sensibility, -the glans penis glides over the inner surfaces of the two vaginal bulbs; -the collum and the body of the penis are then grasped between the -projecting surfaces of the vaginal bulbs, but the glans penis itself, -which has passed further onward, is in contact with the fine and -delicate surface of the vaginal mucous membrane, which membrane -itself, owing to the presence of erectile tissue between the layers, is -now in an elastic, resilient condition. This elasticity, which enables -the vagina to adapt itself to the size of the penis, increases at once the -turgescence and the sensibility of the clitoris, inasmuch as the blood -that is driven out of the vessels of the vaginal wall passes thence to<span class="pagenum" id="Page48">[48]</span> -those of the vaginal bulbs and the clitoris. On the other hand, the -turgescence and the sensitiveness of the glans penis itself are heightened -by compression of that organ, in consequence of the ever-increasing -fulness of the vessels of the vaginal mucous membrane and the two -vaginal bulbs.</p> - -<p>“At the same time, the clitoris is pressed downwards by the anterior -portion of the compressor muscle, so that it is brought into contact -with the dorsal surface of the glans and of the body of the penis. -In this way a reciprocal friction between these two organs takes place, -repeated at each copulatory movement made by the two parties to -the act, until at length the voluptuous sensation rises to its highest -intensity, and culminates in the sexual orgasm, marked in the male -by the ejaculation of the seminal fluid, and in the female by the -aspiration of that fluid into the gaping external orifice of the cervical -canal.</p> - -<p>“When we take into consideration the influence which temperament, -constitution, and a number of other special and general circumstances -are capable of exercising on the intensity of sexual sensation, -it may well be doubted if the problem regarding the differences -in voluptuous sensation between the male and the female is anywhere -near solution; indeed, we may go further, and feel convinced that -this problem, in view of all the difficulties that surround it, is really -insoluble. So true is this, that it is a difficult matter to give a -picture at once accurate and complete of the phenomena attending -the normal act of copulation. Whilst in one individual the sense of -sexual pleasure amounts to no more than a barely perceptible titillation, -in another that sense reaches the acme of both mental and physical -exaltation.</p> - -<p>“Between these two extremes we meet with innumerable states -of transition. In cases of intense exaltation various pathological -symptoms make themselves manifest, such as quickening of the general -circulation and violent pulsation of the arteries; the venous blood, -being retained in the larger vessels by general muscular contractions, -leads to an increased warmth of the body; and, further, this venous -stagnation, which is still more marked in the brain in consequence -of the contraction of the cervical muscles and the backward flexion -of the neck, may cause cerebral congestion, during which consciousness -and all mental manifestations are momentarily in abeyance. -The eyes, reddened by injection of the conjunctiva, become fixed, and -the expression becomes vacant; the lids close convulsively, to exclude -the light. In some the breathing becomes panting and labouring; -but in others it is temporarily suspended, in consequence of laryngeal -spasm, and the air, after being pent up for a time in the lungs, is -finally forcibly expelled, accompanied by the utterance of incoherent -and incomprehensible words.</p> - -<p>“The impulses proceeding from the congested nerve centres are -confused. There is an indescribable disorder both of motion and of -sensation; the extremities are affected with convulsive twitchings, -and may be either moved in various directions or extended straight -and stiff; the jaws are pressed together so that the teeth grind against -each other; and certain individuals are affected by erotic delirium to -such an extent that they will seize the unguarded shoulder, for instance, -of their partner in the sexual act, and bite it till the blood flows.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page49">[49]</span></p> - -<p>“This delirious frenzy is usually of short duration, but sufficiently -long to exhaust the forces of the organism, especially in the male, in -whom the condition of hyperexcitability is terminated by a more or -less abundant loss of semen.</p> - -<p>“A period of exhaustion follows, which is the more intense in proportion -to the intensity of the preceding excitement. The sudden -fatigue, the general sense of weakness, and the inclination to sleep, -which habitually affect the male after the act of intercourse, are in -part to be ascribed to the loss of semen; for in the female, however -energetic the part she may have played in the sexual act, a mere -transient fatigue is observed, much less in degree than that which affects -the male, and permitting far sooner of a repetition of the act. ‘<i>Triste -est omne animal post coitum, præter mulierem gallumque</i>,’ wrote Galen, -and the axiom is essentially true—at any rate, so far as the human -species is concerned.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Kobelt, in his celebrated work on the human organs of sexual -pleasure (Freiburg, 1884, p. 55 <i>et seq.</i>), gave a similar description -of copulation. In the majority of descriptions of coitus -but little attention is usually paid to the demeanour of the -woman. Magendie long ago drew attention to the fact that there -was much obscurity about this matter, and insisted that, in comparison -with the male, the female exhibited extremely marked -differences, in respect to her active participation in copulation -and to the intensity of her voluptuous sensations.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Very many women,” says this distinguished physiologist, “experience -a sexual orgasm accompanied by very intense voluptuous sensations; -others, on the contrary, appear entirely devoid of sensation; -and some, again, have only a disagreeable and painful sensation. -Many women excrete, at this moment of most intense sexual pleasure, -a large quantity of mucus, but the majority do not exhibit this phenomenon. -In reference to all these phenomena, <b>there are perhaps no -two women who are precisely similar</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The demeanour of the woman <i>in coitu</i> has been especially -studied by gynæcologists, such as Busch, Theopold, and recently -Otto Adler. Little known are the observations of Dr. Theopold, -based upon his own experience, and published in 1873. He -energetically denies the view that the woman is always passive -in coitus, and also that the female reproductive organs are inactive -during intercourse. During erotic excitement in woman the -heart beats more frequently, the arteries of the labia pulsate -powerfully, the genital organs are turgid and are hotter to the -touch. As the most intense libido approaches, the uterus -undergoes erection; its base touches the anterior abdominal -wall; the Fallopian tubes can be distinctly felt through the -abdominal wall, when these are thin, as hard, curved strings.<span class="pagenum" id="Page50">[50]</span> -The vagina, especially the upper part of the passage, undergoes -rhythmical contraction and dilation, and complete gratification -terminates the act.</p> - -<p>As long as the muscle guarding the vaginal outlet (constrictor -cunni—bulbo-cavernosus muscle) is intact, the woman is able, -by tightly grasping the root of the penis, to expedite the ejaculation -of semen, or to increase the stimulation of the male until -ejaculation occurs.</p> - -<p>These powerful contractions of the vagina, alternating rhythmically -with the dilatations occurring during the orgasm, grip the -glans penis tightly, and induce a coaptation of the male urethral -orifice with the os uteri externum, and the enlargement of the -latter orifice facilitates the entrance of the semen. According to -O. Adler, sexual excitement of the woman during sexual intercourse -begins with very powerful congestion of the entire reproductive -apparatus, including even the fimbriæ surrounding the -abdominal orifice of the Fallopian tubes; this congestion gives -rise to an erection of these parts, and especially of the clitoris, -the labia minora, and the vaginal wall. At the same time, the -glands of the vaginal mucous membrane and of the vaginal inlet -begin to secrete, as is manifest by the moistness of the external -genital organs. There now begin gentle rhythmical contractions -of the vagina and of the pelvic muscles, and during the orgasm -these increase, to become spasmodic contractions, whereby an -increased secretion is extruded, and more especially is there an -evacuation of uterine mucus.</p> - -<p>It is very important to note the various physiological accompaniments -of coitus, since they assist us to understand the mode -of origin and the biological root of many sexual perversions. -Already in normal sexual intercourse sadistic and masochistic -phenomena may be observed. The biting and crying out -mentioned by Roubaud as occurring in the voluptuous ecstasy -are, indeed, of very frequent occurrence. Rudolf Bergh, the -celebrated Danish dermatologist and physician, of the Copenhagen -Hospital for Women suffering from Venereal Diseases, -alludes regularly in his annual reports to the consequences of -“erotic bites.” Amongst the Southern Slavs, the custom of -“biting one another” is very general (Krauss). The intense dark -red coloration of the face and of the reproductive organs and -their environment is also a physiological accompaniment of -sexual excitement, and this coloration is more marked in consequence -of the associated turgescence of the male and female -genital organs; it leads, moreover, to associations of feeling in<span class="pagenum" id="Page51">[51]</span> -which the <b>blood</b> plays a dominant part. Hence we deduce the -biological and ethnological significance of the colour red in the -sphere of sexuality. The nature of the sadist “to see red” -during sexual intercourse is, therefore, firmly founded upon a -physiological basis, and merely exhibits an increase of a normal -<span class="nowrap">phenomenon.<a id="FNanchor17"></a><a href="#Footnote17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></span> -The crying and cursing in which many individuals -find sexual gratification has also a physiological representative -in the inarticulate noises and cries frequently expressed in normal -intercourse. It is remarkable that an Indian writer on erotics—Vātsyāyana—deduces -this verbal sadism from the various noises -which are commonly made in normal intercourse. Similarly, in -both parties to the sexual act the presence of masochistic elements -can be detected: witness the patience with which pain is borne -when it has a voluptuous <span class="nowrap">tinge.<a id="FNanchor18"></a><a href="#Footnote18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></span></p> - -<p>Passing to the consideration of the <b>posture</b> adopted during intercourse, -we find in civilized man, who in this respect is far removed -from animals, the normal position during coitus is front to front, -the woman lying on her back with her lower extremities widely -separated, and the knee and hip joints semiflexed; the man lies -on her, with his thighs between hers, supporting himself on hands -or elbows—or often the two unite their lips in a kiss.</p> - -<p>Of all other numerous positions during coitus, or <i>figuræ Veneris</i>, -some of which, according to Sheikh Nefzawi, are possible only -“in words and thoughts,” the postures that demand consideration -on hygienic grounds are, lateral decubitus of the woman, dorsal -decubitus of the man, and coitus <i>a posteriori</i> (for example, when -man and woman are extremely obese); but this subject belongs -rather to the chapter on sexual hygiene.</p> - -<p>Ploss-Bartels has proved that the position described above as -normal was usual already in ancient times and amongst the most -diverse peoples. The adoption of this position in coitus undoubtedly -ensued in the human race upon the evolution of the -upright posture. It is the natural, instinctive position of civilized -man, who in this respect also manifests an advance on the lower -animals.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote13"></a><a href="#FNanchor13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> -Apart from Strindberg and Weininger, who advocate, for the salvation of -the future and as ideals of development, the most pronounced and one-sided -development of the masculine type, I need refer only to “The Physiological -Weakmindedness of Woman” by Möbius, and to such writings as B. Friedländer’s -“Renaissance des Eros Uranios” (Berlin, 1904), and to Eduard von -Mayer’s “The Vital Laws of Civilization” (Halle, 1904), as characteristic -symptoms of such a reaction.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote14"></a><a href="#FNanchor14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> -<span class="smcap">Itching, Tickling, and Sexual Sensibility.</span>—On September 2, 1890, -Dr. Bronson, Professor of Dermatology in the New York Polyclinic, read before -the American Dermatological Association a paper on “The Sensation of Itching” -(printed in the <i>New York Medical Record</i> of October 18, 1890, and republished -by the New Sydenham Society in 1893 in a volume entitled “Selected Monographs -on Dermatology”). In this paper the author deals at some length with -the relations between itching and the voluptuous, or, as he calls it, the “aphrodisiac,” -sense. He also denies the specific character of sexual sensations, and -states that the aphrodisiac sense “is but a higher development of the primitive -sense of contact. It has a special organ or instrument—the penis in the male, -the clitoris in the female. Moreover, it is distributed over the entire cutaneous -surface” (New Sydenham Society, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 314). In this connexion, and more -particularly apropos of Dr. Bloch’s statement on the previous page that “the -function of the clitoris is expressed by its name” (German, <i>Kitzler</i>), it is interesting -to note that in German the word <i>Kitzel</i> variously denotes—(1) <i>tickling</i>, -(2) <i>itching</i>, (3) <i>sexual desire</i>, (4) <i>sexual gratification</i>. The more commonly employed -German term for itching, <i>Jucken</i>, does not possess any secondary sexual -signification; but, as Dr. Bronson points out (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 312), “both the English -words <i>itch</i> and <i>itching</i>, and the Latin <i>prurio</i> and <i>pruritus</i>, in their secondary -significations, convey the idea of a longing, teasing desire, while <i>pruritus</i> was -commonly used by the Latins as a synonym for lasciviousness.” The same -idea is, of course, conveyed by the English derivations, <i>pruriency</i> and <i>prurient</i>. -Thus, we see that the familiar terminology of these three tongues (and doubtless -of many others) refuses to countenance Hirschfeld’s view regarding the specific -character of sexual sensibility.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote15"></a><a href="#FNanchor15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> -In his profound essay, containing a number of new points of view, “Concerning -the Emotions” (<i>Monatsschrift für Psychiatrie und Neurologie</i>, 1906, -vol. xix., Heft 3 and 4), Dr. Edmund Forster has ably discussed these primitive -relations between voluptuous sensation and pain. According to him, the sexual -tension, which commences at the time of puberty, is an increased stimulus of -the sensory nerves of the genital organs. The positive sensation-tone of libido -accompanying ejaculation represents the relief of the painful, disturbing sensation -of sexual tension, and for this reason it has a pleasurable tone.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote16"></a><a href="#FNanchor16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> -Carpenter perceives in this “sense of contact” the essence of all sexual love.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote17"></a><a href="#FNanchor17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> -For this reason many ingenious prostitutes wear a red chemise.—<i>Cf.</i> P. Näcke, -“Un Cas de Fetichisme de Souliers,” etc. (“A Case of Shoe Fetichism”), in -<i>Bulletin de la Société de Médecine Mentale de Belgique</i>, 1894.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote18"></a><a href="#FNanchor18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> -Thus it appears that sadism and masochism are not manifestations of “genital -atavism” in the sense of Mantegazza and Lombroso, but are rather due to the -gradual and pathological increase of physiological phenomena still manifest at -the present day.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page52">[52-<br />53] -<a id="Page53"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER IV<br /> -<span class="chapname">PHYSICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>We have here a</i> primitive <i>inequality, whose primitiveness goes -back to the opposition between content and form. From this primeval -difference arise all the other secondary differences.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Alfons -Bilharz.<span class="pagenum" id="Page54">[54]</span></span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER IV</h3> - -<p class="contents">Sexual differentiation as the primeval fact of human sexual life — Waldeyer on -the significance of sexual differentiation — The biological law of Herbert -Spencer — Antagonism between reproductive and developmental tendencies — Example -of menstruation in illustration of this contrast — The primitiveness -of woman, and her greater proximity to nature — Untenability of the -notion of the “inferiority” of woman — Views upon the nature of her -physical development — Increased differentiation of the sexes in consequence -of civilization — Comparison between medieval and modern pictures of -women — Obscuration of the sexual contrast in primitive times — Examples — Change -of the voice in consequence of civilization — Return to primitive -conditions in certain phenomena of the emancipation of woman (the adoption -of a masculine style of clothing, tobacco-smoking) — Sexual indifference in -the primitive history of mankind — Connexion therewith of a primordial -gynecocracy (according to Ratzel) — Secondary sexual characters — Principal -difference between the masculine and the feminine body — New researches on -sexual differences — Skeletal differences — The specific sexual differences of the -human pelvis — Their dependence upon civilization and upon development -of the brain — Differences in body-size and body-weight — In muscular and -fatty development — In the constitution of the blood — Sexual differences in -the larynx and the voice — The skulls of men and women — The weight of the -brain — No ground for the assumption of the inferiority of women — Differences -in brain-structure — Researches of Rüdinger, Waldeyer, Broca, G. Retzius, -etc. — Recognition of the fact that the feminine type is somewhat -infantile — This type due to adaptation to the purposes of reproduction — Masculine -and feminine beauty — Men and women different, but neither -superior to the other.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page55">[55]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The difference between the sexes is the <b>original cause</b> of the -human sexual life, the primeval preliminary of all human civilization. -The existence of this difference can be proved, alike in -physical and psychical relations, already in the fundamental -phenomenon of human love, in which, because here the relations -are simple and uncomplicated, it is most easily visible.</p> - -<p>Waldeyer, in his notable address on the somatic differences -between the sexes, delivered in 1895 at the Anthropological -Congress in Kassel, drew attention to the fact that the higher -development of any particular species is notably characterized -by the increasing differentiation of the sexes. The further we -advance in the animal and vegetable world from the lower to the -higher forms, the more markedly are the male and the female -individuals distinguished one from another. In the human species -also, in the course of phylogenetic development, this sexual -differentiation increases in extent.</p> - -<p>In the development of these sexual differences, the antagonism -first shown by Herbert Spencer to exist between reproduction -and the higher evolutionary tendency plays an important part. -Among the higher species of animals the males exhibit a stronger -evolutionary tendency than the females, owing to the fact that -their share in the work of reproduction has become less important. -The more extensive organic expenditure demanded by the reproductive -functions limits the feminine development to a notably -greater extent than the masculine. In the human species this -retardation of growth in the female is especially increased in -consequence of menstruation, and this affords a striking example -of the truth of Spencer’s law. I quote also in this connexion the -remarks of the Würzburg anatomist Oskar Schultze, in his -recently published valuable monograph on “Woman from an -Anthropological Point of View,” pp. 55, 56 (Würzburg, 1906);</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The undulatory periodicity of the principal functions of the -feminine organism, which depends on the processes of ovulation and -menstruation, and is invariable in the females of the human species, -does not occur in the other mammalia (with the exception of apes). -In these latter, as far as we have been able to observe, the secondary -sexual characters, in the matter of differences in muscular development -and in strength, are not so developed, or sometimes are not so -developed, as in the human species. We must in this connexion -exclude the differences which appear in domestic animals as a result<span class="pagenum" id="Page56">[56]</span> -of domestication (for example, the difference between the cow and the -bull). In the human female, the periodicity, which begins to act even -on the youthful, still undeveloped body, has during thousands of years -increased the secondary sexual differences. Periodicity is, in my -opinion, an important cause of the fact that woman is inferior to man, -more especially in the development of the muscular system and in -strength, and that her organs, for the most part, are more closely -approximated to the infantile type.</p> - -<p>“The sexually mature body of a woman has always during the intermenstrual -period to make good the loss undergone during menstruation. -Hardly has this been effected and the climax of vital energy been -once more attained, when a new follicle ruptures in the ovary, and -the menstrual hæmorrhage recurs; thus continually, month after -month, the vital undulation and the vital energy rises and falls. -<b>The energy periodically expended in woman’s principal function has -for thousands of years ceased to be available for her own internal -development.</b> The actual loss on each occasion is so trifling that -numerous women hardly find it disagreeable. The effect depends -upon summation. The earnings are almost immediately spent, <b>not -for the purpose of her own domestic economy, but for the sake of -another, in the service of reproduction</b>; this comes first, for the species -must be preserved. <b>To accumulate capital for her personal needs has -been rendered more difficult for woman than it is for man.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The previously quoted biological law of Spencer (regarding -the antagonism between reproduction and the higher evolutionary -tendency), of which menstruation affords so interesting an -illustration, explains also the fact pointed out by Milne Edwards, -Darwin, Brooks, Lombroso, Alfons Bilharz, and other investigators—to -wit, the greater simplicity and primitiveness of woman -as compared with the more complicated and more variable -nature of man—more variable, because it oscillates within wider -boundaries. Paracelsus long ago enunciated the profound -saying, “<b>Woman is nearer to the world than man.</b>”</p> - -<p>It would be <b>fundamentally erroneous</b> to deduce from these -considerations any inferiority or comparative inutility of woman. -Rather, indeed, the nature of her bodily structure in relation -to the purposes it has to fulfil is comparatively nearer perfection; -and this admirable adaptation has undergone an increase in the -course of the evolution of civilization. We have already noted -the fact that under the influence of the continually increasing -predominance of the brain in the male, certain retrogressive -processes have also made themselves manifest (as, for example, -the increasing loss of hair); and these processes in woman have -gone farther than in man, because in her case the progressive -development is <b>in its very nature</b> less extensive. Hence recent -investigators, such as Havelock Ellis, have actually come to the -conclusion that the ideal type, towards which the bodily development<span class="pagenum" id="Page57">[57]</span> -of mankind is striving, is represented by the feminine—that -is, by a youthful <span class="nowrap">type.<a id="FNanchor19"></a><a href="#Footnote19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is, however, very doubtful if this evolution will ever go so -far that the <b>primitive</b> difference between man and woman, founded -as it is in the very nature of the sexual, will ever pass away. On -the contrary, notwithstanding the retrogressive changes associated -with the excessive development of the brain, we find that there -is <b>an increasing differentiation of the sexes induced by civilization</b>. -To this fact, which possesses great importance in connexion with -the discussion of the woman’s question and the problem of -homosexuality, W. H. Riehl, the historian of civilization, in his -work on the family, published in 1885, was the first to draw attention. -He devotes the second chapter of this book to the -differentiation of the sexes in the course of civilized life. He was -astonished by the fact that in almost all the portraits of celebrated -beauties of previous centuries the heads appeared to him -too <b>masculine</b> in type when compared with the ideal of feminine -beauty which now appeals to us.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The medieval painters, when representing the general type of -angels and saints, van Eyck and Memmling in their Madonnas and -female saints, paint heads exhibiting the most clearly defined individual -characteristics, but into these feeling representations of delicate -virginity there intrude certain harsh lineaments, so that the heads -strike us as masculine, or as a little too old. Van Eyck’s Madonnas,<span class="pagenum" id="Page58">[58]</span> -with the Christ-child at their breast, frequently look to us like women -of thirty years old. But the painter must have followed Nature; -<b>it is Nature which since his time has changed. The tender virgin of -three hundred years ago had more masculine lineaments than she has -at the present day</b>, and he who in the portrait of a Maria Stuart expects -to find a face like one he would meet in a modern journal of fashion -will find himself greatly disappointed by certain traits in the pictures -of this celebrated beauty, traits which to the nineteenth century would -seem almost masculine.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The contrast between the sexes becomes with advancing -civilization continually sharper and more individualized, whereas -in primitive conditions, and even at the present day among -agricultural labourers and the proletariat, it is less sharp and to -some extent even obliterated. Let the reader familiarize himself -with the likenesses of modern women of the working classes; -they seem to us almost to resemble disguised men. In the stature, -also, of the sexes among savage peoples, and among the lower -classes of the civilized nations, the sexual differences are much -less marked than in our cultivated large towns. Very characteristic -of the differentiating influence of civilization is, moreover, -the effect on the voice. Riehl remarks on this subject:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The tone of the voice even, in simpler conditions of civilization, is -generally far more alike in the two sexes. The high tenor, the feminine -man’s voice, and the deep alto, the masculine woman’s voice, are -among civilized peoples far rarer than among savage races, in whom -masculine and feminine varieties sometimes seem hardly distinguishable. -Our bandmasters travel to Hungary and Galicia to find clear -high tenors, whilst deep alto voices are now increasingly difficult to -find, for the reason that among the civilized peoples the masculine-feminine -contraltos die out. <b>Dominant, on the other side, is the -distinct contrast between the two sexual tones of voices—soprano and -bass.</b> This fact has already had a determining influence in our school -of song; it affects our vocal tone-teaching—to such a hidden, out-of-the-way -path have we been led by our recognition of the continually -increasing contrast between man and woman.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Certain phenomena and aberrations of the movement for the -emancipation of women, such as the adoption of a masculine -style of dress and the use of tobacco, are no more than <b>relapses</b> -into a primitive condition, which among the common people has -persisted unaltered to the present day. We need merely allude -to the man’s hat, the short coat, and the high-laced boot of the -Tyrolese women, and to the tobacco-smoking of the women at -the wedding festivals among the German peasantry. A false -“emancipation” of this kind is frequently encountered among -peasants, vagabonds, and gipsies, to which, moreover, the neuter<span class="pagenum" id="Page59">[59]</span> -designation of the women of this class as <i>das Mensch</i> and -“woman-fellow,” etc., bears witness; we have herein characteristic -indications of the fact that “peculiar to the woman of the -people is a self-conscious, actively progressive masculine nature.”</p> - -<p>That the comparative obliteration of sexual contrasts among -the lower orders of modern society is a vestigial relic of primitive -conditions, is shown also by the primeval history of the nations. -The idea appearing already in the Biblical creation myth, and -the thought later expressed by Plato, and recently by Jacob -Böhme, that the first human being was originally both man and -woman, and that the woman was subsequently formed out of -this primeval human being Adam—this pregnant thought merely -expresses the fact of the indifference of the sexes among savage -people and in the primitive history of mankind. The hermaphrodite -of ancient art is, like the man-woman of the modern -woman’s movement, an atavism, a retrogression to these long-past -stages, of which we have only the above-mentioned vestiges -to remind <span class="nowrap">us.<a id="FNanchor20"></a><a href="#Footnote20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></span></p> - -<p>Friedrich Ratzel, in the introduction to his great work on -“The Races of Man,” also alludes to this primitive obscuration -of sexual contrasts in earlier stages of civilization, and draws -therefrom interesting conclusions regarding the existence of a -primordial gynecocracy, a “regiment of women.” I have myself -discussed this question in the second volume of my book, “Contributions -to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” and shall -return to the subject when dealing with masochism.</p> - -<p>W. H. Riehl, and after him Heinrich Schurtz, have laid stress -on the dangers to civilization involved in the obliteration of -sexual differences. Sexual differentiation stands and falls with -civilization. The former is the indispensable preliminary of the -latter. Destroy it, and the whole course of development will be -reversed.</p> - -<p>Sexual differences comprise for the most part the diverse -development of the so-called “secondary sexual characters”—that -is to say, all the differential characteristics which distinguish -man from woman, over and above those strictly related -to the work of sex—for instance, stature, skeleton, muscles, skin, -voice, etc.</p> - -<p>The masculine body has evolved to a greater extent than the<span class="pagenum" id="Page60">[60]</span> -feminine body as a force-producing machine, for in man the -bones and the muscles have a larger development, whereas in -woman we observe a greater development of fat, whereby the -plasticity of the body is enhanced, but its mechanical utility -and energy are impaired.</p> - -<p>According to the most recent scientific representation of sexual -differences, as we find them enumerated in the monograph of -Oskar Schultze, based upon his own observations, and also on -the earlier works of Vierordt, Quetelet, Topinard, Pfitzner, -Waldeyer, C. H. Stratz, J. Ranke, E. von Lange, Havelock Ellis, -Merkel, Bischoff, Rebentisch, Welcker, Schwalbe, Marchand, -and others, the most important physical differentiæ between -man and woman are the following:</p> - -<p>The supporting framework of the body, the osseous skeleton, -exhibits important differences in man and woman. The bones -of women are on the whole smaller and weaker. Especially -extensive sexual differences are noticeable in the pelvis. Wiedersheim -regards these sexual differences of the woman’s pelvis as -a specific characteristic of the human species. In all the anthropoid -apes they are far less strongly marked than in man. Moreover, -these differences exhibit a progressive development, which -is to an important extent dependent upon advancing civilization. -For this reason, as G. Fritsch, Alsberg, and others, point out, -among the majority of savage races the differences between the -male and the female pelvis are far less extensive than among -civilized nations. The characteristic peculiarities of the pelvis -of the European woman, which can be distinguished from the -male pelvis at a glance—namely, its greater extent in transverse -diameter, the greater depression and the wider opening -of the anterior osseous arch—are far less marked among -women of the South African races and among the South Sea -Islanders.</p> - -<p>The enlargement of the female pelvis in the course of human -evolution is dependent upon the most important of all the factors -of civilization, the <b>brain</b>. Even in the human fœtus the great -size of the brain gives rise to a far greater proportionate development -of the skull than we find in the fœtus of any other mammal. -This influences the pelvic inlet and the sacrum, but also the large -pelvis, since, in consequence of the adoption by man of the upright -posture, the pregnant uterus expands more laterally, and thus -opens out the iliac fossæ. In the lower races of man, it is precisely -this plate-like expansion of the iliac fossæ which is so much less -developed than in the case of civilized races.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page61">[61]</span></p> - -<p>Another physical difference between the sexes concerns <b>stature</b> -and <b>body-weight</b>.</p> - -<p>The mean stature of woman is somewhat less than that of man. -Among Europeans it is about 1·60 metres (5 feet 3 inches), as -compared with 1·72 metres (5 feet 7<sup>3</sup>⁄<sub>4</sub> inches) for the average -stature of the male. According to Vierordt, the new-born boy -is already on the average from <sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> to 1 centimetre -(<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>5</sub> to <sup>2</sup>⁄<sub>5</sub> inch) -longer than the new-born girl. Johannes Ranke characterizes -the individual factors which give rise to these differences in the -following manner:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The typical bodily development of the human male is characterized -by a trunk relatively shorter in relation to the whole stature; but in -relation to the length of the trunk, the upper and the lower extremities -are longer, the thighs and the legs longer, the hand and the foot -also longer; relatively to the long upper arm and to the long thigh -respectively, the forearm and the leg are still longer; and relatively -to the entire upper extremity, the entire lower extremity is also -longer.</p> - -<p>“On the other hand, the feminine proportions, remaining more -approximate to those of the youthful state, as compared with those -of the fully developed male, are distinguished by the following characteristics: -comparatively greater length of the trunk; relatively to the -length of the trunk, comparatively shorter arms and lower extremities, -shorter upper arm and forearm, shorter thigh and leg, shorter hands -and feet; relatively to the shorter upper arm, still shorter forearm, -and relatively to the shorter thigh, still shorter leg; finally, relatively -to the entire upper extremity, shorter lower extremities.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This difference in the stature is found also in primitive peoples. -Among the savage races of Brazil, who are still living in the stone -age, Karl von den Steinen found that the average height of the men -was 162 centimetres (5 feet 3·8 inches), whilst that of the women -was 10·5 centimetres (4·14 inches) less. This difference corresponds -exactly with that given in Topinard’s figures as corresponding -to the average male height of 162 centimetres (5 feet 3·8 -inches).</p> - -<p>In relation to the greater length of the body, the other proportions -of the male body also exhibit greater figures. More -particularly, the width of the shoulders is greater in man as -compared with woman.</p> - -<p>The body-weight of man is likewise notably greater than that -of woman. According to Vierordt, the average weight of a new-born -boy in middle Europe is 3,333 grammes (7·348 pounds), as -compared with that of a new-born girl 3,200 grammes (7·055 -pounds). The difference, therefore, is 133 grammes (0·293 -pounds = about 4<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> ounces). In the case of adults, the mean<span class="pagenum" id="Page62">[62]</span> -difference amounts to 7 kilogrammes (15 pounds), since the -average weight of man is 65 kilogrammes (143 pounds), that of -woman 58 kilogrammes (128 pounds).</p> - -<p>Corresponding with the slighter development of the skeleton, -the <b>muscular system</b> in woman is also less strongly developed; -the muscles contain a larger percentage of water than those of -man, and in this point also we find a resemblance to the juvenile -state.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, <b>the development of fat</b> in woman is much -greater than in man. Bischoff investigated the relations between -muscle and fat in man and woman, and found that in the entire -body in the male there was 41·8 per cent. muscle and 18·2 per -cent. fat; in the female 35·8 per cent. muscle and 28·2 per cent. -fat. In the female two regions of the body are distinguished -by a specially abundant deposit of fat, the breast and the -buttocks, whereby both parts receive the stamp of extremely -prominent secondary sexual characters. Upon this greater -deposit of fat depends the softer, more rounded form of the -feminine body; whilst the muscular system is less developed -than in man. Man, on the other hand, is especially powerful -in the head, neck, breast, and upper extremities. The contrast -between the typical beauty of man and woman, respectively, is -mainly explicable by the differences just enumerated.</p> - -<p>Woman’s <b>skin</b> is clearer and more delicate than that of man.</p> - -<p>More important is the fact that the blood of man contains a -notably larger quantity of <b>red blood-corpuscles</b> (erythrocytes) -than that of woman. Woman’s blood is richer in water. Welcker -found in a cubic millimetre of man’s blood 5,000,000, and in -the same quantity of woman’s blood 4,500,000 blood-discs. -In correspondence with this, the hæmoglobin content and the -specific weight of woman’s blood are both less than those of -man’s. Since the red blood-corpuscles play a very important -part in the human economy as oxygen-carriers, this sexual -difference in the corpuscular richness of the blood is very important, -and influences to a high degree the bodily organization of -both sexes.</p> - -<p><b>Larynx</b> and <b>voice</b> remain infantile in woman. Woman’s larynx -is notably smaller than man’s. After puberty woman’s voice is, -on the average, in the deep tones an octave, in the high tones -two octaves, higher than man’s.</p> - -<p>According to the investigations of Pfitzner, the measurements -of the <b>head</b> (length, breadth, height, circumference) are smaller -in woman than in man. Woman’s skull remains, in respect of<span class="pagenum" id="Page63">[63]</span> -numerous peculiarities of structure, strikingly like the skull of -the <span class="nowrap">child.<a id="FNanchor21"></a><a href="#Footnote21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></span> -This infantile quality of a woman’s skull, we must -again point out, justifies <b>no</b> conclusion regarding the inferiority -of woman. Schultze, when presenting these data for our consideration, -rightly reminds us of the well-known fact that the -man of genius is also frequently distinguished by infantile -peculiarities.</p> - -<p>Woman’s skull is absolutely smaller than man’s; hence, of -course, her brain is also absolutely smaller. Waldeyer gives as the -mean weight of a man’s brain 1,372 grammes (44·12 ounces), and -of a woman’s brain, 1,231 grammes (39·58 ounces); Schwalbe’s -figures are respectively 1,375 grammes (44·21 ounces) and -1,245 grammes (40·03 ounces).</p> - -<p>In this connexion O. Schultze remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The question immediately arises, whether we are justified in speaking -of the mental ‘inferiority’ of woman, because her brain weighs -less than that of man.</p> - -<p>“Now, in the first place, it is obvious that the greater body-weight -of man demands a greater weight of brain. And there is nothing -remarkable about the fact that the greater size exhibited by many -organs of the male should be exhibited also by the brain. It seems -very natural that the unquestionably greater functional activity which -has distinguished the masculine brain for many thousand years -should be manifested by the notably greater size of that organ, just -as a larger muscle generally performs more work than a small one.</p> - -<p>“As a matter of fact, among the numerous investigators occupied -with this question, many have assumed that differences in the -psychical power of human brains are dependent upon differences in -their size. But this is an <b>assumption</b> merely, and with Bischoff, who -as long as forty years ago conducted an exhaustive investigation into -the problem of the relations between brain-weight and intellectual -capacity, we must say also to-day that ‘the proof of any such connexion -has <b>not</b> yet been offered us.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Whether the study of the finer structure of the brain in man -and woman will enable us to form more trustworthy conclusions -regarding their respective intellectual valuation, is a question -whose answer must for the present be postponed. According to -Rüdinger and Passet, in new-born boys and girls there exist very -remarkable differences in the formation and development of the -brain. In the male fœtal brain the frontal lobes are larger, -wider, and higher; the convolutions, especially those of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page64">[64]</span> -parietal lobe, are better formed than in the female fœtal brain. -Waldeyer was able to confirm this observation, and he considers -it of great importance, especially in view of the large share which -the frontal lobes have in the performance of purely intellectual -functions. Broca, however, was unable to detect a lesser development -of the frontal lobes in woman. Eberstaller and Cunningham -even believed that they could establish that this portion of -the brain was more powerfully developed in woman! Finally, -the great Swedish cerebral anatomist, G. Retzius, made an exact -investigation of the sexual differences between the brains of man -and woman in the adult state. According to O. Schultze, his -results can be regarded as authoritative. Retzius stated that -<b>hitherto no specific invariably recurrent peculiarity had been found -by which the female brain could always with certainty be distinguished -from the male; still, he was inclined to attribute to -woman’s brain a greater simplicity of structure; it showed less -divergence from the fundamental type</b>.</p> - -<p>This coincides with the fact to which we have already alluded, -that woman as compared with man possesses less variability, -that she is the simpler, more primitive being. Similarly, experience -teaches ethnologists that the men of a race differ from one -another to a much greater extent than the -<span class="nowrap">women.<a id="FNanchor22"></a><a href="#Footnote22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></span></p> - -<p>If we wish to sum up in a word the <b>nature</b> of the physical sexual -differences, we must say: <b>Woman remains more akin to the -child than man.</b></p> - -<p>This, however, in no way constitutes an inferiority, as Havelock -Ellis and Oskar Schultze have convincingly shown. It is only -the expression of <b>a primitive difference in nature</b>, brought about -by the adaptation of the female body to the purposes of reproduction. -This is the cause of the more infantile habitus of -women (according to the above-quoted biological law of Herbert -Spencer).</p> - -<p>The observation of the physical differences between man and -woman also teaches us the futility of the old dispute as to whether -man’s body or woman’s was the more -<span class="nowrap">beautiful.<a id="FNanchor23"></a><a href="#Footnote23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></span> -The different<span class="pagenum" id="Page65">[65]</span> -tasks which lie before the male and female bodies respectively -give rise to different development of individual parts. If this -development is complete in its kind, the body is beautiful. Stratz, -in the introduction to his book on “The Beauty of the Female -Body,” has rightly <b>identified perfect beauty with perfect health</b>. -Man’s body and woman’s will alike be beautiful if all secondary -sexual characters are developed in a harmonious and not excessive -degree, if the idea of “manliness in man” and “womanliness -in woman” have attained full expression, and have not -been unduly limited by isolated peculiarities and variations.</p> - -<p>Masculine and feminine beauty are different. There can be -no question regarding the superiority of one or the other.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote19"></a><a href="#FNanchor19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> -Another author—H. Quensel—goes even farther than this in his book (in -some respects most fantastic), “Do We Advance? An Ideal Philosophical -Hypothesis of the Evolution of the Human Psyche based upon Natural Science,” -pp. 152, 153 (Cologne, 1904). He writes: “When we compare the position in -civilization of man and woman, we find that man unquestionably takes the -higher position in respect of those intellectual impulses which serve as the basis -of the higher and the highest stages of civilization, especially the impulse of -building and construction, of the collection and the elaboration of scientific facts, -in regard to the science of statesmanship and social activities, in respect also of -the study of the connexion between cause and effect, and in respect of art. -When, however, we apply to the problem before us the data I have obtained -concerning the details of physical retrogression and of psychical advance, it -appears that woman in many relations stands unquestionably higher than man; -for woman, in her development, not alone in bodily relations, as regards the -retrogression of the skeletal and muscular systems and the delicacy of constitution -dependent thereon, as regards the cutaneous covering of the body, and as -regards speech and voice, has advanced much farther than man on the path of -bodily retrogression necessary for the progress of civilization. Positively, also, -in all that concerns the development of the highest psychical impulses, the -development of general nervous sensibility, of a finer discrimination of moral -values and of idealism, of general charity and capacity for self-sacrifice in association -with diminishing egoism, of transcendental piety and religious sentiment, -and also of clearness of vision, and, finally, in all that concerns the development -of an adaptability disclosing supreme psychical differentiation—associated, -indeed, with deficient fixity of purpose—woman has advanced far beyond man -on the forward path of civilization; that is to say, in respect of civilization, -woman unquestionably excels man.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote20"></a><a href="#FNanchor20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> -W. Havelburg, in his essay, “Climate, Race, and Nationality in Relation -to Marriage,” published in “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and -the Married State,” by Senator and Kaminer, p. 127 (London, Rebman, -Limited, 1904), also alludes to the significance of progressive sexual differentiation -in the process of civilization, and draws attention to the increase in feminine beauty.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote21"></a><a href="#FNanchor21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> -We may refer also to Paul Bartel’s valuable work, “Ueber Geschlechtsunterschiede -am Schädel”—“Sexual Differences in the Skull” (Berlin, 1898). -The author concludes: “We are unable to recognize any important difference -between man’s skull and woman’s—probably, indeed, no such difference -exists.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote22"></a><a href="#FNanchor22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> -We must not ignore the fact, that other distinguished anthropologists, such -as Manouvrier, Pearson, Frassetto, and especially Giuffrida-Ruggieri, have -recently contested the slighter variability and the infantile character of woman. -<i>Cf.</i> Giuffrida-Ruggieri, “Anthropological Considerations regarding Infantilism, -and Conclusions regarding the Origin of the Varieties of the Human Species” -(<i>Italian Zoological Review</i>, 1903, vol. xiv., Nos. 4, 5). <i>Cf.</i> also the interesting -remarks of Näcke in the “German Archives for Criminal Anthropology,” 1903, -vol. xiii., pp. 292, 293.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote23"></a><a href="#FNanchor23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> -Konrad Lange—“Das Wesen der Kunst” (“The Nature of Art”), pp. 361-364; -Berlin, 1901—has ably exposed the subjective grounds of this ancient -dispute, and has shown their untenability.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page66">[66-<br />67] -<a id="Page67"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER V<br /> -<span class="chapname">PSYCHICAL DIFFERENTIAL SEXUAL CHARACTERS—THE -WOMAN’S QUESTION<br /> -(Appendix: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMAN)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Among all the higher activities and movements of our time, -the struggle of our sisters to attain an equality of position with the -strong, the dominant, the oppressive sex, appears to me, from the -purely human point of view, most beautiful and most interesting; -indeed, I regard it as possible that the coming century will obtain -its historical characterization, not from any of the social and economical -controversies of the world of men, but that this century will be -known to subsequent history distinctively as that in which the solution -of the ‘woman’s question’ was obtained.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Georg Hirth.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page68">[68]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER V</h3> - -<p class="contents">The fact of psychical sexual differences — Attempts to deny their existence — Rosa -Mayreder’s “Critique of Femininity” — The sexual nuances of the -psyche — Ineradicability of these — Condemnation of psychical bisexuality — Expression -of psychical difference in the demeanour of the sperm cell and -the germ cell — Original representatives of the differing natures of man and -woman — Recent researches regarding psychical sexual differences — Sensory -sensations — Intellectual differences — Experiments of Jastrow, Minot, and -others — Inquiries of Delaunay and Havelock Ellis — Readier suggestibility of -women — Tendencies to independent activity on the part of women — Higher -spiritual activities in man and woman — Woman’s talent for politics — Emotivity -of woman — Greater susceptibility to fatigue — Decline of emotivity -in the modern woman — Artistic talents of man and woman — Greater -variability of man — Influence of menstruation on the feminine physique — Psychological -experiments of H. B. Thompson — Woman and man heterogeneous -natures — Comparison by Alfons Bilharz — The enigmatical in woman — Poets -and thinkers on this question — A saying of Theodor Mundt — Antipathy -of the sexes — Love as the solution of the enigma — Significance -of psychical differences for the woman’s question — Part played by women -in civilization — Retrospect of primeval history — Women as the discoverers -of handicrafts and arts — As the teachers of man — Thomas Henry Huxley -on the woman’s question — The value of work for woman — Improvement of -domestic service according to Schmoller — The woman of the future.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Appendix: Sexual Sensibility in Woman.</i> — An old topic of dispute — Sexual -sensibility in man — Feminine erotic types — Theory of Lombroso -and Ferrero — Adler’s monograph — Refutation of the theory of the lesser -sensual sensibility of woman — Diffuse character of the feminine sexual -sphere — Researches of Havelock Ellis regarding the sexual impulse in -woman — Experience of alienists regarding sexuality in woman — A case of -temporary sexual anæsthesia — Causes of sexual frigidity.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page69">[69]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER V</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The unquestionably existing physical differences between the -sexes respectively, correspond equally without question to -existing <b>psychical</b> differences. Psychically, also, man and woman -are completely <b>different</b> beings. We must not employ the word -“psychical,” as it is so often employed, in the sense of pure -“intelligence”; we must understand the term to relate to the -entire conception and content of the psyche, to the whole spiritual -being—the spiritual habitus, emotional character, feelings, and -will: we shall then immediately be convinced that masculine and -feminine beings differ through and through, that they are heterogeneous, -incomparable natures.</p> - -<p>Under the influence of Weininger’s book, the attempt has -recently been made to deny the existence of sexual differences -in the psychical sphere, and especially to contest the origin of -these differences from the fundamentally different nature of the -masculine and feminine types. (Weininger himself not only -went so far as to declare the obliteration and equalization of -sexual differences, but he even asserted that all feminine nature -was a personification of nothingness, of evil; he wished to annihilate -femininity, in order to allow the existence of one sex only, -the male, this being to him the embodiment of the objective -and the good.) I recently read with great interest a most intelligent -book, one full of new ideas, by Rosa Mayreder—“Zur Kritik -der Weiblichkeit” (A Critique of Femininity), Jena, 1905—in -which the author maintains what she calls the “primitively -teleological character of sexuality”; that is, she considers -the different sexual functions of man and woman to be comparatively -unimportant for the determination of their spiritual nature, -and regards the individual psychical differentiation as independent -of sexuality and of the different sexual natures. In her -opinion, sexual polarity does not extend to the “higher nature” -of mankind, to the spiritual sphere. She offers as a proof of this, -among other points, the fact that by crossed inheritance spiritual -peculiarities of the father can be transmitted to the daughter. -Very true. Moreover, no objective student of Nature will deny -that a woman can attain the same degree of individual psychical -differentiation as a man, or that she can bring her “higher -nature” to an equally great development. But quite as -incontestable is the fact which Rosa Mayreder keeps too much in<span class="pagenum" id="Page70">[70]</span> -the background: <b>that everything psychical, the entire emotional -and voluntary life, receives from the particular sexual nature a -peculiar characterization, a distinctive colouring, and a specific -nuance</b>; and that these precisely constitute the heterogeneous -and the incomparable in the masculine and the feminine natures.</p> - -<p>The attempts to annihilate sexual differences in theory are very -<span class="nowrap">old,<a id="FNanchor24"></a><a href="#Footnote24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></span> -but they have always proved untenable in practice. They -have invariably been shattered by contact with—sexual differences.</p> - -<p><i>Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret</i> (You may -drive out Nature with a pitchfork, but she will inevitably -return). And this return of Nature is, in fact, a <b>step forward</b>, -in advance of primitive hermaphroditic states. Sexual differences -are ineradicable; civilization shows an unmistakable -tendency to increase them. There is also an individual differentiation -of sexual characters. It is proportional to the differentiation -of the psychical characters of man and woman. And -the problem is this: How is it possible for woman to ensure the -development and perfectibility of her higher nature, without -eliminating and obscuring her peculiar character as a sexual being?</p> - -<p>When Rosa Mayreder herself, at the end of her book (p. 278), -comes to the conclusion—</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In the province of the physical, about which no doubt is possible, -the development towards ‘homologous monosexuality,’ towards <b>the unconditional -sexual differentiation of individuals</b>, <b>constitutes the most -desirable aim</b>. Every <b>divergence</b> from the normal renders the individual -an imperfect being; <b>physical hermaphroditism is repulsive</b> -because it represents a state of insufficiency, an inadequate and -malformed structure. It appertains to the qualities of beautiful -and healthy human beings that the body should be that of an entire -man or an entire woman, just as it is desirable that the body should -be intact in all other respects”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p class="noindent">—she has at the same time expressed a judgment regarding the -value of psychical bisexuality which <b>must ever be a rudiment -merely</b> in the “entire man” or the “entire woman,” and can<span class="pagenum" id="Page71">[71]</span> -never attain the transcendent importance, can never represent -the progress towards higher altitudes, which the author, in her -singular misunderstanding of the true relations, wishes to ascribe -to that condition. We may admit that the bisexual character -is more or less strongly developed in the individual male or female, -without thereby abandoning the fundamental natural difference -between man and woman, which involves not merely the physical, -but also the psychical sphere.</p> - -<p>I disbelieve, therefore, in Rosa Mayreder’s “synthetic human -being,” who is “subordinate alike to the conditions of the -masculine and the feminine” but I do believe, as I have already -stated in earlier writings, in an individualization of love, in an -ennobling and deepening of the relationship between the sexes, -such as is possible only to free personalities. This is easily -attainable in conjunction with the retention of all bodily and -mental peculiarities, as these have developed during the process -of sexual differentiation between man and woman.</p> - -<p>There can be no possible doubt that psychically woman is a -different creature from man. And quite rightly Mantegazza -declares the opinion of Mirabeau, that the soul has no sex, but -only the body, to be a great blunder.</p> - -<p>Let us now return to the directly visible elementary phenomenon -of love, to the process of coalescence of the spermatozoon -and the ovum. From our study of other natural processes we -feel we are justified by analogy in drawing the conclusion that the -observed kinetic difference between the spermatozoon and the -ovum is the expression also of different psychical processes. -Georg Hirth draws attention to these remarkable <b>differences in -respect of their modes of energy</b> between spermatozoa and -<span class="nowrap">ova.<a id="FNanchor25"></a><a href="#Footnote25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></span> -He also infers from the greater variability of the spermatozoa -in the different animal species, as compared with the usual -spherical form of the ova, that to the spermatozoon is allotted -the most important kinetic function in the process of reproduction, -to which opinion its aggressive mobility would also lead -us, whereas the ovum rather represents potential energy.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We can indeed hardly believe that anywhere in the entire organic -world is there anything, of the same minute size, endowed with like -energy and enterprise as these so-called spermatozoa (‘little sperm -animals’), which are indeed not animals, and which yet prepare for -us more joy and more sorrow than any animal does. There everything -is busy. With what turbulence they hurry along until they attain -their ardently desired goal, and having attained it, thrust themselves<span class="pagenum" id="Page72">[72]</span> -head first into the interior of the ovum! In this we have a drama for -the gods. To doubt the energy of these structures would be preposterous.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Spermatozoa and ova are the original representatives of the -respective spiritual natures of man and woman. Disregarding -all further differentiation and individualization, the <b>fundamental -lineaments</b> of the masculine and feminine natures harmonize with -the demeanour of the reproductive cells; and we are able to recognize -that for each is provided a <b>different</b> task, and yet that <b>the -task of each is no less important than that of the other</b>. Quite -rightly Rosa Mayreder points out, that the male sex stands -biologically no higher than the female from the reproductive -and procreative point of view; that in the continued reproduction -of life male and female have equal share.</p> - -<p>No less true, on the other hand, is the remark of Havelock -Ellis, whose position in relation to the woman question is throughout -objective:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“As long as women are distinguished from men by primary sexual -characters—as long, that is to say, as they conceive and bear—so long -will they remain unequal to man in the highest psychical processes” -(“Man and Woman,” p. 21).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The nature of man is aggressive, progressive, variable; that -of woman is receptive, more susceptible to stimuli, simpler.</p> - -<p>Numerous exact, scientific, ethnological, and psychological -investigations concerning the sexes, among the most important -of which we may mention those of Darwin, Allan, Münsterberg, -C. Vogt, Ploss-Bartels, Jastrow, Lombroso and Ferrero, Shaw, -Havelock Ellis, and Helen Bradford Thompson, have confirmed -the existence of these differences in the nature of the two sexes. -Many individual points still remain obscure, but the above-mentioned -sexual difference is everywhere recognizable, and can -never be entirely eradicated, even by a higher psychical differentiation. -Even the author of the “Critique of Femininity,” who -would open an unlimited perspective to the freedom of individuality, -is still compelled to admit that the majority of women -differ from men, no less in character than in intellect.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis, in his classical work “Man and Woman” -(London, 1892), has given a summary of the psychical differences -between the sexes, based upon the most recent anthropological -and psychological investigations. This work forms the foundation -for all later researches.</p> - -<p>Of the individual psychical phenomena in man and woman,<span class="pagenum" id="Page73">[73]</span> -the sensory sensations first demand consideration. In these no -absolute and general superiority of one sex over the other can be -shown to exist. The assumption that women have a more -delicate power of sensory receptivity cannot be sustained; -indeed, the contrary appears the truer view. It is true that -women can be more readily excited by sensory stimuli, but they -do not possess a more delicate sensory receptivity.</p> - -<p>As regards the general <b>intellectual endowment</b> of the sexes, the -interesting experimental researches of Jastrow into the psychology -of woman show that she possesses a greater interest in her -immediate environment, in the finished product, in the decorative, -the individual, and the concrete; man, on the other hand, -exhibits a preference for the more remote, for that which is in -process of construction or growth, for the useful, the general, -and the abstract.</p> - -<p>In agreement with these views is a report in the <i>Berliner -Städtischen Jahrbuch</i> (1870, pp. 59-77), concerning the knowledge -possessed by several thousands of boys and girls at the time of -their entry into school. The report states:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The more usual, the more approximate, and the easier an idea is, -the greater is the probability that the girls will excel the boys, and -<i>vice versa</i>. In boys more frequently than in girls do we find that they -know nothing of quite common things in their immediate environment.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Professor Minot arranged that persons of both sexes should -cover ten cards with sketches of any subject they chose. It -appeared from this experiment that the sketches of the men -embraced a greater variety of subjects than those of the women.</p> - -<p>In respect of quickness of comprehension and intellectual -mobility woman is distinctly superior to man. Women, for -example, read faster than men, and can give a better account of -what they have read. From this fact, however, no conclusion -can be drawn regarding their higher intellectual capacity, for -many men of exceptional intelligence read very slowly.</p> - -<p>Delaunay inquired of a number of merchants regarding the -industrial capacity of the two sexes, and was informed that -women are more diligent than men, but less intelligent, so that -they can be trusted only in routine work.</p> - -<p>In general, the experience of the postal service coincided with -what has already been stated. Havelock Ellis regarded the result -of an inquiry made at several of the large English post-offices as -“typical and trustworthy.” One of the chief postmasters was -of the opinion that as counter and instrumental clerks, doing<span class="pagenum" id="Page74">[74]</span> -concurrently money-order and savings-bank business, taking in -telegrams and signalling and receiving, and in attending to rough -and illiterate persons, women clerks were preferable to men. -Women telegraphists work as intelligently and as exactly as their -male colleagues. They do not, however, like the men, exhibit -an interest in the technical working of telegraphy; and, owing to -a lack of staying power, they are unable to compete with the men -in times of pressure. The comparatively slighter strength of the -wrist made it difficult for women telegraphists to write at the -desired speed, and to produce the requisite number of copies.</p> - -<p>All the reports agree in this—that</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“Women are more docile and amenable to discipline, they do light -work as well as men, and are steadier in some respects; on the other -hand, they more often remain away from work on the ground of -trifling indisposition, are more likely to fail to meet severe demands, -and show less intelligence in respect of tasks lying outside the course -of their current work, and in general show less desire and less capacity -for self-culture.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Unquestionable is the <b>greater suggestibility</b> of women, doubtless -dependent on organic peculiarities, in consequence of which -they so quickly become subject to the influence of persons and -opinions, when the latter exercise a sufficiently powerful effect -upon their emotional life. The independent, the -<span class="nowrap">poietic,<a id="FNanchor26"></a><a href="#Footnote26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></span> are more -distant from women, are more foreign to their nature, than in -the case of men. But that these are quite impossible to them I -am compelled to doubt. And when, for example, Havelock Ellis -considers it unthinkable that a woman should have discovered -the Copernican system, I need merely call to mind the widely -known physical discoveries of Madame Curie, whose thoroughly -independent work qualified her to succeed her husband as professor -at the Sorbonne. We cannot therefore exclude the possibility -that in the sphere of the natural sciences notable discoveries -and inventions may be made in the future in consequence of the -independent work of women.</p> - -<p>Very interesting are the observations of Paul Lafitte on the -differences between the higher intellectual qualities of man and -woman. After drawing attention to the greater receptivity of -woman, he says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When children of both sexes are educated together, during the -first year the girls lead; at this time they have to do chiefly with the -reception and retention of impressions, and we see every day that -women put men in the shade by the vividness of their impressions and -the excellence of their memory. In addition to this we must take into<span class="pagenum" id="Page75">[75]</span> -account the inborn sense of women for symmetry, from which it is -readily explicable that they generally receive geometrical instruction -with very beneficial results. In correspondence with this, we find that -woman students of medicine excel in the examinations in physiology -and general pathology, and show a clearness of apprehension of series -of facts which is really remarkable; on the other hand, they are -distinctly inferior in clinical investigations, in which other intellectual -qualities are involved. In general, women are more receptive for -facts than for laws, more for the concrete than for general ideas. If -we chance to hear an opinion expressed regarding someone with whom -we are acquainted, a man’s opinion will probably be more accurate -in the general outlines, but a woman’s will show a clearer perception -of the nuances of character.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Thus it is that among women concrete philosophers are greater -favourites than abstract metaphysicians. According to the -experience of a London bookseller, ladies of the West End of -London prefer Schopenhauer, Plato, Marcus Aurelius, Epictetus, -and Renan; that is to say, the most concrete, the most personal, -the most poetical, and the most religious of thinkers. This last -quality especially fascinates the mind of woman. At the same -time, want of relationship between the strong suggestibility of -woman and her slight power of independent production also -strikingly manifests itself in woman’s position with regard to -the <b>religious</b> phenomena of the spiritual life. Havelock Ellis -shows that ninety-nine in every hundred of the great religious -movements of the world have received their initial impulse -from men. And yet it has always been women who have been the -first to attach themselves to the founders of religions.</p> - -<p>In contrast with this, women appear to possess more independent -significance in the sphere of <b>politics</b>, as is shown by the fact -that there has been such a large number of celebrated women -rulers. Diplomatic adroitness, finesse, and self-command, to the -extent to which these qualities favour political activity, are indeed -specific feminine peculiarities.</p> - -<p>The above-mentioned greater suggestibility of woman is connected -with her greater <b>emotivity</b>; that is, woman reacts to -physical and psychical stimuli more quickly than man. The -“vasomotor theory” of the emotions, originated by Mosso and -C. Lange, is true to a greater extent of woman than of man. -Woman’s neuro-muscular system is more irritable, as is especially -shown in the case of the pupil of the eye, and in that of the -urinary bladder. By Mosso and Pellacani the bladder is termed -the most sensitive psychometer in the body. Contraction of the -bladder is well known to occur in many emotional states, such as -fear, expectation, tension, and bashfulness. This is much commoner<span class="pagenum" id="Page76">[76]</span> -in women and children than in men. The fact that in -women under the influence of strong excitement there arises a -powerful impulse to urinate, is a fact extremely well known to -medical men and others with special opportunities for observation.</p> - -<p>The greater neuro-muscular irritability of woman may also be -explained as the result of the relatively greater size of her abdominal -organs.</p> - -<p>To this greater <b>irritability</b> of woman there corresponds a <b>greater -susceptibility to fatigue</b>. It appears as a result of any long-lasting -task; it is, in fact, a safeguard against over-exertion, -which in man so commonly leads to complete exhaustion, because -he works <b>too</b> long. The ease with which a woman becomes -exhausted is no doubt partly dependent upon the physiological -anæmia to which we alluded in the last chapter—to the larger -quantity of water and the smaller quantity of red blood-corpuscles -(erythrocytes) in her blood.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis has detected a decline in the emotivity of -modern woman, under the influence of custom and education, -especially as a result of the great diffusion of bodily sports -among girls. But he does not believe that anything of the kind -can lead to a complete abolition of the emotional differences -between the sexes, since these depend upon firmly established -bodily differences, such as the greater extension of the sexual -sphere and of the visceral functions in woman, upon woman’s -physiological anæmia, and upon the more marked periodicity of -her vital processes.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“So many factors work in combination, in order to give a basis for -the play of the emotions, whose greater extension can be overcome -by no alteration of the <i>milieu</i>, or of custom. The emotivity of woman -may be reduced to finer and more delicate shades, but it can never be -brought down to the level of the emotivity of the male sex.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In respect of <b>artistic endowment</b> the male sex is unquestionably -superior to the female. The long series of male poets, musicians, -painters, sculptors, of the highest genius cannot be matched by -any notable number of striking female personalities in the same -sphere of artistic activity. Even the art of cooking has been -further developed by men. Without doubt the differences in -sexuality are the principal causes of this deficiency. The impetuous, -aggressive character of the male sexual impulse also -favours poietic endeavours, the transformation of sexual energy -into higher plastic activity, as it fulfils itself in the moments of -most exalted artistic conception. The greater variability of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page77">[77]</span> -male also serves to explain the greater frequency of male artists -of the first rank.</p> - -<p>John Hunter, Burdach, Darwin, Havelock Ellis, and others, -have shown that there exists a greater tendency on the part of -man to divergence from type. In the course of evolution, man -represents the more variable and progressive, woman the more -monotonous and conservative, moiety of mankind. These -differences find no less clear expression in the psychical sphere. -Notwithstanding increasing individual differentiation—in truth, -affecting only the minority, the <i>élite</i> among women, as Rosa -Mayreder very rightly insists—this great difference in the variability -of the sexes will ever continue. This biological fact is -certainly of great importance in respect of civilization and of the -relation between the sexes.</p> - -<p>In a comparison between man and woman, the important fact -of <b>menstruation</b> must never be forgotten. Menstruation is only -the expression, only a phase, of a continuous undulatory movement -in the entire feminine organism. The intellectual and -emotional state of woman is, beyond question, a different one in -different phases of the monthly cycle. Icard, and recently -Francillon (“Essai sur la Puberté chez la Femme”—“Essay -on Puberty in Woman,” pp. 189-198; Paris, 1906), have given -us exact information on this subject.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In all tests of strength and cleverness,” says Havelock Ellis, -“the woman’s degree of strength and exactitude is related to the level -of her monthly curve. Moreover, in every criminal procedure, the -relation between the time of occurrence of the alleged crime and the -accused’s monthly cycle should invariably be taken into consideration.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The results obtained by Helen Bradford Thompson by experimental -research in her “Comparative Psychology of the Sexes” -(Würzburg, 1905) agree in general with the details we have -already given as the result of earlier researches. In her experiment -also</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“man proved better developed in respect of motor capacity and -accuracy of judgment. Woman had, indeed, sharper senses and a -better memory. The opinion, however, that emotional excitement -plays a greater part in the life of woman has not been confirmed. -On the contrary, woman’s greater tendency towards religion and -towards superstition is a proof of her conservative nature, of her -function to guard established beliefs and modes of action.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Thus we cannot expel from the world the fact that man and -woman are eminently <b>different</b> alike physically and mentally. -Whether, as Alfons Bilharz declares, they are really throughout<span class="pagenum" id="Page78">[78]</span> -equivalent opposites, or, as he expresses the comparison, like -+1 and -1, their sum is equivalent to nil, must remain at present -undetermined. But that ineradicable differences exist is certain. -There is no question here of an inferiority to man. What woman -lacks on one side she has more of on another. She is through -and through a creature <b>constructed on other lines</b>, standing -nearer to Nature than man, and for this reason, like Nature, -<b>problematical</b>, the great guardian of the secrets of Nature -(Bärenbach).</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Who shall explain the wonderful<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Magic power of woman?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">says Platen, thus touching an aspect of ancient German sentiment, -which has also found expression in the <i>sanctum aut providum</i> -of Tacitus. Ovid, Byron, Börne, and Rousseau, have also -described the wonderful and mysterious influence of woman’s -nature, fundamentally different from that of man. Most -beautifully has it been described by Theodor Mundt in the -following magnificent passage of his book on Charlotte Stieglitz:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The most secret elements of woman’s nature, in association with -the magic mystery of her organization, indicate the existence in her -of peculiar and deep-lying creative ideas, and in this wonderful riddle -of love we find the sympathetic of the entire universe expressed. -The sympathetic, which attracts and binds forces, the silent music -in the innermost being of the world’s soul, by means of which the -stars, the suns, bodies, spirits, are compelled to move in this eternal, -changeable rhythm, and in this continuous opposition—is the feminine -of the universe. This is the eternal feminine, of which Goethe says -that it draws us heavenward. Therefore there is nothing deeper, -more gentle, more unsearchable, than a woman’s heart. All-movable, -it extends into that wonderful distance of existence, and hears with -fine nerves the most hidden elements of existence. Touched and -shaken by every sound, like a spiritual harp, the most hidden aspects -of nature and of life often evoke in its strings prophetic oscillations. -The feminine is something common to all life, the most gentle psyche -of existence, and hence the fine connexion of the feminine nature -with the general organizations, operations, and world forces; hence -the mysterious force of attraction which exercises itself in such a -magic manner as the true pole of sex, as though each one only in, and -with, the true feminine could first find peace.... The ancients made -a remarkable use of this idea of a common feminine element in human -nature, inasmuch as by the name they gave to the pupil of the eye -they expressed the idea that <b>a young girl was to be found in every -man’s eye</b>. Young girls (pupillæ, κοραι)—these formed the centre -of the human eye, as Winkelmann points out; and is it possible to -describe the eye more aptly and distinctively, this radiant chiaroscuro -of the hidden basis of the soul, than by ascribing femininity to it—femininity, -which rises from that hidden basis of the soul as an Anadyomene -rises from the deep?”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page79">[79]</span></p> - -<p>Nietzsche speaks also of the “veil” of beautiful possibilities -with which woman is covered, and which makes the charm of her -life. This undefinable spiritual emanation, this dark, irrational -element in woman, led von Hippel to coin the clever phrase that -woman is a comma, man a full-stop. “With man, you know -where you are—you have come to an end; but with woman, -there is something more to be expected.” From this inward -nature of woman there proceed immense results: the feminine -essence is a civilizing factor of the first rank; were woman wanting, -civilization would be non-existent. Very beautifully has the -great Buckle drawn attention to the indispensability of woman -for the spiritual progress of mankind. He remarks that men, -the slaves of experience and of fact, have only the women to -thank for the fact that their slavery has not become much more -complete and more narrowing. Women’s way of thinking, their -spiritual care, their intercourse, their influence, diffuse themselves -unnoticed through the whole of society, and take their place -throughout its entire structure. By means of this influence, more -than by any other cause, we men have been conducted, says -Buckle, to a completely thought-out world.</p> - -<p>This obscure, wonderful nature of woman has, however, its -shadowy side. Upon it depends that primitive, deeply-rooted -<b>antipathy of the sexes</b>, which is due to their profound heterogeneity, -to the impossibility that they can ever really understand -one another. Herein lie the roots of the brutal enslavement of -woman by man in the course of history; of the belief in witchcraft; -of contempt for women, and the continued renewal of theoretical -misogyny. The victory of sexual love over this contrast is often -apparent only. Leopardi, and Theophile Gautier (in “Mademoiselle -de Maupin”), have shown how little woman understands -the inner nature of man; how little man understands woman -has been poetically described by Annette von Droste-Hülshoff.</p> - -<p>For this reason, true love is an understanding of the contrasted -natures, a solution of the riddle. “Être aimé, c’est être compris,” -says Delphine de Girardin.</p> - -<p>What significance for the so-called “woman’s question” has -the determination of the existence of psychical sexual differences? -We answer: <b>The nature of woman, completely developed -in all her peculiarities, and enriched throughout her -being by all the spiritual elements of our times adequate to her -being, ensures her an equal share in civilization and in the progress -of humanity.</b></p> - -<p>Complete equality between man and woman is impossible.<span class="pagenum" id="Page80">[80]</span> -But are all sides of woman’s nature as yet adequately worked -upon, fully developed? Is not the civilized woman of the future -still to be created? The true nucleus of the woman’s movement -is, I conceive, to be found in the emancipation of woman -from the dominion of pure sensuality, and from the not less -disastrous dominion of masculine spiritual arrogance. Have we -men really any right to pride ourselves to such a degree upon our -knowledge and intelligence? Should we <b>without</b> woman have -advanced anything like so far?</p> - -<p>A glance at the beginnings of human civilization should teach -us a little modesty, for there we see that woman was equal, if -not superior, to man in productive, poietic activity. Gradually -only, in the progress of civilization, man supplanted woman, -and monopolized all spheres of productive activity, whilst woman -was limited more and more to domestic occupations. According -to Karl Bücher, to women were originally allotted all the -labours connected with the obtaining and subsequent utilization -of vegetable materials, also the provision of the apparatus -and vessels necessary for this purpose; to man, on the other -hand, were allotted the chase, fishing, herding, and the provision -of weapons and tools. Thus woman was engaged in -threshing and grinding the grain, in baking bread, in the preparation -of food and drink, in the making of pots, and in spinning. -Since these occupations are largely conducted in a rhythmical -manner, and the women worked together in the fields or in their -huts, while the men hunted singly in the forests, it resulted that -women were the first creators of poetry and music.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Not,” writes Bücher, “upon the steep summits of society did -poetry originate; it sprung rather from the depths of the pure strong -soul of the people. <b>Women have striven to produce it; and as civilized -man owes to woman’s work much the best of his possessions, so also -are her thought and her poetry interwoven in the spiritual treasure -handed down from generation to generation.</b> To follow the traces of -woman’s poetry farther, in the intellectual life of the people, would be -a valuable exercise. Although these traces have to a large extent -disappeared, during the subsequent period of man’s poetic activity, -which appears to have gained predominance in proportion as men -monopolized the labours of material production, still, in a number of -races the influence of woman’s poetry can be followed for a long way -into the literary period.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><b>To a large extent men first learned from women the elements -of the various handicrafts.</b> For instance, as Mason says, -primeval woman gave her -<span class="nowrap">“ulu”<a id="FNanchor27"></a><a href="#Footnote27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></span> -to the saddler, and taught -him the mode of preparing leather. Women were the first discoverers<span class="pagenum" id="Page81">[81]</span> -of numerous industries and handicrafts. The further -development of these in later times was the work of men; men -alone understood how to differentiate their work, while from the -first it was inevitable that motherhood should greatly limit the -working powers of woman.</p> - -<p>In the middle ages there still existed in Europe, especially -in Germany and France, certain industries which were exclusively -in the hands of women—for instance, the silk-spinners, silk-weavers, -tailoresses, and girdle-makers. In all these occupations -there were mistresses, maids, and female apprentices. -It was not until the sixteenth century that manufactures became -a monopoly of the male sex. In the eighteenth century women -were actually forbidden by law to take part in manufactures, -until in recent times a reaction in their favour took place.</p> - -<p>Therefore we must not from the present conditions judge the -capacity of women for practical activity outside the home. I -quite agree with Gerland, who assumes that during this oppression -of the female sex for thousands of years, a certain deteriorating -influence must have been exercised, and I agree also with -Havelock Ellis, who hopes much from the development in the -civilization of the future of an equal freedom for man and -woman, and who demands that we should acquire experience -by unlimited experiment regarding the qualifications of the female -sex for all departments of activity. Golden words as to the necessity -for a comprehensive emancipation of woman were uttered -in 1865 by the celebrated anthropologist Thomas Huxley, in -his essay on “Emancipation—Black and White,” in which he -strongly condemns the present system for the education of girls:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Let us have ‘sweet girl graduates’ by all means. They will be -none the less sweet for a little wisdom; and the ‘golden hair’ will not -curl less gracefully outside the head by reason of there being brains -within. Nay, if obvious practical difficulties can be overcome, let -those women who feel inclined to do so descend into the gladiatorial -arena of life, not merely in the guise of <i>retiariæ</i>, as heretofore, but as -bold <i>sicariæ</i>, breasting the open fray. Let them, if they so please, -become merchants, barristers, politicians. Let them have a fair -field, but let them understand, as the necessary correlative, that they -are to have no favour. Let Nature alone sit high above the lists, -‘rain influence and judge the prize.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>And that men would maintain their old position cannot be -doubted. The only change would be that women, too, would -take part in the work of <span class="nowrap">civilization.<a id="FNanchor28"></a><a href="#Footnote28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></span> -They would introduce a<span class="pagenum" id="Page82">[82]</span> -new and fresh element into this work; and inasmuch as every -woman would be brought up systematically with a view to her -life’s work, the physically and psychically disastrous idleness of -unmarried young girls, of “old maids,” and of “misunderstood -women,” would come to an end, and these unattractive types -would pass away for ever. The work of mother and housewife -must, in correspondence with these changes, be more highly -esteemed than has hitherto been the case. The technique and -the theory of domestic economy can even now, with sufficient -intelligence devoted to the question, be remodelled and transformed -to a satisfying <span class="nowrap">activity.<a id="FNanchor29"></a><a href="#Footnote29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></span></p> - -<p>Woman is an integral constituent of the processes of civilization, -which, without her, becomes unthinkable. The present -moment is a turning-point in the history of the feminine world. -The woman of the past is disappearing, to give place to the woman -of the future; instead of the bound, there appears the <b>free -personality</b>.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page83">[83]</span></p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Appendix: SEXUAL SENSIBILITY IN WOMAN</span></h3> - -<p>An old and still unsettled subject of dispute is the strength and -nature of sexual sensibility in woman. Whilst the manifestation -of sexual appetite and sexual enjoyment in the male are fairly -simple—and in man, as A. Eulenburg has proved, the copulatory -impulse is much more powerful than the reproductive impulse—the -sexual sensibility of woman is still involved in obscurity. -Magendie remarked that no two women are exactly alike in -respect of their sexual sensations and perceptions. There is -no question that among women the varieties of erotic type are -far more numerous than among men. Rosa Mayreder, for -instance, distinguishes an erotic-eccentric, an altruistic-sentimental, -and an egoistic-frigid type. The attempt has been -made to prove that the last-named type is the most widely -diffused—that it is, in fact, the characteristic type of woman. -Lombroso and Ferrero were the first to maintain the slight sexual -sensibility of woman; Harry Campbell took the same view; and -recently a Berlin physician—Dr. O. Adler—has published a -book on the “Deficient Sexual Sensibility of Woman,” the conclusions -of which are that</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“the sexual impulse (desire, libido) of woman is, alike in its first -spontaneous origin and in its later manifestation, notably less intense -than that of man; and further, that libido must first be aroused in a -suitable manner, and that often it never appears at all.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Albert Eulenburg, in an article in <i>Zukunft</i> (December 2, 1893), -and later in his “Sexual Neuropathy,” pp. 88, 89 (Leipzig, -1895), first opposed this doctrine of the physiological sexual -anæsthesia of woman, and quoted in support of his view the -following passage from the writings of the celebrated gynæcologist -Kisch:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The sexual impulse is so powerful, in certain life periods it is -an elementary force which so overwhelmingly dominates the entire -organism of woman, that it leaves no room in her mind for thoughts -of reproduction; on the contrary, she greatly desires sexual intercourse -even when she is very much afraid of becoming pregnant or when -there can be no question of any pregnancy occurring” (see Kisch, -“The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation, Rebman, 1908).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I have myself asked a great many cultured women about this -matter. <b>Without exception</b>, they declared the theory of the -lesser sexual sensibility of women to be erroneous; many were<span class="pagenum" id="Page84">[84]</span> -even of opinion that sexual sensibility was greater and more -enduring in woman than in <span class="nowrap">man.<a id="FNanchor30"></a><a href="#Footnote30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></span></p> - -<p>When we actually consider the physical bases of feminine -sexuality, we must admit that women’s sexual sphere is a much -<b>more widely extended</b> one than that of men. The author of -“Splitter” has very well characterized this fact when he -says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Women are in fact pure sex from knees to neck. We men have -concentrated our apparatus in a single place, we have extracted it, -separated it from the rest of the body, because <i>prèt à partir</i>. They -(women) are a great sexual <b>surface</b> or target; we <b>have</b> only a sexual -<b>arrow</b>. Procreation is their proper element, and when they are engaged -in it they remain at home in their own sphere; we for this purpose -must go elsewhere out of ourselves. In the matter of time also our -part in procreation is concentrated. We may devote to the matter -barely ten minutes; women give as many months. Properly speaking, -they procreate unceasingly, they stand continually at the witches’ -cauldron, boiling and brewing; while we lend a hand merely in passing, -and do no more than throw one or two fragments into the vessel.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is possible, however, that the greater extension of the sexual -sphere in woman gives rise, if one may use the expression, to a -greater dispersal of sexual sensations, which are not, as they are -in man, closely concentrated to a particular point, and for this -reason the spontaneous resolution of the libido (in the form of -the sexual orgasm) is rendered more difficult.</p> - -<p>Recently Havelock Ellis has made a searching investigation -into the nature of the sexual impulse in woman. He found the -following differences by which it was distinguished from the -sexual impulse of the male:</p> - -<p>1. The sexual impulse of woman shows greater external -passivity.</p> - -<p>2. It is more complicated, less readily arises spontaneously, -more frequently needs external stimulus, while the orgasm -develops more slowly than in man.</p> - -<p>3. It develops in its full strength only after the commencement -of regular sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page85">[85]</span></p> - -<p>4. The boundary beyond which sexual excess begins is less -easily reached than in man.</p> - -<p>5. The sexual sphere has a greater extension, and is more -diffusely distributed than in man.</p> - -<p>6. The spontaneous appearances of sexual desire have a marked -tendency to <span class="nowrap">periodicity.<a id="FNanchor31"></a><a href="#Footnote31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></span></p> - -<p>7. The sexual impulse exhibits in woman greater variability, -a greater extent of variation, than in man—alike when we examine -separate feminine individuals, and when we compare the -different phases in the life of the same woman.</p> - -<p>This great extension of the feminine sexual sphere is illustrated, -for example, by the case reported by Moraglia, of a woman who -was able to induce sexual excitement by the masturbation of -fourteen different areas of her body.</p> - -<p>How much more woman is sexuality than man is can be -observed in asylums, where the conventional inhibitions are -withdrawn. Here, according to Shaw’s observations, the women -greatly exceed the men in fluency, malignity, and <b>obscenity</b>; -and in this relation there is no difference between the shameless -virago from the most depraved classes of London and the elegant -lady of the upper circles. Noise, uncleanliness, and sexual -depravity in speech and demeanour, are much commoner in the -women’s wards of asylums than on the male side. In all forms -of acute mental disorder, according to Shaw, the sexual element -plays a much more prominent part in woman than in man.</p> - -<p>Another experienced alienist, Dr. E. Bleuler, confirms this -permeation of woman with sexuality. In a recently published -work he remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The whole ‘career’ in the average woman depends on sexuality; -marriage, or some equivalent of marriage, signifies to her what to -man a position in business signifies—viz., her ambition in all relations, -the happily conducted struggle for simple existence, as well as for -pleasure and for all else that life can bring, and only after these, sexuality -also, and the joy of having children. Not to marry, and also extra-conjugal -sexual indulgence, induce in woman inevitable consequences, -with strongly marked emotional colouring; to the average man all -this is a trifling affair, or it may even be a matter of absolute indifference. -And we have further to consider the limits imposed by our -civilization, which make it impossible for the well-brought-up woman -to live, and even to think, as she pleases in sexual matters, and which -demand the actual suppression of sexual emotions, not merely of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page86">[86]</span> -outward manifestation of these emotions. Is it to be wondered at -that in these circumstances, in mentally disordered women, we encounter -once more the suppressed sexual feelings, those sexual feelings -which really comprise at least half of our natural existence?—I say <b>at -least</b> half, for the analogous impulse, the nutritive impulse, seems really -to be inferior in strength to the sexual impulse, in civilized as well as -in savage human beings.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In the majority of cases the sexual frigidity of woman is, in -fact, apparent merely—either because behind the veil prescribed -by conventional morality, behind the apparent coldness, there -is concealed an ardent sexuality, or else because the particular -man with whom she has had intercourse has not succeeded rightly -in awakening her erotic sensibility, so complicated and so difficult -to <span class="nowrap">arouse.<a id="FNanchor32"></a><a href="#Footnote32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></span> -When he has succeeded in doing so, the sexual insensibility -will in the majority of cases disappear. A striking -example of this is seen in the following case:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><b>Case of Temporary Sexual Anæsthesia.</b>—Girl twenty years of age. -Early awakening of the sexual impulses. Already practised onanism -at the age of five years; often for the sake of sexual stimulation -introduced hairpins into the vagina, until one day one of these remained, -and had to be removed by operation. Notwithstanding this, -she soon resumed masturbation, using for this purpose a finger, a -candle, etc. Ultimately this became a daily practice, which she -continued until she was eighteen years of age. She then first had -sexual intercourse with a man, in which, however, she remained quite -cold; this was the case also in subsequent attempts with this man -and with others. Finally she met a man with whom she was in sympathy, -who succeeded in inducing in her sexual gratification, by exchange -of rôles, and corresponding alteration in the position in intercourse. -Later, intercourse in the normal position also induced complete -sexual gratification; since then onanism has been entirely discontinued, -and in coitus the orgasm occurs speedily in one or two minutes.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Where sexual frigidity in woman is enduring in character, we -have to do either with inherited influences, with sexual developmental -inhibition, the psycho-sexual infantilism of Eulenburg, -or with some disease (especially hysteria and other nervous -disorders), and with the consequences of habitual masturbation.</p> - -<p>Speaking generally, the sexual sensibility of woman is, as we -have seen, of quite a different nature from that of man; but in -intensity it is at least as great as that of man.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote24"></a><a href="#FNanchor24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> -The hermaphroditic idea of antiquity has repeatedly fascinated the -human spirit. It certainly cannot be denied that something great and noble -underlay this idea of overcoming sex. As long as eighty years before, Weininger -and the modern apostles of bisexuality, Johann Michael Leupoldt, Professor of -Medicine at the University of Erlangen, made the following prophecy: “<i>The -reconciliation of the sexual contrast in every human individual will some day proceed -so far</i> that, dynamically understood, <i>with the general attainment of a kind of hermaphroditism</i>, -humanity, having reached its earthly goal, will become totally -extinct” (“Eubiotik oder Grundzüge der Kunst, als Mensch richtig, tüchtig, -wohl und lang zu leben”—“Eubiotics, or Principles of the Art of Living as Man -Rightly, Virtuously, Well, and Long,” pp. 232, 233; Berlin and Leipzig, 1828). -This would amount to a kind of natural realization of E. von Hartmann’s ideal -of conscious self-annihilation at the end of time!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote25"></a><a href="#FNanchor25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> -G. Hirth, “Entropy of the Germinal System and Hereditary Enfranchisement,” -pp. 89, 90 (Munich, 1900).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote26"></a><a href="#FNanchor26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> See note -(<a href="#Footnote36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a>), <a href="#Page94">p. 94</a>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote27"></a><a href="#FNanchor27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> -The “ulu” is a kind of knife used by Eskimo women.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote28"></a><a href="#FNanchor28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion, Alice Salomon, “The Choice of a Profession for Girls”; -Josephine Levy-Rathenau, “A Consideration of the Various Professions for -Women, Qualifications and Prospects”; Elizabeth Altmann-Gottheiner, “A -Study of Woman.” These are all published in “Das Buch vom Kinde” (“The -Book of the Child”), edited by Adele Schreiber, Leipzig and Berlin, 1907, vol. ii., -Div. 2, pp. 182-188, 189-209, 210-216 (contains an abstract of the most important -literature of the subject).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote29"></a><a href="#FNanchor29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> -On this subject one of our most celebrated economists writes as follows: -“Let us observe what to-day a good housewife of the middle class is able to -get through in the way of domestic and hygienic activity, and of the education -of children, and by means of the knowledge and employment of domestic -machines; let us not overlook in what a one-sided way the great advances in -natural science and in the mechanical arts have hitherto been devoted to the -service of the great industries, what enormous economies are still possible if the -same knowledge and intelligence are devoted to the amelioration of domestic -service. Only the rough, barbarous housewife of the lower classes can say, ‘I -have no more to-day to do in the house.’ When the mode of life is a healthy one, -when to every dwelling-house is attached a garden, the housewife even to-day -is fully occupied, and in the future will be still more so, notwithstanding all the -schools that come to her assistance, all the shops, all the trades; notwithstanding -all the products, including food-products, which nowadays she buys ready-made. -And besides her domestic activity, she has to find time for lectures, for culture, -for music, and for various socially useful activities—even women of quite the -lower classes. Without this no social cure is possible.”—<span class="smcap">G. Schmoller</span>, “Elements -of General Domestic Economy,” vol. i., p. 253 (Leipzig, 1901).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Simplification of Household Duties.</span>—English readers will find the -questions briefly touched upon in this note—the enslavement of woman by -an unceasing round of petty domestic toil, the necessity for devoting the same -amount of finished intelligence to these domestic problems that has been devoted -to “labour-saving” in most departments of masculine activity, and the lines -on which future progress may be expected to move, bringing about in this way -alone a much-needed “emancipation” of women—fully discussed by Mr. H. G. -Wells in his sociological studies. See “Anticipations,” “Mankind in the Making,” -“A New Utopia,” “In the Days of the Comet.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote30"></a><a href="#FNanchor30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> -Noteworthy is the following utterance of a clergyman regarding the sensuality -of country girls: “Young women are in no way behind young men in -the strength of their fleshly lusts; they are only too willing to be seduced—so -<b>willing</b> that even older girls frequently give themselves to half-grown boys, and -<b>girls give themselves to several men in brief succession</b>. Moreover, it is by -no means always the young men by whom the seduction is effected. Often enough -<b>it is the girls who lure the lads to sexual intercourse</b>, in which case they do -not wait till the lads come to their rooms, but they go themselves to the young -men’s bedrooms, or wait for them in their beds.”—<span class="smcap">C. Wagner</span>, “The State of -Affairs as Regards Sexual Morality among the Evangelical Agricultural Population -of the German Empire,” vol. i., sec. 2, p. 213 (Leipzig, 1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote31"></a><a href="#FNanchor31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> -E. Heinrich Kisch (“The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation, Rebman, -1908) names the <b>ovaries</b> “regulators of the sexual impulse.” In the ovary, -and in the periodical changes that occur in that organ, are to be found the fundamental -cause, and the means of regulation, of the <b>sexual impulse</b>; in the clitoris -is the seat of <b>voluptuous sensibility</b>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote32"></a><a href="#FNanchor32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> -Georg Hirth remarks very aptly (“Ways to Love,” Munich, 1906, -p. 570): “For it is the task of the man to summon his whole power of self-command, -to employ all his skill, to take all the care in his power, that the -woman may be, as one says, ‘ready.’ The man who thinks only of his own -gratification, and who leaves his partner ungratified, is a brutal being, or, if not -brutal, he is simply ignorant of the harm he is doing.... In general, the man -has the <i>tempo</i> of gratification much better and more securely under control than -the woman; in many women, indeed, the sexual orgasm is very difficult to -induce, and in such cases the man must help with skill and tenderness.”</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page87">[87]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER VI<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—RELIGION AND -SEXUALITY</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The more dearly we understand how the indeterminate sexual -attractive force of the most lowly organisms has, by a continuous -addition of psychical elements, slowly developed into the love of the -higher species of animals and of mankind, the sooner shall we be -inclined to attribute to this sentiment the importance which it deserves. -Then we shall no longer be able to regard it as an individual imagination, -which has no relation to reality and no roots in the depths of -life. It will become to us a measuring rule for the stage of evolution -to which we have attained.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Charles Albert.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page88">[88]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Influence of the development of the brain upon the sexual impulse — Relations -between speech and love — The psychic-emotional roots of love — Love as a -product of civilization — Relation between the physical and the spiritual -poietic impulse — The “function-impulse” of Dr. Santlus — Psychical sexual -equivalents — Schopenhauer, Hirth, and Mantagazza, on this subject — Rôle -of sexuality in the feelings of life — The organic necessity of love — Sexual -philosophy — The Marquis de Sade — Otto Weininger — Max Zeiss — Relations -of love to the individual feelings of personality — The reproductive impulse -and the conjugative impulse — Love and love’s embrace as a personal aim.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The psychogenetic fundamental law of love — The way of the spirit in -love — Its tendency from the general to the individual — From the remote -to the proximate — Love as a transcendental and as a personal relationship.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The association of religio-metaphysical ideas with the sexual life — A -general anthropological phenomenon — Anthropomorphistic-animistic explanation -of the relation between religion and the sexual life — Billroth’s -scientific analysis of religious perception — L. Feuerback, M’Lennan, and -Tylor on this subject — My own description of the psychological processes -in the association between the religious and the sexual life — The deification -of love according to E. von Mayer — Strongest in women — Vicarious religions -and sexual perceptions — History of religio-sexual phenomena — Religious -prostitution — Single and repeated acts of religious prostitution — Sexual self-surrender -to the deity or his representative — Defloration by divine symbols — Defloration -deities among the Indians, the Jews, and the Romans — Religious -defloration by representatives of the deity — The Babylonian -Mylitta-cult — Diffusion and explanation thereof — Religious prostitution in -India — Among primitive peoples — Bachofen’s brilliant explanation of -religious prostitution as a counteraction to the individualization of love — Contempt -for virginity among primitive peoples — Permanent religious -prostitution — Sexual intercourse as a consecrated act — The temple-girls of -the Greeks, Phœnicians, and Indians — The Indian “nautch-girls” — The -sense of eternity in the religious and the sexual impulse — Sexual mysticism — Religio-erotic -festivals — Their wide diffusion — Examples from antiquity, -from India, and from Central and South America — Sexual mysticism in -Christianity — Religio-sexual sects — The “unio mystica” — The primiz, or -mystical marriage — Mariolatry — A religious poem.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Asceticism — Its origin — Metchnikoffs explanation of the origin of -asceticism — Disharmonies of the sexual life — Psychology of ascetics — Their -hypersexuality — Great antiquity and ubiquity of asceticism — The asceticism -of the Indians, Mohammedans, and Christians — Preoccupation of Christian -ascetics with sexual matters — Sexual visions — Dissolute sects — Monastic -and cloistral life — Modern asceticism — Its difference from ancient asceticism — Its -connexion with actual experiences — Example of Schopenhauer — Hitherto -unpublished evidence of the relationship between his ascetic views -and his own life — Tolstoi on the sorrows of voluptuousness — His relative<span class="pagenum" id="Page89">[89]</span> -asceticism — Weininger’s renewal of early Christian asceticism — Its cause — Characteristics -of Weininger’s book.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The belief in witchcraft — The principal source of all misogyny and contempt -of women — Not a Christian discovery — Primeval association between -sexuality and magic — The sexual origin of the belief in witchcraft — Devil’s -mistresses — The predisponents of the medieval belief in witchcraft — Continuance -of this belief into our own times — Rôle of sexuality in pastoral -medicine — External and internal causation of the theological treatment of -sexual problems — Sexual casuistic literature — The religious factor in the -sexual life of the present day — Sexual excesses of modern sects — The revival -of romanticism — Experiences of an elderly physician regarding religion and -sexuality — Deprivation of love and satiety of love as sources of religious -needs — Significance of the religious factor in the history of love — Subordinate -rôle of this in the individualization of the sentiment of love.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page90">[90]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">If, with Friedrich Ratzel, we understand by civilization the -sum total of all the mental acquirements of a period, then also -human love, this specific product of civilization, is merely a -mirrored picture of the mental activities of the existing epoch -of civilization. We can follow this <b>way of the spirit in love</b> -from the primitive age down to the present day, and we can -detect, in each successive epoch of civilization, the association -with sexuality of peculiar spiritual states; and after thus passing in -review the thousands of years of human history, we can discern -once more in our own epoch the individual psychical elements -which characterize the love of modern civilized man.</p> - -<p>The increasing spiritualization and idealization of sensuality -in the course of civilization, <b>notwithstanding</b> the persistence of -the elementary intensity of the sexual impulse, is associated with -the fact to which we have already alluded—namely, the preponderance -of the brain characteristic of the genus homo—a preponderance -which was unquestionably gradually acquired, and -arose in consequence of an accumulation of original variations -which gave their possessors a certain advantage in the struggle -for existence.</p> - -<p>Thus very gradually the primary, instinctive, still powerful -animal ego underwent expansion into the secondary ego (in -Meynert’s sense), into the <b>spiritual personality</b>, to which a fixed -foundation was given by the possession of <b>speech</b>. With some -justice the origin of speech has been singled out as extremely -significant for the development of the feeling of love; and the -conquest of the primitive animal instinct has been, above all, -attributed to this faculty. A. Cabral, in his interesting work, -“La Vénus Génitrix” (Paris, 1882, p. 155), expresses the opinion -that speech and song developed solely on account of sexual -relations; and he alludes in support of this view to the well-known -manifold noises made by various animals in conditions of -sexual excitement. It is very significant in this connexion that -anthropological science has proved, as an important fact in racial -psychology, that the development of poetry <b>preceded</b> that of -<span class="nowrap">prose.<a id="FNanchor33"></a><a href="#Footnote33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a></span> -The original form of speech was rhythmical noise, a<span class="pagenum" id="Page91">[91]</span> -poem, a song. And we saw above that this was subservient to -more suggestive purposes, and, above all, to sexual allurement. -Thus the primitive natural connexion between speech and -sexuality appears somewhat probable. With these earlier erotic -noises and alluring tones were subsequently associated the first -elements of intellectual comprehension, the first <b>thoughts</b>.</p> - -<p>This “withdrawal of mankind from pure instinct,” which -Schiller, in his essay on the earliest human society, describes as -the “most fortunate and most important occurrence in human -history,” from which time the struggle towards freedom may be -said to begin, gradually enabled the higher <b>feeling-tones</b> of -sensation to become more predominant. The elementary -impulses became associated with sensations of pleasure and pain -as psychical reactions. The “organic sensations” entered the -sphere of consciousness, and so gave rise, in association and -reciprocal working with the higher sensory stimuli, to the -psychico-emotional roots of the impulses. Thus, in the sexual -sphere, out of pure voluptuousness, the simple instinctive impulse -towards copulation, arose <b>love</b>, whose essence is an intimate -association of physical sensations with feelings and thoughts, -with the entire spiritual and emotional being of -<span class="nowrap">mankind.<a id="FNanchor34"></a><a href="#Footnote34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Love,” says Charles Albert, “is the result of all the forward steps -of human activity in all departments, and in every direction, as -manifested in their effects upon the sexual life. It is an advance -which goes hand in hand with all other advances. Man is an inseparable -whole, and in theory only can he be subdivided into separate -faculties. In reality, indeed, all departments of human development -are so intimately associated that progress in any one of them must -place something to the credit of all.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Increasing psychical refinement and differentiation of the -human type, domination of the intelligence and of emotion over -brute force, transformation of the social relations between man -and woman in consequence of economic conditions or of religious -and moral ideas, respect for personality, a secured provision for -the most pressing vital needs, and a consequent elevation and -complication of the sexual life, the influence of a longing for ideal -beauty in a psychical and moral sense—all these and much more -have contributed to constitute sexual love in the sense in which -we understand and experience it at the present day. The speech<span class="pagenum" id="Page92">[92]</span> -of the lover of our own time is the comprehensive expression of -all human progress. The difference between animal rutting and -the lofty sensation of love corresponds exactly to the gulf which -separates primitive man, capable only of chipping for himself a -few almost useless flint tools, from civilized man who, with the -aid of innumerable machines, has tamed to his service the -elementary forces of Nature.</p> - -<p>We must recur to the earliest beginnings of the evolution of the -human psyche in its association with sexuality, in order to -understand the <b>profound</b> and <b>primitive</b> connexion between the -bodily and the spiritual formative impulse; this connexion has -been expressed by the saying that the sexual impulse is the -father of all those intellectual impulses peculiar to man which -have made him a thinker and a discoverer. In the time of -Schelling’s natural philosophy, they went so far as to speak of -the “testicular hemispheres” as analogous to the hemispheres -of the brain. And is not this connexion also expressed etymologically -(in German) in the verbal association of <i>Zeugung</i> (procreation) -and <i>Ueberzeugung</i> (certainty, <i>i.e.</i>, higher, or intellectual, -procreation), and, further, by the fact that in the Hebrew tongue -the ideas of “procreation” and “cognition” are jointly represented -by a <b>single</b> term? And, returning to the physical -sphere, it may be mentioned that, according to Moebius (“Ueber -die Wirkungen der Kastration”—“Concerning the Effects of -Castration,” Halle, 1906), sexuality is the common product of -testicular and cerebral activity.</p> - -<p>Plato was already aware of this relationship when he called -thought a sublimated sexual impulse, and Buffon likewise when -he described love as “le premier essor de la sensibilité, qui -se porte ensuite à d’autres objets.” In more recent times, -Dr. Santlus, in his valuable essay, “On the Psychology of the -Human Impulses” (<i>Archiv für Psychiatrie</i>, 1864, vol. vi., -pp. 244 and 262), alluded to this combination of the sexual sphere -with the highest spiritual interests of mankind under the name -of the “function-impulse.”</p> - -<p>From these intimate relations between sexual and spiritual -productivity is to be explained the remarkable fact that certain -spiritual creations may take the place of the purely physical -sexual impulse; that there are psychical <b>sexual equivalents</b> into -which the potential energy of the sexual impulse may be transformed. -Here belong numerous emotions, such as ferocity, -anger, pain, and the productive spiritual activities which find -their vent in poetry, art, and religion—in short, the whole<span class="pagenum" id="Page93">[93]</span> -<b>imaginative life</b> of mankind in the widest sense is able, when the -natural activity of the sexual impulse is inhibited, to find such -sexual equivalents, the importance of which in the evolutionary -history of human love we shall have later to study in further -detail.</p> - -<p>Interesting observations regarding this intimate connexion -between the spiritual and the physical procreative impulse are -to be found in the work of a thinker who made no secret of his -intense sensuality, and in whose life and thought sexuality played -a peculiar part—in the work of Schopenhauer. In his “New -Paralipomena” he lays stress on the similarity between the work -of productive genius and the modification of the sexual impulse -peculiar to the human race. In another place in which, as -Frauenstädt also insists, he is speaking from personal experience, -he writes: “In the days and hours when the <b>voluptuous</b> impulse -is most powerful, not a dull desire, arising from emptiness and -dullness of the consciousness, but a burning longing, a violent -ardour, <b>precisely then also are the highest powers of the spirit -available, the finest consciousness is prepared for its intensest -activity</b>, although at the moment when the consciousness has given -itself up to desire they are <b>latent</b>; but it needs merely a powerful -effort to turn their direction, and instead of that tormenting, despairing -lust (the kingdom of darkness), the activity of the highest -spiritual powers fills the consciousness (the kingdom of light).”</p> - -<p>Georg Hirth, who, in the section of his “Ways to Love” -entitled “Stark-naked Thoughts,” gives in aphorisms an interesting -account of the psychology of love, affirms the “delightful -phenomenon of a peculiarly active enhancement of our impulse -to thought and production,” <b>after</b> erotic satisfaction, <b>after</b> a -fortunate love-night. Very ably, also, has Mantegazza described -the spiritual activity produced by a happy and victorious -<span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor35"></a><a href="#Footnote35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></span></p> - -<p>Many great thinkers have complained of the alleged impairment -of pure spirituality by the sexual life, and have recommended -asceticism in order to arrive at a truer internal enlightenment. -This, however, would imply pulling up the roots of -spiritual <span class="nowrap">poietic<a id="FNanchor36"></a><a href="#Footnote36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></span> -activity, the suppression of a rich inner life of<span class="pagenum" id="Page94">[94]</span> -thought and feeling, the destruction of all true poetry and art. -There would be left behind only the wilderness of a cold abstraction. -Look at the letters of Abelard before and after his emasculation. -Sexuality first breathes into our spiritual being the warm -and blooming life.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The world,” says Philipp Frey, “would be conceived by us in -sharply bounded intellectual pictures, unless we saw it in the changing -lights of our sexuality. From the green of gently dreaming desire, -through the yellow of surging emotion, and from the blood-red of -eager desire to the cool blue of satisfaction—all things appear to us in -the light of our sexuality. Life would be better ordered if we were -purely intelligible machines for the purposes of nutrition, work, and -production. But without the dualism of desire and satisfaction, the -world would become torpid in a great yawn.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This intimate connexion between the psychic-emotional being -and the sexual impulse gave rise to a deepening, a concentration, -and an increasing intensity, of the feeling of love, whereby the -latter becomes the most powerful influence affecting mankind in -bodily and spiritual relations. Voltaire, in his “Pensées Philosophiques,” -says aptly: “L’amour est de toutes les passions la -plus forte, parce qu’elle attaque à la fois la tête, le cœur, et le -corps.” That it is in love that the immediate admixture of -organic processes most clearly manifests itself is a fact pointed -out already by Aristotle, and among modems emphasized by -<span class="nowrap">Griesinger.<a id="FNanchor37"></a><a href="#Footnote37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></span></p> - -<p>Thus love discloses itself as a <b>nucleus</b>, the <b>axis</b> of the individual, -and therewith also of the social life, a fact indicated already in -Schopenhauer’s phrase, describing love as the “focus of the -will,” and in Weismann’s expression “the continuity of the -germ-plasma.” And we can easily understand that there are -literary advocates of a consequent “<b>sexual philosophy</b>,” who -base their view of the universe solely and entirely upon the -sexual. To them the sexual problem becomes a world problem, -eroticism expands into metaphysics. These sexual philosophers -start from love to unveil the mysteries of life. The most celebrated -advocate of such a sexual philosophy was the Marquis de -Sade, of whom I have myself given an account in a pseudonymous<span class="pagenum" id="Page95">[95]</span> -work entitled “New Researches concerning the Marquis de -Sade” (Berlin, 1904). According to de Sade, it is only through -the sexual that the world can be grasped and understood.</p> - -<p>In a certain sense the antipodes of the Marquis de Sade is a -remarkable sexual philosopher of our own time, the author of -“Sex and Character,” Dr. Otto Weininger. His whole circle of -thought also revolves exclusively round the sexual. It forms the -basis, the starting-point of his exposition; though, indeed, it -does so in a purely negative sense. For Weininger is the apostle -of <b>asexuality</b>; to him the highest type of human being is the non-sexual, -the one who renounces all sexuality. And woman, as the -incorporation of sexuality, is to him “nothingness,” the -“radically evil” which must be annihilated.</p> - -<p>A positive sexual philosopher of a nobler kind than these two -anomalous spirits is Max Zeiss, whose book, “Ragnarök, a -Philosophico-Social Study,” was published at Strasburg in 1904. -He regards work, effort, creation, the strife for material position, -for honour and renown, only as subordinate aims for the attainment -of one aim—<b>love</b>.</p> - -<p>The ever more intimate association of love with the spiritual -life, its increasing depth, the inclusion within its sphere of -influence of all feelings and thoughts, necessarily give rise to a -stronger development of the <b>feeling of individual personality</b>, -which, in contrast with the earlier instinctive impulse, came more -and more to dominate the amatory life. Now love gained at -least an <b>equal</b> importance for the individual that in former conditions -it had for the purposes of reproduction, and therewith -subjectively the reproductive idea was unquestionably thrust -into the background, in comparison with the idea of personal -living, of personal enrichment and development, by means of -love. Hegel says aptly (“Æsthetics,” Berlin, 1837, vol. ii., -p. 186): “The sorrows of love, these frustrate hopes, the very -state of being in love, the never-ending pains which the lover -actually experiences, this never-ending happiness and joy to -which he looks forward in imagination—these are matters devoid -of all general interest; <b>they concern only the lover himself</b>.” -Schleiermacher also insists, in his letters concerning “Lucinde,” -on the great importance of love for the spiritual development of -the individual.</p> - -<p>The individualization of love has certainly resulted in a great -decline in the predominance of the reproductive idea, of the -subjective sense of race, without it ever being possible for it to -lose its eminent <b>objective</b> significance. Nietzsche, therefore,<span class="pagenum" id="Page96">[96]</span> -declares a “reproductive impulse” to be pure -<span class="nowrap">“mythology;”<a id="FNanchor38"></a><a href="#Footnote38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></span> -and Carpenter, also, in his book, “Love’s Coming of Age,” says -that human love is mainly a desire for complete union, and -only in much less degree a wish for the reproduction of the -race. The profound significance of individual love in the -<b>promotion of civilization</b> is exceedingly well described by him -when he says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Taking union as the main point, we may look upon the idealized -sex-love as a sense of contact pervading the whole mind and body—while -the sex-organs are a specialization of this faculty of union in -the outermost sphere: union in the bodily sphere giving rise to bodily -generation, the same as union in the mental and emotional spheres -occasions generation of another kind.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Proof of the fact that love, in its purely individual relations, is -also of great importance for human civilization, that it is profoundly -significant for the higher evolution of humanity, <b>in -addition to</b> its importance for the perpetuation of the species—the -proof of this thesis is very important in view of certain problems -connected with the theory of population and in view of the -practical conclusions deduced from that theory, as, for example, -the doctrine of neo-malthusianism. <b>Love and love’s embrace -do not exist only for the purposes of the species: they are also of -importance to the ego; they are necessary for the life, the evolution, -and the internal growth of the individual himself.</b></p> - -<p>And we must not fail to recognize to what extent the fact that -the individual has gained much from love ultimately reacts also -to the advantage of the species. For the species, as well as for the -individual, the true path of progress lies in the direction of the -individualization of the sexual impulses.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">When we study in detail the gradual permeation of sexuality -with spiritual elements, the gradual development of love, and its -advance towards perfection by means of civilization, we ascertain -that for the love of the modern civilized man there exists a kind -of biogenetic, or rather psychogenetic, fundamental law. In<span class="pagenum" id="Page97">[97]</span> -modern love we encounter all the spiritual elements which were -actively operative in the love of past times; the love of the -civilized man of the present day is an extracted, shortened, -compressed repetition of the entire developmental course of love -from the earliest times to the present day. And the general course -of this development reappears also in the love of the individual.</p> - -<p>This course is, to put the matter shortly, from the general to -the individual, from the remote to the proximate. We can -further divide the history of human love into two great epochs. -In the first epoch, love was, above all, a <b>transcendental relationship</b> -of a religio-metaphysical nature. The transcendental -relationships played a more important part than the purely human -and personal. Everywhere an ulterior element played its part. -In the second epoch, love underwent an evolution into a more -<b>personal</b> relationship, in which the human being himself took -foremost place, as compared with any transcendental considerations. -The history of love is, in fact, an illustration of -Compte’s replacement of the theologico-metaphysical epoch of -mental development by the anthropological. In individual love, -however, there still remain active and demonstrable many -transcendental elements. The oldest spiritual elements of love -continue to form a portion of the content of modern love, and to -play a more or less dominant part in its genesis.</p> - -<p>To this primeval and psychical phenomenon belongs, above all, -an intimate association between <b>religious</b> ideas and feelings and -the sexual life. In a certain sense, the history of religion can be -regarded as the history of a peculiar mode of manifestation of -the human sexual impulse, especially in its influence on the -imagination and its products.</p> - -<p>Certain modern writers, members of the laity far from learned -in the history of civilization, have considered the Roman Catholic -Church pre-eminently responsible for the appearance of this -sexual element in ritual and dogma. This, however, is grossly -unjust. A <b>scientific</b> study of these relations teaches us that <b>all</b> -religions exhibit to a greater or less degree this sexual admixture, -and if this appears more prominent in the Roman Catholic Church, -it is due, in the first place, to the fact that this religion is nearer -to us in time than many of the religions of antiquity, and, in the -second place, it is explicable on the ground that the Roman -Catholic Church has always displayed greater openness and less -hypocrisy than, for example, the Protestant pietists, who, as -the Königsberg scandal, the Eva van Buttler affair, etc., show, -are no less blameworthy in respect of sexual vagaries.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page98">[98]</span></p> - -<p>A really <b>objective</b> basis for an opinion regarding the relations -between religion and sexuality can only be obtained when we -cease to consider these relations as an affair of dogma and of the -confessional, and study them upon the basis to which they -properly belong—to wit, the <b>anthropological</b>. For these relationships -are peculiar to the genus homo as such. The sexual -element is quite as prominent in the religions of primitive peoples -as in those of modern civilized nations.</p> - -<p>Anthropological science has hitherto been occupied more with -the fact than with the explanation of the remarkable relations -between religion and sexuality. There can, however, be no -doubt that these relations arise out of the very nature of mankind. -The various anthropologists and physicians who have -occupied themselves with these problems are in agreement upon -this point: that the connexion between religion and the sexual -life can be explained only on <b>anthropomorphic-animistic</b> grounds—that -is, by the same kind of ideas which Tylor has proved to -be the foundation of the primitive mental life.</p> - -<p>Thus, the great physician and anthropologist Theodor Billroth -doubts the existence of any pure religious perception -entirely free from all sensual elements. In a letter to Hanslick, -dated February 21, 1891, he writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In my opinion, it is nonsensical to speak of a special religious -perception. What we call by this name is either a purely fanciful and -imaginative opinion, which may rise to the intensity of hallucination, -and has for substratum any kind of imaginative product which excites -a yearning in the believing or loving individual—or else, in fanatics, -it is an actual erotic excitement, like the rhythmical prayer-movements -of the Mohammedans, the dancing of the Dervishes, or the -jumping of the Flagellants. The Church as bridegroom for the nun, -as bride for the monk, has a similar signification. It is, in a certain -sense, the continuation of the service of Isis, and of the festivals of -Aphrodite and Bacchus. Man has always created his gods or his god -in his own image, and prays and sings to him—that is, properly speaking, -to himself—in the artistic forms of the period. Since the so-called -divine is always a mere abstraction or personification of one or several -human attributes in the highest conceivable potency, it follows that -human and divine, worldly and religious, cannot really be of differing -natures. Man cannot, in fact, think anything supernatural, nor can -he do anything unnatural, because he never can think or act except -with human attributes.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This explanation coincides with the view of Ludwig Feuerbach, -who has especially insisted on the anthropomorphistic element in -religio-sexual phenomena in his essay “Concerning Mariolatry.”</p> - -<p>M’Lennan and Tylor were among the chief discoverers of the -animistic aspect of religio-sexual ideas. In a way analogous to<span class="pagenum" id="Page99">[99]</span> -his attitude towards other phenomena, primitive man assumed -the activity of spirits in explanation of the sexual impulse and -everything associated therewith; and he paid divine worship to -the sexual impulse, as the visible and palpable manifestation of -those spirits.</p> - -<p>I myself have more fully described this physiological process -in a somewhat different manner (“Contributions to the Etiology -of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 76, 77), and I quote here -my account of the primitive deification of the sexual.</p> - -<p>As something elemental, incredible, supernatural, the sexual -impulse made its appearance in man’s life at the time of puberty; -by its overwhelming force, by the intensity, spontaneity, and -multiplicity, of the perceptions to which it gave rise, it awakened -feelings which enriched, vivified, and inflamed the imagination -in an unexpected manner. This phenomenon, overwhelming -him with elemental force, filled primitive man with a holy fear. -He ascribed it to a supernatural influence, <b>and this supernatural -influence became associated in his circle of perceptions with those -others which he had previously experienced</b>, and which had -aroused in him the feeling of <b>dependence upon one or several -higher powers</b>, before which he knelt in worship. To what -an extent the <b>metaphysical</b> invaded the whole sexual life of man, -Schopenhauer has clearly shown in his “Metaphysic of Sexual -Love.” Religion and sexuality come into the most intimate -association in this perception of the metaphysical and in this -feeling of dependence; hence arise the remarkable relations -between the two, and that easy transition of religious feelings -into sexual feelings which is manifest in all the relations of -life. In both cases the surrender, the renunciation, of the -individual personality is experienced as a pleasurable sensation. -Schopenhauer has described in a classical manner the metaphysical -impulsive force of love striving onward towards the -infinite and the divine, whose analogy with the religious impulse -we cannot fail to recognize.</p> - -<p>In his thoughtful book, “The Vital Laws of Civilization” -(Halle, 1904, p. 52), Eduard von Mayer has also discussed the -religio-sexual problem. He starts from the idea that man regarded -as higher than himself that which he was unable to -master, and, above all, hunger and love.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The pains of ungratified hunger or love plough deep furrows, into -which falls the seed of voluptuousness, of satisfied hunger, or of the joys -of love. And to primitive man, to whom the entire universe is full -of living beings, hunger and love also appear as <b>divine powers</b>, which -pain and plague him until their will is satisfied.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page100">[100]</span></p> - -<p>The association of sexuality with religion affects both sexes -equally, although the phenomenon appears more intense in -woman, and is more enduring in her, owing to the greater depth -of her emotional life. The brothers de Goncourt, in their diary, -describe religion as simply a portion of woman’s sexual life. -Feminine sexual activity thus appears something religious, pious, -holy. And those priests who pretended to “sanctify” by their -love the women whom they seduced, were certainly more accurate, -from the <b>physiological</b> point of view, than the Church was in its -condemnation of carnal lust as sin and the work of the devil. In -the middle ages it was a view commonly held in France that -women who had intercourse with priests were in some sort -sanctified thereby. The mistresses of priests were called the -“consecrated.”</p> - -<p>The identity of religious and sexual perceptions explains the -frequent transformation of one into the other, and the continuous -association between the two. A sexual emotion will often -function vicariously for a religious emotion, in part or wholly.</p> - -<p>The unusually interesting history of the complicated and remarkable -religio-sexual phenomena renders clear to us individual -processes of this kind and certain peculiarities of racial -psychology; and thereby we are led to understand the powerful -after-effects of these phenomena in the customs, the morals, -and the conventions of our time, and we are enlightened as to -the rôle still played by the religio-sexual factor in the life of -many men even of our own day.</p> - -<p>One of the oldest, if not the oldest, of religio-sexual phenomena -is <b>religious prostitution</b>—the “lust-sacrifice,” as Eduard von -Mayer happily expresses it—since therein the sexual act is -regarded as a sacrifice made to the deity. We have here the -unrestricted offering by a woman of her body to every chance -comer without love, <b>as an act of simple sensuality, and for payment</b>, -and thus we find all the characteristics of what at the -present day we term “prostitution.”</p> - -<p>According to the researches I have myself previously published -regarding religious prostitution, this may be divided into -two great groups:</p> - -<p>1. <b>A single act of prostitution in honour of the deity.</b></p> - -<p>2. <b>Permanent religious prostitution.</b></p> - -<p>A single act of religious prostitution mostly consists in the -offering of virginity; sometimes also in the single, not repeated, -offering of an already deflowered woman. In the single act of -religious prostitution, the woman either offers herself <b>directly to<span class="pagenum" id="Page101">[101]</span> -the deity</b>, the bodily act of defloration being effected by a divine -physical symbol—as, for instance, by a penis made of stone, -ivory, or wood—or by direct intercourse with the statue of the -god; or else the woman gives herself to a <b>human representative</b> -of the deity—for instance, to the king, to a priest, to a blood-relative -(not seldom to her own father, this being a variety of -religious incest), and sometimes to a passing -<span class="nowrap">stranger.<a id="FNanchor39"></a><a href="#Footnote39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a></span></p> - -<p>With regard to the first mode of defloration, by means of a -divine symbol, we have especially full reports from the East -Indies. Here, in the sixteenth century, in the Southern Deccan, -the Portuguese Duarte Barbosa first saw the religious defloration -of girls effected by means of the “lingam,” the divine -phallus. Girls aged ten years only were sacrificed to the deity -in this brutal manner. From a later time come the accounts of -Jan Huygen van Linschoten and Gasparo Balbi, regarding the -customs of the inhabitants of Goa. The bride was taken into -the temple, where a penis of iron or ivory was thrust into the -vagina, so that the hymen was destroyed. In other cases, the -girl’s genitals were brought into contact with the stone penis of -an image of the god, at a shrine eighteen miles distant from -Goa. W. Schultze, in his “East Indian Journey” (Amsterdam, -1676, p. 161<i>a</i>), relates:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“By means of this priapus, with the assistance of friends and relatives, -the maiden was deprived of her virginity with force and in a -painful manner; at the same time the bridegroom rejoiced that the -foul and accursed idol had done him this honour, in the hope that as a -result of this sacrifice he would enjoy greater happiness in his marriage.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This process of defloration of Indian virgins by the lingam -idol is confirmed by the reports of John Fryer, Roe, Jeon Moquet, -Abbé Guyon, Démeunier, and others.</p> - -<p>The god Baal Peor, worshipped by the Moabites and Jews, -seems also to have possessed such a divine power of defloration. -His name, “Peor,” “to open,” is supposed to relate to -the destruction of the <span class="nowrap">hymen.<a id="FNanchor40"></a><a href="#Footnote40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></span></p> - -<p>This relationship is more distinctly expressed in the names of -certain gods of the ancient Romans, such as Dea Perfica, Dea -Pertunda, Mutunus Tutunus, regarding whose functions in -connexion with defloration, shown unquestionably by the etymology -of their names, I have referred to at greater length in my<span class="pagenum" id="Page102">[102]</span> -essay on “Ancient Roman Medicine” (published in Puschmann’s -“Handbook of the History of Medicine,” p. 407; Jena, 1902).</p> - -<p>For the honour of the sexual divinities, the bride was compelled, -as Augustine, Lactantius, and Arnobius report, to seat -herself upon the “fascinum”—that is, the <i>membrum virile</i> of -the priapus statue—and in this way, either physically, or at least -symbolically, sacrifice her virginity to the deity. According to the -legend, the conception of Ocrisia was actually effected in this -<span class="nowrap">way!<a id="FNanchor41"></a><a href="#Footnote41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></span></p> - -<p>According to the second method by which single acts of religious -prostitution are effected, a representative of the deity exercises -the latter’s right of defloration. It is a form of religious <i>jus -primæ noctis</i>, which is given to the king, the priest, the father, -and, above all, to a casual stranger, before the girl becomes the -property of her husband or master. In cases in which the husband -has effected defloration, the deity may be satisfied by the -woman later giving herself once to his representative.</p> - -<p>The best-known form of religious prostitution is the Mylittacult -of the Babylonians, the worship of that goddess who, according -to Bachofen, represents the uncontrolled life of Nature in -its fullest creative activity, unchecked by any man-made laws—the -goddess whose free nature is opposed to the constraining -bonds of marriage. For this reason the goddess, as representative -of the unrestrained nature principle, demands from every girl -a free gift of herself to any man wishing to have intercourse with -her. This demand is made in the name of Mylitta and in the -temple devoted to her. The money paid by the man in return -for his sexual indulgence belongs to the goddess, and is added to -the treasures of the <span class="nowrap">temple.<a id="FNanchor42"></a><a href="#Footnote42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a></span></p> - -<p>Herodotus and Strabo give us additional accounts of this -remarkable service of Mylitta. Women of rank, as well as those -of the lower classes, must allow themselves to be possessed once -by a stranger, and were not permitted to return home until they -had given their tribute to the goddess. Moreover, the woman -might not refuse herself to any stranger, whilst the man, on the -other hand, had a free choice. Thus in this account we find all -the characteristics of “prostitution” according to our present -ideas.</p> - -<p>This custom was abolished by the Emperor Constantine, as -Eusebius informs us, in his biography of this Emperor. The -accounts of Strabo and of Quintus Curtius show us that it had<span class="pagenum" id="Page103">[103]</span> -persisted from the time of Herodotus to the time of Constantine; -in Cyprus, Phœnicia, Carthage, Judea, Armenia, and Lokris, the -Mylittacult was <span class="nowrap">diffused.<a id="FNanchor43"></a><a href="#Footnote43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a></span></p> - -<p>The true origin of this cult was a consecration to the deity, a -tribute to the goddess of voluptuousness. Secondarily only, -other elements may have entered into the practice, as, for instance, -the later widely diffused assumption of the uncleanness -and poisonous properties of the blood which was shed in the act -of defloration. At the same time the religious idea of a “sacrifice” -may have become associated with the idea of “self-surrender” -to an utterly strange and unloved man, so that it is -possible that at the root of this peculiar custom there lay a kind -of masochism on the part of the woman, whilst we cannot fail -to recognize the existence of a sadistic basis in the demeanour -of the betrothed man or husband, surrendering the woman to -a strange man; both of these elements—sadism and masochism—having -here a religious signification.</p> - -<p>In Eastern Asia, and among many savage races, priests -played the part of representatives of the deity to whom the -defloration of the girls and the newly-married was assigned; for -instance, in the Indian sect of the “Mahārājas,” founded by -Vallabha, in which “<b>immorality was elevated to the level of a -divine</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>law</b>.”<a id="FNanchor44"></a><a href="#Footnote44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a></span></p> - -<p>These “great kings” assumed the part of deities who had an -unlimited right of possession over the wives of the faithful—above -all, the right of defloration. They proclaimed as the most perfect -mode of honouring the god a complete surrender of the woman -to the spiritual chief of the sect, for purposes of carnal lust—in -exact imitation of the shepherdesses (“gopis”), the mistresses of -the god Krishna. This took place during the pastoral games -“rasmandali” in the <span class="nowrap">autumn.<a id="FNanchor45"></a><a href="#Footnote45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a></span> -In addition, on account of his -activity as deflorator, the priest received a present in the name of -the deity. Abel Rémusat reports in his “Nouveaux Mélanges -Asiatiques” (Paris, 1824, vol. i., p. 16 <i>et seq.</i>), following the -account of a Chinese author of the thirteenth century, the peculiar -methods employed in Cambodia for the purpose of religious defloration. -Here the priests of Buddha or the priests of the -Tao religion were carried in sedan-chairs to the girls awaiting -them. Each girl had a candle with a mark on it. The “tshin-than<span class="pagenum" id="Page104">[104]</span>” -(= adjustment of posture—that is, sexual intercourse) -must be finished before the candle had burnt down to this mark!</p> - -<p>The medicine-men and wizards among the Caribs of Central -and South America, the “piaches” or “pajes,” had to effect -the defloration of the young -<span class="nowrap">girls;<a id="FNanchor46"></a><a href="#Footnote46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></span> whilst among other primitive -peoples this right was assigned to the -<span class="nowrap">chiefs.<a id="FNanchor47"></a><a href="#Footnote47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></span></p> - -<p>The talented and far-seeing Bachofen, one of the greatest of -our investigators into the history and psychology of civilization, -in his classical works upon “Matriarchy” and upon “The -Legend of Tanaquil,” has very cleverly pointed out that religious -prostitution in general arises from the primitive <b>opposition</b> -to the individualization of love, instinctively felt by primitive -peoples. In fact, in the religious view of sexual matters more -value is placed upon the act than the person, the individual. -Hence arises the slight esteem—so strongly opposed to our -modern view—felt for physical and moral virginity in woman, -which to us (whether rightly or not we will not now discuss) -appears the symbol of feminine individuality. Waitz, Bachofen, -Kulischer, Post, Ploss-Bartels, Rottmann, and other ethnologists, -give additional accounts of the contempt, to us so remarkable, -felt in primitive states for the virgin woman. The tragi-comic -position of our own “old maids” is closely connected with this -primeval <span class="nowrap">sentiment.<a id="FNanchor48"></a><a href="#Footnote48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a></span></p> - -<p>The facts we have just given regarding single acts of religious -prostitution will pave the way for the understanding of <b>permanent -temple prostitution</b> as a historical phenomenon.</p> - -<p>Sexual self-surrender as a purely sensual act is associated -with religious feeling. Thus in some cases a woman would -experience a combination of ardent sensuality with intense -religious feeling, would devote herself wholly to the service of -the god, and in his name would permanently surrender her -body; whilst in other cases the idea of a divine harem—in -Indian belief every god has a harem—would find its earthly -exemplar in temple prostitution, by means of which the deity -would enjoy a number of women through the intermediation of -men; or, finally, this custom would arise out of the primitive -practice, according to which sexual intercourse, regarded as a -religious act, <b>customarily</b> took place in a temple, or in some<span class="pagenum" id="Page105">[105]</span> -consecrated room of a house. In support of this view, we may -quote a significant utterance from Herodotus (chapter lxiv. of -the second book of his “History”), who in ethnological matters -had such accurate discrimination. He reports that among the -Egyptians intercourse was strictly forbidden in the temples, -and then says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“For people of all nations, except the Egyptians and the Hellenes, -are accustomed to copulate in holy places, and proceed after intercourse -unwashed into the holy places; and they are of opinion that -men resemble animals, and every one sees beasts and birds copulating -in the temples of the gods, and in the consecrated groves. Now, <b>if this -were displeasing to the gods, the animals would not do it</b>. Men, therefore, -do this, and give this reason for it.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This custom arose, without doubt, from the need for a religious -sentiment, and from the wish to enter into direct communion -with the deity, by remaining in the temple during the sexual act. -When later the divine beings obtained their own consecrated -women in the form of the <b>temple-girls</b>, it was no longer necessary -for a man to take his own wife or some other woman into -the temple, for now communion with the deity could be obtained -by means of intercourse with the temple-girls. In the case of -<b>feminine</b> deities a fourth cause or influence comes into operation -in the production of temple prostitution, inasmuch as the courtesans, -on account of their extreme beauty and their remarkable -intellectual powers, were often regarded as representatives of the -goddess. This explains how it happened that among the Greeks -beautiful hetairae served as models for Praxiteles and Apelles, -when these sculptors were making statues for the temple.</p> - -<p>The sacred priests of Venus, the “kade-girls” of the Phœnicians, -and the “hierodules” of the Greeks, were the servants -of Aphrodite, and dwelt within the precincts of the temple. -Their number was often very great. Thus in Corinth more than -1,000 female hierodules prostituted themselves in the precincts -of the temple of Aphrodite Porne, and even within the -<span class="nowrap">temple.<a id="FNanchor49"></a><a href="#Footnote49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a></span></p> - -<p>India, where the primitive phenomena of the amatory life can -best be studied, is also the favourite seat of temple prostitution, -since the religious view of the sexual life is nowhere so prominent -as in the Indian <span class="nowrap">beliefs.<a id="FNanchor50"></a><a href="#Footnote50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a></span> -The temple girls of India are known as -“nautch-girls,” or “nautch-women.” Warneck writes regarding -them:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page106">[106]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Every Hindu temple of any importance possesses an arsenal of -<b>nautch-girls</b>—that is, dancing-girls—who, next to the sacrificial -priests, are the most highly respected among the personnel of the -temple. It is not long since these temple-girls (just like the hetairae -of Ancient Greece) were among the only educated women in India. -These <b>priestesses, betrothed to the gods</b> from early childhood, were -under the professional obligation to prostitute themselves to every one -without distinction of caste. This self-surrender is so far from being -regarded as a disgrace that even the most <b>highly placed</b> families regarded -it as an honour to devote their daughters to the service of the -temple. In the Madras Presidency alone there are about 12,000 of -these temple <span class="nowrap">prostitutes.”<a id="FNanchor51"></a><a href="#Footnote51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Shortt gives further interesting details of these temple prostitutes, -who are also known as “thassee.”</p> - -<p>Religious prostitution is to a certain extent still practised -in Southern Borneo; and in a newspaper published at Amsterdam—<i>The -German Weekly News of the Netherlands</i>—the following -account of the practice appears in the issue of July 30, 1907:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In the Dyak country there are to be found in nearly every <i>kampong</i> -(village) individuals known as ‘balians’ and ‘basirs.’ The balians -are prostitutes who also perform medical services. The basirs are -men who dress in women’s clothing, and in other respects perform the -same functions as the balians, but not all the basirs act in this way. -Balians and basirs are also commonly employed to perform certain -religious ceremonies, on festal occasions, at marriages, funerals, births, -etc. According to the nature of the festivity, five to fifteen of them -officiate. The president of the balians and basirs goes by the name -of the ‘upu’; usually the oldest and most experienced is chosen for -this office. The upu sits in the middle, with the others to right and -left. At an important festival the upu receives from twenty to thirty -gulden; the others one to fifteen gulden. The further away that a -balian sits from the upu, the smaller is her honorarium; the honorarium -is called ‘laluh.’ The principal balians and basirs are known -as ‘bawimait maninjan sangjang’—that is, ‘holy women.’ At the -present time the basirs no longer exercise the immoral portions of their -duties, because the Government inflicts severe penalties if they do -so; moreover, they are not allowed now to appear in public in women’s -clothing.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Religion shares with the sexual impulse the unceasing yearning, -the sentiment of everlastingness, the mystic absorption into the -depths of life, the longing for the coalescence of individualities -in an eternally blessed union, free from earthly fetters. Hence the -longing for death felt by lovers and by mystically enraptured -pietists, which has been so wonderfully described by Leopardi.<span class="pagenum" id="Page107">[107]</span> -“The yearning for death felt by lovers is identical with the -yearning for sexual union,” aptly remarks H. Swoboda, and -he very rightly points out that many a suicide ascribed to “unfortunate -love” is rather the result of a happy love.</p> - -<p>Among primitive peoples, and in ancient times, <b>religio-erotic -festivals</b> first gave an opportunity for the manifestation of -this religio-sexual mysticism. In this the transition of religious -ecstasy into sexual perceptions is very clearly visible, and in the -sexual orgies in which these religious frenzies often found an -appropriate finale we see the crudest expression of the relationship -between religion and sexuality. In such cases sexual ardour -appears to be equivalent to a <b>prolongation</b> and an <b>increase</b> of -the religious ardour—fundamentally, radically coincident, as -the natural earthly discharge of an ecstatic tension directed to -the sphere of the remote and the metaphysical.</p> - -<p>The fact that such sexual excesses are <b>throughout the world</b> -found in association with religion, that since the very earliest -times they have been connected with the <b>most various forms</b> -of religion, proves once more that the origin of this relationship -is dependent on the very nature of religion as such, and that it -is <b>not in any way</b> due to the individual historic character of any -one belief. It is, moreover, quite uncritical and altogether -without justification for any modern writer to endeavour to -make Roman Catholicism responsible for such an association; -Roman Catholicism as such has as little to do with the -matter as all other beliefs. Religio-sexual phenomena belong -to the everywhere recurring <b>elementary ideas</b> of the human -race (elementary ideas in the sense of Bastian); and the only -way of regarding such phenomena that can be considered scientifically -sound, is from the anthropological and ethnological -standpoint.</p> - -<p>This sexual religious mysticism meets us everywhere—in the -religious festivals of antiquity, the festivals of Isis in Egypt, and -the festivals of imperial Rome, both alike accompanied by the -wildest sexual orgies; in the festivals of Baal Peor, among the Jews, -in the Venus and Adonis festivals of the Phœnicians, in Cyprus -and Byblos, in the Aphrodisian, the Dionysian, and the Eleusinian -festivals of the Hellenes; in the festival of Flora in Rome, -in which prostitutes ran about naked; in the Roman Bacchanalia; -and in the festival of the <i>bona dea</i>, the wild sexual licence of -which is only too clearly presented to our eyes in the celebrated -account of Juvenal.</p> - -<p>In India, the sect of Caitanya, founded in the sixteenth century,<span class="pagenum" id="Page108">[108]</span> -celebrated the maddest religio-sexual orgies. Their ritual consisted -principally of long litanies and hymns, stuffed full with -unbridled eroticism, and followed by wild dances, all leading up -to the sexual culmination, in which “the love of God” (<i>bhakti</i>) -was to be made as clearly perceptible as -<span class="nowrap">possible.<a id="FNanchor52"></a><a href="#Footnote52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a></span> Even worse -were the Sakta sects (the name is derived from <i>sakti</i>, force—that -is, the sensuous manifestation of the god Siva). They gave -themselves up with ardent sensuality to the service of the female -emanations of Siva, all distinctions of caste being ignored, and -wild sensual promiscuity prevailing. Divine service always -preceded the act of sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>Among the Kauchiluas, one of these Sakta sects, each of the -women who took part in these divine services threw a small -ornament into a box kept by the priests. After the termination -of the religious festival, each male member of the congregation -took one of these articles out of the box, whereupon the possessor -of the article must give herself to him in the subsequent -unbridled sexual excesses, even if the two should happen to be -brother and <span class="nowrap">sister.<a id="FNanchor53"></a><a href="#Footnote53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a></span></p> - -<p>Ancient Central and South America were also familiar with wild -outbreaks of a sexual-religious character. In Guatemala, on -the days of the great sacrifices, there occurred sexual orgies of -the worst kind, men having intercourse promiscuously with -mothers, sisters, daughters, children, and concubines; and at -the “Akhataymita festivals” of the ancient Peruvians, the -religious observances terminated in a race between completely -nude men and women, in which each man overtaking a woman -immediately had sexual intercourse with -<span class="nowrap">her.<a id="FNanchor54"></a><a href="#Footnote54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a></span></p> - -<p>Sexual mysticism found its way also into Christianity. When -the renowned theologian Usener, in his work “Mythology,” -writes in relation to these matters, “the whole of paganism found -its way into Christianity,” we must point out that in our view -what “corrupted” Christianity was not “paganism,” but the -<b>fundamental phenomena of primitive human nature</b>, the primordial -connexion between religion and sexuality, which by a -natural necessity manifested itself in Christianity not less than -in other religions.</p> - -<p><b>Thus down to the present day</b> we encounter the most peculiar -manifestations of sexual mysticism in the most diverse Christian -sects, and not merely in Roman Catholicism.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page109">[109]</span></p> - -<p>In the fourth century of our era, the Jewish-Christian sect -of the Sarabaïtes concluded their religious festivals with wild -sexual orgies, which are graphically described by Cassianus. This -sect persisted into the ninth century. The later history of -the Christian sects is full of this religio-sexual element. -Religious and sexual ardour take one another’s place, pass one -into the other, mutually <b>increase</b> one another. I need merely -allude to certain points familiar in the history of civilization, -and investigated and described by many recent students: -the religio-erotic orgiastic festivals of the Nicolaitans, the -Adamites, the Valesians, the Carpocratians, the Epiphanians, the -Cainites, and the Manichæans. Dixon, in his “Spiritual Wives” -(2 vols., London, 1868), has described the sexual excesses of recent -Protestant sects, such as the “Mucker” of Königsberg, the -“Erweckten” (“the awakened”), the Foxian spiritualists of -Hydesville, etc. Widely known also is the peculiar association -between sexuality and religion in Mormonism, polygamy being -among the Mormons a religious ordinance.</p> - -<p>Not only do Roman Catholicism and Protestantism exhibit -such phenomena, but in the Greek Church also sexual mysticism -gives rise to the most remarkable offshoots. Leroy-Beaulieu -gives an account of the Russian sect of the “Skakuny,” or -“Jumpers,” who at their nocturnal assemblies throw themselves -into a state of erotic religious ecstasy by hopping and jumping, -like the dancing Dervishes of Islam. When the frenzy reaches a -climax, a shameless, utterly promiscuous union of the sexes -occurs, of which incest is a common -<span class="nowrap">feature.<a id="FNanchor55"></a><a href="#Footnote55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a></span></p> - -<p>Quite apart from these sectarian peculiarities, religio-sexual -perceptions play a definite part in the ideas of present-day, truly -pious Christians. The idea of a “unio mystica” between man -and the Deity manifests itself -<span class="nowrap">everywhere.<a id="FNanchor56"></a><a href="#Footnote56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a></span></p> - -<p>Albrecht Dieterich, in his learned work, “A Mithraist Liturgy,” -contributes valuable material to the history of civilization concerning -these mystical unions. The oldest heathen cults were -familiar with the idea of love unions as a representation of the -union of man with God; and in the New Testament the ideas of -the bridegroom and the marriage feast play a leading part. -Christ is the “bridegroom” of the Church, the Church is His -“bride.” Pious maidens and nuns are happy to call themselves -the brides of Christ. This ecstatic union has always as its substratum -a sexual imagination. Augustine says: “Like a bridegroom<span class="pagenum" id="Page110">[110]</span> -Christ leaves His bridal chamber; in the mood of a bridegroom -He bestrides the field of the world.”</p> - -<p>The literature, the theology, the visions, and the plastic art of -the middle ages abound in embellishments of the mystical -marriage. St. Catherine of Siena and St. Theresa were favourite -objects of this form of art. The baroque artist Bernini, in his -representation of St. Theresa, in the Church Santa Maria della -Vittoria in Rome, has painted a truly modern “alcove scene,” -so that a mocking Frenchman, President de Brosses, said, -speaking of this picture, “Ah, if that is divine love, I know -all about it.”</p> - -<p>On October 8, 1900, when Crescentia Höss, of Kaufbeuren, was -canonized in the Peterskirche, a picture was exhibited in which -was depicted the mystical union between the new saint and the -Redeemer. To the picture was attached a Latin inscription -signifying, “Our Lord Jesus Christ presents to the virgin Crescentia, -in the presence of the most holy Mother of God and of -Crescentia’s guardian angel as groomsman, the marriage ring, -and weds her.” The novice about to become a nun appears -before the altar dressed as a bride, in order to wed herself eternally -to Christ; and in the life of the common people we find an even -more realistic view is taken of this mystical marriage. A celibate -priesthood appears to the peasant, notwithstanding all the respect -that he has for the clerical vocation, as something strange and -incomprehensible; he regards the “primiz,” the first mass of -the newly ordained priest, as a marriage which the most reverend -priest celebrates with the Church, and for this purpose the -Church is represented by a young girl. This is at the present -day still a popular custom in Baden, Bavaria, and the Tyrol. In -this ceremony, which does not lack a poetic aspect—it is admirably -described by F. P. Piger in the <i>Zeitschrift des Vereins für -Volkskunde</i>, 1899—the peasants who are present make the -coarsest and most pointed jokes, and as soon as the celebration is -finished, they withdraw, in the company of the “holy” bride, -to a public-house, where “they need not be embarrassed by the -presence of the reverend priest.”</p> - -<p>The intimate association between sexuality and religion in -these mystical unions and marriages has been shown by Ludwig -Feuerbach in his treatise, “Ueber den Marienkultus” (“On -Mariolatry”), Complete Works, Leipzig, 1846, vol. i., pp. -181-199. A very interesting instance of this is also afforded by -the following religious poem, which appears in a poetical devotional -work, at one time very widely diffused among the feminine<span class="pagenum" id="Page111">[111]</span> -population of France (“Les Perles de Saint François de Sales, ou -les plus belles Pensées du Bienheureux sur l’Amour de Dieu,” -Paris, 1871):</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Vive Jésus, vive sa force,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vive son agréable amorce!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus, quand sa bonté<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Me reduit dans la nudité;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus, quand il m’appelle:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ma sœur, ma colombe, ma belle!<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus en tous mes pas,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vivent ses amoureux appas!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus, lorsque sa bouche<br /></span> -<span class="i2">D’un baiser amoureux me touche!<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus quand ses blandices<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Me comblent de chastes délices!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Vive Jésus lorsque à mon aise<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Il me permet que je la baise!”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Praise to Jesus, praise His power,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise His sweet allurements!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise to Jesus, when His goodness<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Reduces me to nakedness;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise to Jesus when He says to me:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">‘My sister, My dove, My beautiful one!’<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Praise to Jesus in all my steps,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise to His amorous charms!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise to Jesus, when His mouth<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Touches mine in a loving kiss!<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Praise to Jesus when His gentle caresses<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Overwhelm me with chaste joys!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Praise to Jesus when at my leisure<br /></span> -<span class="i2">He allows me to kiss Him!”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>In addition to religious prostitution and to sexual mysticism, -two other religious manifestations show an intimate relationship -with the sexual life, are, indeed, in part of sexual origin—namely, -<b>asceticism</b> and the <b>belief in witchcraft</b>.</p> - -<p>Neither of these is, as has often been maintained by superficial -writers, peculiar to the Christian faith. As Nietzsche says, Eros -did not poison Christianity alone; asceticism and the belief in -witchcraft are <b>common anthropological conceptions, met with -throughout the history of civilization</b>, and arising from the primitive -ardour of religious perceptions.</p> - -<p>To what degree is the high estimation of asceticism—that is, -the view that earthly and eternal salvation are to be found in<span class="pagenum" id="Page112">[112]</span> -<b>complete sexual abstinence</b>—associated with the religious sentiment? -Religion is the yearning after an ideal, a belief in a process -of perfectibility. To such a belief the sexual impulse and -everything connected with it must appear as the greatest possible -hindrance to the realization of the ideal, because nowhere else is -the <b>disharmony</b> of existence so plainly manifest as in the sexual -life.</p> - -<p>In the fifth chapter of his work on “The Nature of Man,” -Metchnikoff has collected all the numerous disharmonies of the -reproductive organs and the reproductive functions, in consequence -of which the modern man, become self-conscious, -suffers so severely. Among these disharmonious phenomena in -social life, Metchnikoff enumerates, <i>inter alia</i>, the troublesome, -painful, and unæsthetic menstrual hæmorrhage in women, which -all primitive peoples regarded as something unclean and evil; -the pains of childbirth; the asynchronism between puberty -and the general maturity of the organism, the latter occurring -much later than the former, and thus giving rise to temporal -inequalities of development in different parts of the sexual -functions, causing, for example, masturbation actually before the -development of spermatozoa; the long interval that commonly -elapses between the onset of sexual maturity and the conclusion -of marriage; the numerous disharmonious phenomena occurring -in connexion with the decline of reproductive activity at a later -stage of life, when marked specific excitability and sexual sensibility -often persist after the capacity for sexual intercourse has -been lost; and finally the disharmonies in sexual intercourse -between man and woman.</p> - -<p>According to Metchnikoff, this disharmony of the sexual life, -from the earliest to the most advanced age, is the source of so -many evils, that almost all religions have harshly judged and -severely condemned the sexual functions, and have recommended -abstinence from coitus as the best means for the harmonious and -ideal regulation of life.</p> - -<p>In addition to this, we have to take into consideration the opposition -between spirit and matter, deeply realized already by -primitive man. The sexual, as the most intense and most sensuous -expression of material existence, was opposed to the spiritual, and -was regarded as an unclean element, which must be fought, overcome, -and, when possible, utterly uprooted, in favour of the -spiritual life. In one of the most ancient of mythologies -the first recorded instance of the gratification of sexual desire -resulted in excluding man for ever from “Paradise”—in excluding<span class="pagenum" id="Page113">[113]</span> -him, that is to say, from the highest kind of spiritual existence. -The principal psychological characteristic of asceticism is therefore -to be found, not only in the vow of poverty, but, in addition, -and even more, is it found in <b>sexual abstinence</b>, in the battle -against the “flesh” (“caro,” to the fathers of the early Church, -always denoted the genital organs).</p> - -<p>What is, however, the inevitable consequence of this continual -battle with the sexual impulse? Weininger expressed the opinion -(“Sex and Character,” p. 469, second edition; Vienna, 1904): -“The renunciation of sexuality <b>kills</b> only the <b>physical</b> man, and -kills him only in order, for the first time, to ensure the complete -existence of the spiritual man”; but this is <b>entirely false</b>, and -proceeds from an extremely deficient knowledge of human nature. -For the “renunciation of sexuality” is, in truth, the most -unsuitable way of securing a complete existence for the spiritual -man. Just as little will it annihilate the physical man. For he -who wishes to overcome and cast out the sexual impulse -(powerful in every normal man, and at times overwhelming -in its strength) <b>must keep the subject constantly before his -eyes, for ever in his thoughts</b>. Thus it came to pass that the -ascetic was actually more occupied with the subject of the -sexual impulse than is the case with the normal man. This -was favoured all the more by the ascetic’s voluntary <b>flight from -the world</b>, by his continuous life in solitude—a life favourable -to the production of hallucinations and visions, and one which -becomes tolerable only by a sort of natural reaction in the form -of a luxuriance of imaginative sensuality. For</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Nous naissons, nous vivons pour la société:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">A nous-mêmes livrés dans une solitude,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Notre bonheur bientôt fait notre inquiétude.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemcredit">(Boileau, Satire X.)</p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“We are born, we live for society:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Given up to ourselves in solitude,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Our happiness is speedily replaced by restlessness.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>This “inquiétude,” this intensification of the nervous life in -all relations, was especially noticeable in the sexual sphere. -Visions of a sexual character, erotic temptations, mortifications -of the flesh in the form of self-flagellation, self-emasculation and -mutilations of the genital organs, are characteristic <b>ascetic</b> -phenomena. On the other hand, the excessive valuation and -glorification of the pure spiritual led not only to the view that -matter was something in its nature sinful and base, <b>but also led<span class="pagenum" id="Page114">[114]</span> -directly to sexual excesses</b>, for many ascetic sects declared that -what happened to the already sinful body was a matter of indifference, -that every contamination of the body was permissible. -Hence is to be explained the remarkable fact of the occurrence -of <b>natural and unnatural unchastity in numerous ascetic -sects</b>.</p> - -<p>Sexual mortification and sexual excesses—these are the two -poles between which the life of the ascetic oscillates, so that we -see in each case a marked sexual intermixture. Asceticism -is, therefore, often merely the means by which sexual enjoyment -is obtained in another form and in a more intense -degree.</p> - -<p><b>Asceticism is as old as human religion, and as widely diffused -throughout the entire world.</b> We find individual ascetics among -many savage peoples; ascetic sects, especially among the ancient -and modern civilized races, in Babylon, Syria, Phrygia, Judæa, -even in pre-Columbian Mexico, and most developed in India, in -Islam, and in Christianity.</p> - -<p>The Indian samkhya-doctrine, demanding increased self-discipline, -“yoga,” which was based upon the opposition between -spirit and matter, led to the adoption of asceticism in Buddhism -and in the religion of the Jains, also to the foundation of ascetic -sects, such as the “Acelakas,” the “Ajivakas,” the “Suthrēs” -or “Pure,” who, according to Hardy, “are in their life a disgrace -to their name.” Yogahood attained its highest development -among Sivaitic sects of the ninth to the sixteenth centuries; -these alternated between uncontrolled satisfaction of the rudest -sexual impulses and asceticism pushed to the point of self-torture.</p> - -<p>In Islam it was the sect of the Sufi in which the relation -between sexuality and asceticism was especially manifest; but -before this Christianity had developed asceticism into a formal -system, and had deduced its most extreme consequences. To -the early Christians, only the nutritive impulse appeared natural; -the sexual impulse was debased nature; physical and psychical -emasculation were actually recommended in the New Testament -writings (<i>cf.</i> Matt. xix. 12). Already in the second century of the -Christian era numerous Christians voluntarily castrated themselves, -and in the fourth century the Council of Nicæa found it -necessary to deal with the prevalence of this ascetic abuse, and -with the predecessors of the modern -<span class="nowrap">“skopzen.”<a id="FNanchor57"></a><a href="#Footnote57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page115">[115]</span></p> - -<p>Numerous ascetics and saints withdrew into solitude in order -to attain salvation by castigation of the body. But it is very -noteworthy that they almost all <b>lived and moved exclusively in -the sexual</b>, and that, in the way already explained, they came -to occupy themselves incessantly with all the problems of the -sexual life.</p> - -<p>The writings of the saints are full of such references to the <i>vita -sexualis</i>, and are, therefore, a valuable source for the history of -ancient morals. Nothing was so interesting to these ascetics as -the life of prostitutes and the sexual excesses of the impious. -Numerous legends relate the attempts of the saints to induce -prostitutes to abandon their profession, and to turn to a holy life, -and the work of Charles de Bussy, “Les Courtisanes Saintes,” -shows the result of these labours. St. Vitalius visited the brothels -every night, to give the women money in order that they might -not sin, and prayed for their conversion.</p> - -<p>Thus, in the case of the ascetics, whose thoughts were continually -occupied with sexual matters, the sole result of their -castigation, self-torture, and emasculation, was to lead their -sexual life ever wider astray into morbid and perverse paths. -The monstrous <b>sexual visions</b> of the saints reflect in a typical -manner the incredible violence of the sexual perceptions of the -ascetics. To use the words of Augustine, how far were these -unhappy beings from the “serene clearness of love,” how near -were they to the “obscurity of sensual lust!” These visions, these -“false pictures,” allured the “sleepers” to something to which, -indeed, in the awakening state they could not have been misled -(Augustine, “Confessions,” x. 30). The forms of beautiful naked -women (with whom, moreover, the ascetics often really lay in bed -in order to test their powers) appeared to them in dreams. -Fetichistic and symbolic vision of an erotic nature pestered them, -and led to the most violent sensual temptations, until in the -sects of the Valesians, the Marcionites, and the Gnostics they -resulted in sexual excesses. Marcion, the founder of the well-known -sect named after him, preached continence, but maintained -that sexual excesses could not hinder salvation, since it was only -the soul that rose again after death! The Gnostics oscillated -between unconditional celibacy and indiscriminate sexual indulgence. -As late as the nineteenth century an ascetic mystic led -the Protestant sect of Königsberg pietists into the grossest -sensual excesses.</p> - -<p>From asceticism arose <b>monasticism</b> and the <b>cloistral life</b>, to -which the considerations above given fully apply. The undeniable<span class="pagenum" id="Page116">[116]</span> -unchastity of the medieval cloisters, which found its -most characteristic expression in denoting brothels by the name -of “abbeys,” and, above all, in popular songs and in folk-tales, -also shows us very clearly the relations between religious asceticism -and the <i>vita sexualis</i>.</p> - -<p>The idea of asceticism has not lost its primitive force even at the -present day, and retains it for certain men not under the influence -of the Church. But the character and origin of this <b>modern -asceticism</b> are different. We understand it when we remind ourselves -of the saying of Otto Weininger, this typical adherent of -“modern” asceticism, that the man who has the worst opinion of -woman is not the one who has least to do with them, but rather -the one who has had the greatest number of <i>bonnes fortunes</i> -(“Sex and Character,” p. 315).</p> - -<p>The ascetics of early Christianity first denied sexuality—for -example, by self-castration, or by flight into solitude—in order -subsequently to affirm it the more strongly. Our modern -<i>fin-de-siècle</i> ascetics, above all, the three most successful literary -apostles of asceticism—Schopenhauer, Tolstoi, and Weininger—at -first affirmed their sexuality most intensely, in order subsequently -to deny it in the most fundamental manner. They -studied voluptuousness, not merely in the ideal, but also in -reality. For this reason, also, they have furnished us with more -valuable conclusions regarding its nature and its significance in -the life of individual men than we can obtain from the visions of -the early Christian ascetics. This is true above all of Schopenhauer -and Tolstoi.</p> - -<p>Schopenhauer had first to endure in his own person the whole -tragedy of voluptuousness, to experience the elemental force of -the sexual impulse, the “enmity” of love (see his own account -given to Challemel-Lacour), before he proceeded to grasp the full -significance of the ascetic idea. His asceticism is intimately -associated with his sensuality, and with the consequences of its -activity. I believe that I have myself recently furnished a -striking proof of this fact by the publication of a hitherto unknown -holograph manuscript of the -<span class="nowrap">philosopher,<a id="FNanchor58"></a><a href="#Footnote58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a></span> by which it is clearly -established that he had suffered from syphilitic infection. In -this connexion we find the explanation of the close relationship -which Schopenhauer himself postulated between the “wonderful -venereal disease” and asceticism. From his own utterances<span class="pagenum" id="Page117">[117]</span> -regarding syphilis, and, above all, from the fact that he himself -had suffered from the disease, we are able to grasp the significance -that syphilis had in the conception of his ascetic views, which -were developed under the immediate influence of his experiences, -sorrows, and passions; whereas in old age, when the elemental -force of the sexual impulse, and the unhappy consequence of -yielding to it, no longer troubled him, there appeared in his -thought a distinctly happier colouring.</p> - -<p>Tolstoi also recognizes without reserve how much he had been -affected by voluptuousness. “I know,” he says, “how lust hides -everything, how it annihilates everything, by which the heart and -the reason are nourished.” Lack of continence on the part of -men is, in his view, the cause of the stupidity of life. Tolstoi’s -conception of asceticism is, however, by no means identical with -the early Christian, the Buddhistic, and the Schopenhauerian -asceticism. In the beautiful saying, “Only with woman can one -lose purity, only with her can one preserve it,” lies the admission -that <b>absolute</b> chastity is an unattainable ideal, and that man can -reach only a <b>relative asceticism</b>. We should hold fast to this -utterance in Tolstoi’s teaching, which is in no way systematically -developed, and should ignore his insane doctrine of the -unchastity of married life. Later, during our discussion -of the so-called “problem of continence,” we shall return to -this idea of a relative continence, and of the good that lies -therein.</p> - -<p>Weininger, whose views are unquestionably strongly pathological, -recurs wholly to the ideas of early Christian asceticism. -According to him, “coitus in every case contradicts the idea of -humanity”! Sexuality debases man, reproduction and fertility -are <span class="nowrap">“<b>nauseating</b>.”<a id="FNanchor59"></a><a href="#Footnote59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a></span> -Man is not free, only because he has originated -in an immoral manner! In woman he denies again and -again the idea of humanity. The renunciation, the conquest of -femininity, it is this that he demands. <b>Since all femininity is -immorality, woman must cease to be woman, and must become</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>man!</b><a id="FNanchor60"></a><a href="#Footnote60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a></span></p> - -<p>Georg Hirth has described Weininger’s book as “an unparalleled -crime against <span class="nowrap">humanity.”<a id="FNanchor61"></a><a href="#Footnote61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a></span> -Since, however, Probst, in his -psychiatric study of Weininger, has brought forward evidence to<span class="pagenum" id="Page118">[118]</span> -show that in Weininger’s book we have to do with the work of -a lunatic, the author of this crime cannot at any rate be held -responsible. It is only to be regretted that so many readers have -been led astray by the presence of isolated thoughtful passages -in the book to take Weininger in earnest as a “thinker,” and -even in company with the bizarre August Strindberg to believe -that Weininger has solved “the most difficult of all problems”!</p> - -<p class="blankbefore2">Very significant and influential even down to the present day -are the relations between religion and sexual sentiments exhibited -in the <b>belief in</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>witchcraft</b>.<a id="FNanchor62"></a><a -href="#Footnote62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></span> -This belief, extending backwards to -the most remote age, is the principal source of all misogyny and -contempt for women—of which fact we cannot too often remind -our modern misogynists, in order to make clear to them the -utter stupidity, the primitiveness, and the atavistic character -of their views.</p> - -<p>Here, again, we must first show the falsity of the view that the -belief in witches is a specifically Christian experience. To the -diffusion of this error the celebrated work of J. Michelet, “La -Sorcière,” has especially contributed, for in this book the witch -is represented as a Christian medieval discovery. But the -Christian religion, as such, is as little blameworthy for this belief -as are all the other confessions of faith. <b>The belief in witches, -with its religio-sexual basis, is a primitive general anthropological -phenomenon</b>, a fixture, a part of primitive human history arising -from the primeval relations between religious magic and the -sexual life.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When we look deeply into the province of psychology,” says -G. H. von Schubert, “we not only suspect, but recognize with great -certainty, that there exists a secret combination between the activities -of the animal carnal sexual impulse and the receptivity of human -nature for magical manifestations.</p> - -<p>“We stand here in the depths of the abyss in which the lust of the -flesh becomes inflamed to the lust of hell, and in which the flesh, with -all its indwelling forces of sin and death, celebrated its greatest triumph -over the spirit appointed by God to command the -<span class="nowrap">flesh.”<a id="FNanchor63"></a><a href="#Footnote63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The animism of primitive man, and of savage man at the -present day, sees in all frightful natural phenomena shaking his -innermost being to its foundation the manifestation and action -of demons and sorcerers. The rutting impulse also, which<span class="pagenum" id="Page119">[119]</span> -attracts primitive man to woman, appears to him to be due to the -influence of a demon, <b>and soon woman herself came to seem to -man something uncanny, something magical</b>. Thus, in its origin -the belief in witchcraft arises from the <b>sexual impulse</b>, and -<b>throughout its history sorcery in all its forms remained associated -with the sexual impulse</b>.</p> - -<p>This sexual origin of the belief in witches and in magic has been -carefully described by the celebrated ethnologist K. Fr. Ph. -von Martius, on the basis of his observations amongst the indigens -of Central Brazil. “<b>All sorcery arises from rutting</b>,” said an old -Indian to him.</p> - -<p>Magic propagates itself by means of sexual desire, and, according -to Martius, will predominate among primitive peoples as long as -these <b>remain</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>unchaste</b>.<a id="FNanchor64"></a><a href="#Footnote64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></span> -Secret arts, voluptuousness, and unnatural -vice are inseparable one from another. This is proved -by the entire history of human civilization and morals. Among -the indigens of Brazil, the “pajé” or “piache,” the sorcerer or -medicine-man, plays the same part as the medieval or Christian -witch.</p> - -<p>Sorcerers and witches are, above all, experienced in the sexual -province; popular belief always turns first to this subject. The -witches of ancient Rome resemble those of the middle ages in -respect of their evil practices in sexual relations. According to -J. Frank, the word “hexe” (witch) is derived from “hagat”—that -is, “vagabond woman.” The ascetic view of the middle -ages, formulated principally by men, saw in woman one who -seduced man to sensual, sinful lust, the personification of the -Evil One, the “janua diaboli,” and, ultimately, a female demon -and a witch, whose very being is an impersonation of the obscene -and the sexual. The doctrines of Original Sin and of the Immaculate -Conception had unquestionably an important share in this -conception of woman.</p> - -<p>The idea of woman as a witch turned almost exclusively on the -sexual, and the witch was for the most part represented as a -“<b>mistress of the devil</b>” (<i>cf.</i> W. G. Soldan, “History of Witch-Trials,” -pp. 147-159; Stuttgart, 1843), in which sexual perversion -plays the principal part, since, instead of simple sexual intercourse, -the most horrible unnatural vice was assumed to -occur.</p> - -<p>Holzinger, in his valuable lecture on the “Natural History of<span class="pagenum" id="Page120">[120]</span> -Witches,” characterized the spiritual and moral condition -of the time, which brought forth such an idea, in a few apt -words:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Whilst in the fifteenth and the beginning of the sixteenth centuries, -as those well acquainted with the state of morals during this -period can all confirm, a most unbounded freedom was dominant in -sexual relations, the State and the Church were desirous of compelling -the people to keep better order by the use of actual force, and by -religious compulsion. So forced a transformation in so vital a matter -necessarily resulted in a reaction of the worst kind, and forced into -secret channels the impulse which it had attempted to suppress. -This reaction occurred, moreover, with an elemental force. There -resulted widespread sexual violence and seduction, hesitating at -nothing, often insanely daring, in which everywhere the devil was -supposed to help; every one’s head was turned in this way, the uncontrolled -lust of debauchees found vent in secret bacchanalian associations -and orgies, wherein many, with or without masquerade, played -the part of Satan; shameful deeds were perpetrated by excited women -and by procuresses and prostitutes ready for any kind of immoral -abomination; add to these sexual orgies the most widely diffused web -of a completely developed theory of witchcraft, and the systematic -strengthening by the clergy of the widely prevalent belief in the devil—all -these things woven in a labyrinthine connexion, made it possible -for thousands upon thousands to be murdered by a disordered justice -and to be sacrificed to delusion.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The study of the witch-trials of the middle ages and of recent -times—for it is well known that in the seventies of the nineteenth -century (!) such trials still -<span class="nowrap">occurred<a id="FNanchor65"></a><a href="#Footnote65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a></span>—would without doubt -afford valuable contributions to the doctrine of psychopathia -sexualis, and at the same time would throw a remarkable light -upon the origin of sexual aberrations.</p> - -<p>What a large amount of sexual abnormality arises even to-day -from this common, human, obscure, superstitious impulse -dependent upon the intermixture of religious mysticism and -sexual desire, and which in the medieval belief in witches -attained such astonishing development!</p> - -<p>As Michelet proved in his great work on “Sorcery,” it was -<b>the religious imagination straying into sexual by-paths</b>, which for -the most part animated the belief in witchcraft, and thus led to -the most horrible aberrations, principally of a sadistic nature.</p> - -<p>Like superstition, so also the sexual-religious obsession of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page121">[121]</span> -middle ages, still persists in many persons, <b>even at the present -day</b>, and gives rise to sexual anomalies.</p> - -<p>Apart from asceticism and the belief in witchcraft, theological -literature offers numerous instances of the relationship between -religion and sexuality.</p> - -<p>In an essay published six years -<span class="nowrap">ago,<a id="FNanchor66"></a><a href="#Footnote66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a></span> I showed the important -part which sexual questions have played in the so-called <b>pastoral -medicine</b>—that is to say, in those theological writings in which -the individual facts and problems of medicine are studied from -the theological standpoint, and their relation to dogma is determined. -We find here theological casuistry carried to its extreme -limits, in relation to all possible problems of the <i>vita sexualis</i>. -The experiences of the confessional are employed in a remarkable -manner, the religious imagination wandering, in a peculiar combination -of scholasticism and sensuality, in the obscure fields of -human aberration.</p> - -<p>The <b>ostensible</b> inducement to the theological consideration of -sexual problems is in part offered by the statements of perverse -individuals in the confessional, and in part by public scandals. -In both cases casuistry endeavours, from the religious standpoint, -to formulate certain normal rules for the judgment of -the various matters relating to the sexual life. This would, -however, have been impossible, had there not existed an -intimate connexion between sexuality and religion.</p> - -<p>Only in this way is it possible to explain the origin of the -gigantic <b>literature of sexual casuistry</b> in theology, and especially -in pastoral medicine. A comprehension of these facts has led -certain writers to launch bitter invectives against the system of -which the confessional formed so essential a part. This is a -narrow and prejudiced view, which we mention only to condemn. -There is, however, ample justification for the representations of -<b>physicians</b> and <b>anthropologists</b>, who are able to observe matters -in the great connexion sketched above, and who have recognized -the relations between religion and the sexual life to be something -common to all humanity, not the artificial products of -any particular spiritual tendency. It is precisely the frequent -endeavours of the Catholic Church to overcome the worst outgrowths -in this direction, which teach us, notwithstanding their -failure to eradicate sexual aberrations, that these relationships -depend upon the very nature of religion.</p> - -<p>There is not a single sexual problem which has not been discussed<span class="pagenum" id="Page122">[122]</span> -in the most subtle manner by the theological -<span class="nowrap">casuists,<a id="FNanchor67"></a><a href="#Footnote67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a></span> -so that their writings offer us a most instructive picture of -<b>imaginative activity</b> in the sexual sphere.</p> - -<p>The most detailed discussion, verging on the salacious, of the -degree to which sexual contact is permissible, gave rise to the -name “theologiens mammillaires,” because some of them—Benzi, -for example, and Rousselot—sanctioned “tatti mammillari” -(mammillary palpation). This doctrine was condemned -by Pope Benedict XIV., which proves that the Catholic Church -as such has not invariably sanctioned these things.</p> - -<p>In the “Golden Key” (“Llave de Oro”) of Antonio Maria -Claret, the Archbishop of Cuba, in Debreyne’s “Moechialogie,” -in the writings on moral theology of Liguori, Dens, and J. C. -Saettler, in the “Diaconales,” widely diffused in France, and in -many similar works, all possible sexual problems which have -come before the confessional, or possibly <b>might</b> come there, have -been thoroughly discussed—even the most improbable and impossible. -Coitus interruptus, irrigatio vaginæ post coitum, pollutions -(nocturnal seminal emissions), bestiality, necrophilia, -figuræ Veneris (positions in which coitus is effected), procuration, -various kinds of caresses, conjugal onanism, abortion, varieties -of masturbation, pæderasty, intercourse with a statue (!), -psychical onanism, pædication, etc.—all have been subjected to -a subtle critical theological analysis. In a sense, these writings -are really valuable mines for the study of psychopathia sexualis. -Later we shall have frequently to touch on the religious etiology -of the individual sexual aberrations.</p> - -<p>From the preceding discussion it appears quite clearly that the -relations between religion and the <i>vita sexualis</i> are to be regarded -as general anthropological phenomena, and not as peculiarities -arising by chance, the accidental results of beliefs, time, or race. -The modern physician, jurist, and criminal anthropologist must -therefore pay the most careful attention to the religious factor -in the normal and abnormal sexual life of mankind, if he -wishes to arrive at an unprejudiced and undisturbed knowledge -of sexual anomalies. Havelock Ellis has also laid stress on -the leading significance of religious sexual perceptions. He -proved that small oscillations of erotic feelings accompany all<span class="pagenum" id="Page123">[123]</span> -religious perceptions, and that in some circumstances the erotic -feelings overwhelm the religious -<span class="nowrap">perceptions.<a id="FNanchor68"></a><a href="#Footnote68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></span> We still meet -with sexual excesses under the cloak of religion, as occurred -recently (1905) in Holland, and (1901) in England. In the -English instance young girls were initiated into the most horrible -forms of unchastity in the religious association founded by the -American Horos and his wife, and known by the name of “Theocratic -<span class="nowrap">Unity.”<a id="FNanchor69"></a><a href="#Footnote69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a></span></p> - -<p>Friedrich Schlegel, as Rudolf von Gottschall remarks, proclaimed -in his “Lucinde” the new evangel of the future, in which -voluptuousness—as during the time of Astarte—is to form a part -of religious ritual. The reawakened tendency of our own day -towards romantic modes of perception would certainly seem -to involve the danger of a renewal and strengthening of religio-sexual -ideas.</p> - -<p>For as long as the feelings of love carry with them an inexpressible, -overwhelming force, like that of religious perceptions, -the intimate association between religion and sexuality will persist -both in a good and a bad sense. An elderly physician, who -in his interesting book detailed the experiences derived from -forty years of <span class="nowrap">practice,<a id="FNanchor70"></a><a href="#Footnote70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a></span> -made very apposite remarks regarding -this religious sexualism. According to him, unbounded piety is -“often no more than a sexual symptom,” proceeding from -<b>deprivation of love or satiety of love</b>, the latter reminding us of -the saying “Young whore, old devotee.” Moreover, this is -true alike of man and woman. Piety dependent upon deprivation -of love can often be cured by “castor, cold douches, or a -well-arranged marriage with a robust, energetic man,” who -drives away for ever the “heavenly -<span class="nowrap">bridegroom.”<a id="FNanchor71"></a><a href="#Footnote71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a></span></p> - -<p>The religious perception is a completely <b>general</b> yearning, and -the same is the case with the associated sexual feelings. The -boundless everlasting impulsion which both contain does not -admit of any individualization. For this reason, the religio-sexual -perceptions can play only a subordinate part in the individual<span class="pagenum" id="Page124">[124]</span> -love of the future; they constitute only the first step in -the history of the idealization of the sexual impulse, and of its -spiritualization to form love.</p> - -<p>In the romance “Scipio Cicala,” by Rehfues, the Neapolitan -abbess calls out “<b>I love love</b>,” after she has gone through the -enumeration of all the phases of passionate love towards God. -The modern man, however, says to the woman, and the woman -says to the man, “<b>I love you</b>”; the general religious love has -capitulated to the individual love.</p> - -<p>This is clearly the direction taken by “the way of the spirit” -in love, which we shall now pursue further.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote33"></a><a href="#FNanchor33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> <i>Cf</i>. -F. von Andrian, “Some Results of Modern Ethnology,” in “Correspondenzblatt -der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte” -(1894, No. 8, p. 71).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote34"></a><a href="#FNanchor34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> -“Love,” in the sense above defined, is peculiar to mankind, and for this -reason we must, as Ploss-Bartels also insists, admit its existence in human beings -at the very lowest levels of civilization. There it is, indeed, no more than “a -faintly glimmering, easily extinguished spark,” while among civilized peoples it -has become “a bright, widely diffused flame.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote35"></a><a href="#FNanchor35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> -Regarding the connexion between sexuality and spiritual activity, see also -Virey, “Recherches médico-philosophiques sur la Nature et les Facultés de -l’Homme” (Paris, 1817, p. 39).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote36"></a><a href="#FNanchor36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> -For the apt and convenient word <i>poietic</i>, in preference to <i>creative</i> or <i>productive</i>, -I have to thank Mr. H. G. Wells. See his most admirable “A Modern -Utopia,” and on p. 265 <i>et seq.</i> his brilliant classification of “four main classes of -mind—the Poietic, the Kinetic, the Dull, and the Base.”... “The Poietic or -creative class of mental individuality embraces a wide range of types,” but, he -goes on to say, the two principal varieties of the <i>poietic</i> type are those classified -as <i>artistic</i> and <i>scientific</i> natures respectively. It is the quality by which these -two natures are distinguished from the kinetic and the dull to which Mr. Wells -gives the name of “poietic,” and it is precisely this quality whose interconnexion -with the sexual life is insisted on in the text by Dr. Bloch and by the authors -from whom he quotes.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote37"></a><a href="#FNanchor37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> <i>Cf.</i> -W. Griesinger, “Mental Disorders,” third edition (Brunswick, 1871, -p. 7).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote38"></a><a href="#FNanchor38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> -Rudolf Topp speaks of a “degeneration” of the “healthy natural reproductive -impulse” into the “sexual impulse.” In the primeval period of human -history, he maintains, man knew and gratified the reproductive impulse only; the -sexual impulse developed gradually, and in a later stage of the evolutionary -history of mankind, out of the reproductive impulse, and, in fact, is a degeneration -(!) of the latter. In this period we may look for the first beginnings of -functional impotence, on account of the too frequent exercise of the sexual -function. <i>Cf.</i> R. Topp, “On the Therapeutic Use of Yohimbin ‘Riedel’ as an -Aphrodisiac, with Especial Reference to Functional Impotence in the Male,” -published in the <i>Allgemeine Medizinische Central-Zeitung</i>, 1906, No. 10.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote39"></a><a href="#FNanchor39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> -From this fact we may draw the conclusion that the so-called <i>hospitable -prostitution</i> is only a variety of religious prostitution.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote40"></a><a href="#FNanchor40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> -J. A. Dulaure, “Des Divinités génératrices,” etc. (Paris, 1885).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote41"></a><a href="#FNanchor41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> -W. Schwartz, “Prehistoric Anthropological Studies,” p. 278 (Berlin, 1884).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote42"></a><a href="#FNanchor42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> J. J. Bachofen, “The Legend of Tanaquil, an Investigation concerning -Orientalism in Rome and Italy,” p. 43 (Heidelberg, 1870).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote43"></a><a href="#FNanchor43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the details and more exact reports in my work, “Contributions to the -Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 84, 85.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote44"></a><a href="#FNanchor44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> -Karsandas Mulji, “History of the Sect of Mahārājas or Vallabhāchārjas -in Western India,” p. 161 (London, 1865).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote45"></a><a href="#FNanchor45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> <i>Cf.</i> -E. Hardy, “History of Indian Religions,” pp. 124-126 (Leipzig, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote46"></a><a href="#FNanchor46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> -K. Fr. Ph. von Martius, “Contributions to the Ethnography and Philology -of America,” vol. i., p. 113 (Leipzig, 1867).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote47"></a><a href="#FNanchor47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> -Starke, “The Primitive Family,” p. 135 (Leipzig, 1888).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote48"></a><a href="#FNanchor48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. Tobler, “Old Maids in Belief and Custom among the German People” -(<i>Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologie</i>), by Lazarus and Steinthal, vol. xiv., pp. 64-90 -(Berlin, 1882).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote49"></a><a href="#FNanchor49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> -W. H. Roscher, “Nectar and Ambrosia,” pp. 80-89 (Leipzig, 1883).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote50"></a><a href="#FNanchor50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Edward Sellon, “Annotations on the Sacred Writings of the Hindus,” -p. 3 (London, 1865).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote51"></a><a href="#FNanchor51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> -Ploss-Bartels, “Das Weib in der Natur- und Völkerkunde,” vol. i., p. 580 -(eighth edition, Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote52"></a><a href="#FNanchor52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> E. Hardy, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 125.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote53"></a><a href="#FNanchor53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> Sellon, “Annotations,” etc., p. 30.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote54"></a><a href="#FNanchor54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> Ploss-Bartels, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 608.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote55"></a><a href="#FNanchor55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> H. Beck, “Count Tolstoi’s ‘Kreuzer Sonata,’” etc., p. 5 (Leipzig, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote56"></a><a href="#FNanchor56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> <i>Cf.</i> -“Mystical Marriages,” in the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 370, August 9, 1904.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote57"></a><a href="#FNanchor57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Adolf Harnack, “Medical Data from Ancient Ecclesiastical History” -(Leipzig, 1892, pp. 27, 28, and 52).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote58"></a><a href="#FNanchor58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> -Iwan Bloch, “Schopenhauer’s Illness in the Year 1823” (A Contribution to -Pathography based upon an Unpublished Document). Paper read at the Berlin -Society for the History of the Natural Sciences and Medicine on June 15, 1906. -Printed in <i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1906, Nos. 25 and 26.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote59"></a><a href="#FNanchor59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> -It is a remarkable fact that the hypersexual Marquis de Sade expressed this -identical idea, in precise agreement with the asexual Weininger.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote60"></a><a href="#FNanchor60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the chapter “Woman and Humanity,” in “Sex and Character,” -pp. 453-472.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote61"></a><a href="#FNanchor61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> -G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 219. <i>Cf.</i> also the pertinent remark of Grete -Meisel-Hess, “Misogyny and Contempt for Women” (Vienna, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote62"></a><a href="#FNanchor62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also the exhaustive research, with regard to witch-mania and witchcraft, -by Count von Hoensbroech, “The Papacy in its Socio-Civil Reality” (third -edition, vol. i., pp. 380-599; Leipzig).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote63"></a><a href="#FNanchor63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> -Gotthilf Heinrich von Schubert, “The Sins of Sorcery in their Old and New -Form” (Erlangen, 1854, p. 25).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote64"></a><a href="#FNanchor64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> K. Fr. von Martius, “The Nature, the Diseases, the Doctors, and the -Therapeutic Methods of the Primitive Inhabitants of Brazil” (Munich, 1843, -pp. 111-113).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote65"></a><a href="#FNanchor65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> -According to Holzinger, on August 20, 1877, at St. Jacobo in Mexico, five -witches were burnt alive! Then “hundreds of angry pens were set in motion -to declaim the horrible anachronism.” As late as 1875, Friedrich Nippold, in a -work published by Holtzendorff and Oncken—“Problems of the Day in Germany”—gives -an account of the continued belief in witches at the present day.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote66"></a><a href="#FNanchor66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> -Iwan Bloch, “Regarding the Idea of a History of Civilization in Relation to -Medicine,” published in <i>Die Medizinische Woche</i>, 1900, No. 36.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote67"></a><a href="#FNanchor67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> -The best-known of these are Augustine, Benzi, Bouvier, Cangiamila, Capellmann, -Claret, Debreyne, Dens, Filliucius, Gury, Liguori, Moja, Molinos, Moullet, -Pereira, Rodriguez, Rousselot, Sa, Thomas Sanchez, Samuel Schroeer, Skiers, -Soto, Suarez, Tamburini, Thomas Aquinas, Vivaldi, Wigandt, Zenardi. Copious -extracts from their writings are given by Count von Hoensbroech in the second -volume of his work—“The Papacy in its Socio-Civil Reality” (Leipzig, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote68"></a><a href="#FNanchor68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sentiment of Shame.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote69"></a><a href="#FNanchor69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> -We shall return later to the religio-sexual “Masses,” celebrated even at the -present day in Paris and other large towns.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote70"></a><a href="#FNanchor70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> -“Personal Experiences, or Forty Years from the life of a Well-known -Physician” (Leipzig, 1854, three vols.). In addition, “Gleanings In and Out of -Myself,” from the papers of the author of the “Personal Experiences,” etc. -(Leipzig, 1856, four vols.).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote71"></a><a href="#FNanchor71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> -“Gleanings In and Out of Myself,” vol. ii., pp. 37-45. Regarding the relations -between religion and sexuality, many interesting details are found in the -work of George Keben, “The Half-Christians and the Whole Devil: the Road -to Hell of Superstition” (Gross-Lichterfelde, 1905), especially in the chapter -“The Brothel,” pp. 93-110.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page125">[125]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER VII<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—THE EROTIC SENSE OF -SHAME (NAKEDNESS AND CLOTHING)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Shame has made no change in man as regards his bodily outlines, -but shame has played a very important part in the entire -province of clothing, and it has acquired such spiritual power that -the entire amatory life of the higher human beings is dominated by -it. It is, in the first place, in consequence of this sense of shame -that man’s amatory life has ultimately and individually separated -from that of other animals.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Wilhelm Bölsche.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page126">[126]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VII</h3> - -<p class="contents">The individualizing influence of the sentiment of shame — Recent anthropological -researches regarding the origin and nature of the erotic sense of shame — The -animal and the social factor of shame — Shame as a biological sense of -warding off — Coquetry — The fundamental social element of the sense of -shame — Lombroso’s theory of shame — The dread of arousing repulsion — Connexion -of the sense of shame with clothing — Conditions among the -indigens of Central Brazil — Nudity as a natural condition — The coverings -of the genital organs among the primitive races have a protective function, -and are not portions of clothing — Origin of clothing — The original purpose -of decoration and adornment — Relation of clothing to the feeling of love — Tattooing -a preliminary stage to clothing — Prehistoric painting of the body — Tattooing -as a sexual lure — Tattooing of the genital organs — Sexual effect -of colours — Occurrence of tattooing amongst modern civilized nations — Recent -anthropological researches regarding this subject — Erotic tattooing — Tattooing -in women of the upper classes — The colour element in clothing — Its -connexion with sexual charm — With jealousy — With sexual allurement — Sexual -influence of concealment — The stimulus of the unknown — The two -fundamental elements of fashion — Accentuation and display of portions of -the body — Influence of partial concealment, of <i>retroussé</i> — The two principal -forms of clothing — Accentuating and enlarging influences of clothing — H. -Lotzes’s theory of the nature of clothing — Reciprocal influence between -clothing and personality — “Physiognomy” of clothing — Clothing as an -expression of the psyche — Denuding of portions of the body as a sexual -stimulus — Fashion — Its absence in antiquity — Difference between ancient -and modern clothing — Diaphanous raiment of the ancient half-world — Analysis -of clothing — Upper and under clothing — The waist — Further differentiation -into clothing proper and more intimate articles of dress — Dressing -and undressing — Separation of the body-spheres by the waist — Beginnings -of fashion in the middle ages — The corset as a witness of Christian -teaching — Contest between medieval fashion and asceticism — Victory of -fashion — Accentuation of the bosom — <i>Décolleté</i> — Views of the æsthetics on -this subject — Harmfulness of the corset — A sin against æsthetics and -hygiene — Its deleterious influence upon the thoracic and abdominal organs — The -corset and anæmia — Atrophy of the mammary glands — Other serious -consequences — Its influence on the female reproductive organs — The corset -and “fluor albus” — The corset and sterility — Pre-Raphaelite flat-breastedness — Accentuation -of the regions of the hips — Tournure (<i>cul de Paris</i>), the -“crinolette” — Indication of the abdominal region and of pregnancy — The -farthingale and the crinoline — Waldeyer’s views regarding the cause of the -difference between men’s clothing and women’s — Greater simplicity of men’s -clothing — Connexion of this with the greater mental differentiation of -man — Former anomalies of men’s clothing — The breeches-flap — Feminine -men’s clothing — Present predominance of the English style in men’s clothing — Influence -of clothing on the skin — <i>Venus im Pelz</i> (Venus in fur) — Sacher-Masoch’s -explanation of the sexual influence of furs — The face and clothing — Sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page127">[127]</span> -differentiation of the features — The relation of clothing to the -environment — Enlargement of the conception of “fashion” — Theory of -fashion — The two functions of fashion — Social equalization and individual -differentiation — The <i>demi-monde</i> and fashion — Fashion as a safeguard of -personality — Economic theories of fashion — Their connexion with capitalism — The -reform of women’s clothing — “Rational dress.”</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The relation between the feeling of shame and nudity as a problem of -modern civilization — Prudery — Natural and lascivious nakedness — Prudery -is concealed lust — Schleiermacher’s talented characterization of the sexual -element in prudery — Psychiatric observations — Unnatural increase in the -sense of shame — Importance to civilization of the genuine, natural feeling -of shame — False fig-leaf morality — Natural views regarding nudity and -sexual matters the watchword for the future.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page128">[128]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The first step on the road to the individualization of love was -effected at the very outset of the grey primeval age by the -origination of the sexual <b>sense of shame</b>. Recent researches have -for the first time established the fact that the sense of shame is -not innate in man, but that it is <b>a specific product of civilization</b>—that -is to say, a mental phenomenon arising in the course of progressive -evolution, and as such is peculiar to man—present -already, indeed, in the naked man, but, above all, characteristic -of the <b>clothed</b> man. Clothing and the sense of shame have developed -proportionally side by side, and in dependence each on -the other; and originally both subserved the same purpose, to -develop more strongly, and to bring to expression the individual, -personal, peculiar nature of the individual man. They mirror -the first individual activities in the amatory life of primitive -man.</p> - -<p>Georg Simmel has recognized very clearly this individualizing -influence of the sense of shame by saying: “The entire sense of -shame depends upon the self-uplifting of the -<span class="nowrap">individual.”<a id="FNanchor72"></a><a href="#Footnote72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a></span></p> - -<p>By means of the recent critical investigations of leading anthropologists -and ethnologists, we have obtained most important -conclusions regarding the erotic sense of shame. Above all -worthy of mention are the clear-sighted investigations of Havelock -Ellis, and these have been supplemented by the researches -of C. H. Stratz, Karl von den Steinen, etc.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis distinguishes an <b>animal</b> and a <b>social</b> factor of -shame. The former is specifically of a sexual nature, and is the -simplest and most primitive element in the sense of shame. It -is unquestionably more strongly developed in woman than in -man; originally, indeed, it was peculiar to the female sex, and -was the expression of the endeavour to protect the genital organs -against the undesired approach of the male. In this form we -may observe the sense of shame in other animals.</p> - -<p>The sexual sense of shame of the female animal, declares -Havelock Ellis, is rooted in the sexual periodicity of the female -sex in general, and is an involuntary expression of the organic -fact that the present time is not the time for love. Since this -fact persists throughout the greater part of the life of the females<span class="pagenum" id="Page129">[129]</span> -of all animals kept under man’s control, the expression of this -sense of warding off becomes so much a matter of custom that it -manifests itself also at times when it has ceased to be appropriate. -We see this, for example, in the bitch, which, when on heat, -herself runs up to the dog, but then turns round again and tries -to run away, and finally permits copulation only after the most -delicate approaches on the part of the dog. <b>In this manner the -sense of shame becomes more and more a simple manifestation -of the proximity of the male; it comes to be expected by the male, -and takes its place among his ideas of what is sexually desirable -in the female.</b> Thus the sense of shame would appear to be also -explicable as <b>a psychical secondary sexual character</b>. The -sexual sense of shame of the female, continues Havelock Ellis, -is, therefore, the unavoidable by-product of the naturally aggressive -demeanour of the male being in sexual relations, and of the -naturally repellent demeanour of the female; and this, again, is -founded upon the fact that—in man and in nearly all the species -allied to him—the sexual function of the female is periodic, -and must always be treated with circumspection by the other -sex; whereas in the male any care of this kind in regard to -the exercise of his own sexual functions is seldom or never -needed.</p> - -<p>Groos very rightly points out that the great biological and -psychological importance of <b>coquetry</b> is dependent upon this protective -nature of the sense of shame, coquetry arising from the -conflict between the sexual instinct and the innate sense of shame. -It is to some extent the turning to account of the sense of shame -for sensual purposes, a seldom failing speculation on the sexual -impulse of the male, and in this sense it is the outcome of a genuine -gynecocratic instinct, which we shall again encounter in our -study of masochism.</p> - -<p>Since, then, it is no longer possible to question the data of the -most recent researches, by which we are assured of the existence -of a primitively organic animal basis for the sexual feeling of -shame, it is quite as little open to doubt that the true psychic -individual importance of the feeling of shame arises out of a -second fundamental element of that feeling, out of the <b>social</b> -factor; and this factor also affords an explanation of the origin -of the sense of shame in man. This phenomenal form of the -sense of shame is, moreover, specifically human.</p> - -<p>This second social fundamental element of the sense of shame -is <b>the fear of arousing disgust</b>.</p> - -<p>In this connexion we must refer to the interesting and<span class="pagenum" id="Page130">[130]</span> -thoroughly naturalistic theory of Lombroso regarding the origin of -the sense of shame. Lombroso starts from the observation that in -many prostitutes there exists a kind of remarkable equivalent -of the sense of shame—namely, the dislike to permit of an inspection -of their genital organs when they are menstruating, or when -for any other reason the organs are not clean. Now, the Romance -term for shame is derived from “putere,” which indicates the -origin of the sense of shame from the repugnance to the smell of -decomposing secretions. If we connect with this the fact that -the kiss was originally a smell, Lombroso declares that this -pseudo-shame of prostitutes represents the original, primitive -sense of shame of primeval woman—that is, the fear of being -disgusting to <span class="nowrap">man.<a id="FNanchor73"></a><a href="#Footnote73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a></span> -Sergi also accepts this hypothesis of -Lombroso’s.</p> - -<p>According to Richet’s studies regarding the origin of disgust, -the genito-anal region, with its secretions and excrements, is -an object of disgust among most primitive races, for which -reason they carefully conceal it even from their own sex, -but more particularly from the other sex. Later, quite -commonly the fear of arousing dislike or disgust plays a prominent -part in the production of the sense of shame. This fear -relates not only to the actual sexual organs, but also to the -buttocks. Among many primitive races the latter alone are -covered.</p> - -<p>The idea also of <b>ceremonial</b> uncleanness, aroused especially by -the process of menstruation, and associated with ritual practices, -plays a part in the genesis of the sense of shame.</p> - -<p>Incontestably, however, the sense of shame has most intimate -relations with <b>clothing</b>; but clothing is in part only to be referred -to the above-described primary factors of the sense of shame. -In the later course of the development of civilization, however, -clothing has come to play a peculiar independent rôle in the further -development of a refined sexual sense of shame.</p> - -<p>Karl von den Steinen is led, as the result of his own observations -among the Bakäiri of Central Brazil, to the most remarkable -conclusions.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I find it,” he writes, “impossible to believe that the sense of shame, -which is entirely wanting among these naked Indians, can in other -men be a primary sense. I am compelled to believe that this sense -first made its appearance after certain parts of the body had been -covered by clothing, and that the nakedness of women was first<span class="pagenum" id="Page131">[131]</span> -concealed from the gaze of others when, perhaps, in very slightly -complicated economic and social conditions, the value of marriageable -girls had increased, in consequence of more active intercourse, as is -now the case among the principal families in Schingu. I am also of -opinion that we make the explanation more difficult than it really is -when we theoretically believe ourselves to possess a greater sense of -shame than we practically -<span class="nowrap">have.”<a id="FNanchor74"></a><a href="#Footnote74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Thus we find that among the Bakäiri, who go <b>completely naked</b>, -our (sexual) sense of shame is almost completely undeveloped; -more especially, a sense of shame due to disclosure of parts does -not exist, whilst the purely animal, physiological sense of shame -is clearly manifested by these -<span class="nowrap">people.<a id="FNanchor75"></a><a href="#Footnote75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a></span></p> - -<p>Where nudity is customary, the erotic sense of shame is very -slightly developed. Civilized man also accustoms himself with -incredible quickness to nudity, as if it were an entirely natural -condition.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The feeling of being in the presence of nudity is no longer noticed -after a quarter of an hour, and when those who witness it are intentionally -reminded of it, and are asked whether naked men and women, -fathers, mothers, and children, who are standing about or walking unconcernedly, -should be condemned or regarded with compassion on account -of their shamelessness, the observer only feels inclined to laugh, as at -something quite absurd, or to protest at a preposterous suggestion.... -With what rapidity in unfamiliar regions it is possible to become -accustomed to a purely nude environment is most clearly shown by the -fact that I myself, in the night from the 15th to the 16th September, -and again on the following night, dreamed of my German home, and -there in my dream I saw all my acquaintances as completely nude as -the Bakäiri with whom I was sojourning. I myself felt astonished at -this, but my neighbour at table at a dinner-party at which in my dream -I was a guest, a lady of quality, at once bade me compose myself, and -said, ‘Now we all go like -<span class="nowrap">this.’”<a id="FNanchor76"></a><a href="#Footnote76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The Bakäiri, who go completely naked, have no “private -parts.” They jest about these parts verbally and pictorially -with complete indifference. It would be ridiculous for this -reason to regard them as “indecent.” The onset of puberty -is celebrated in the case of both sexes by noisy popular festivals, -in which the “private parts” receive a demonstrative and -joyful attention. A man who wishes to inform a stranger that -he is the father of one of those present, a woman who wishes<span class="pagenum" id="Page132">[132]</span> -to declare herself to be the mother of a child, grasps the genital -organs with an earnest and unconcerned demeanour, intending -by this gesture to indicate that they themselves are the procreators. -The cloth covering the penis of the male, and the -three cornered apron of the female, are not for purposes -of concealment, but are simply intended to protect the -mucous membranes—as a bandage or an apron in the women, -and in the men as an apparatus for the mechanical treatment -of phimosis.</p> - -<p>It is only in jest that such things can be regarded as “articles -of clothing,” the principal object of which is to subserve the -sense of shame. Sexual excitement is not concealed by this -simple covering. The red threads of the Trumai, the vari-coloured -cloths of the Bororo, are adornments, by which attention -is attracted to this region rather than -<span class="nowrap">repelled.<a id="FNanchor77"></a><a href="#Footnote77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a></span> The completely -naked Suyá women wash their genital organs in the -river in the presence of -<span class="nowrap">Europeans.<a id="FNanchor78"></a><a href="#Footnote78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a></span></p> - -<p>Thus among these Caribs of Central Brazil, who are still living -in the stone age, we observe in all their simplicity the results -of complete nudity, and we are able to determine that this nudity -entirely prevents the origination of an erotic sense of shame in -our meaning of the term. The physiological factors of the sense -of shame are not, taken alone, sufficiently strong to lead to the -appearance of this sense in its full strength as a special psychical -phenomenon. It is first in association with clothing that these -physiological factors have any great significance in the production -of the sense of shame.</p> - -<p>C. H. Stratz, in a historical and anthropological study regarding -women’s clothing (Stuttgart, 1900), has compared the data of<span class="pagenum" id="Page133">[133]</span> -the more recent ethnological investigations with the facts already -known in the history of civilization and art, and has noticed a -remarkable agreement between the two. According to him, “the -first original purpose of clothing was, not the covering, but -simply and solely the <b>adornment</b> of the naked -<span class="nowrap">body.”<a id="FNanchor79"></a><a href="#Footnote79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a></span> The -naked man feels little or no shame; the clothed man is the first -to feel shame—<b>he feels it when the customary ornament is lacking</b>. -This is true alike for primitive and for civilized man. For -Stratz very rightly points out that any manifestation of nudity -which is prescribed by fashion—that is to say, by the then -dominant code of beautification—is never felt as nudity. On -the contrary, a lady in a high-necked dress amongst the <i>décolletée</i> -ladies of a ballroom, “would feel deeply ashamed because -her breast was not bare.”</p> - -<p>The history of <b>clothing</b> and of <b>fashion</b>, which is so closely -associated therewith, affords us the most important elements for -the understanding of the sense of shame of modern man, and for -the judgment of its importance and of its natural limitations. -Moreover, clothing has most intimate relations to love as a -psychical phenomenon. “How great an influence,” says -Emanuel Herrmann, “love exercises, in all its stages, upon -clothing, and how clearly, on the other hand, love is expressed by -<span class="nowrap">clothing!”<a id="FNanchor80"></a><a href="#Footnote80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a></span> -Clothing more especially satisfies the general human -need, proved by Hoche and myself to exist, for variety in sexual -relationships, which continually demands new allurements and -new stimuli.</p> - -<p>The preliminary stage of clothing, a kind of symbolic clothing -for primitive man, is the <b>staining</b>, <b>painting</b>, and <b>tattooing</b>, of the -skin, regarding which recent ethnological researches, especially -those of <span class="nowrap">Westermarck,<a id="FNanchor81"></a><a href="#Footnote81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a></span> -Joest,<a id="FNanchor82"></a><a href="#Footnote82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> and -<span class="nowrap">Marquardt,<a id="FNanchor83"></a><a href="#Footnote83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a></span> have afforded -us noteworthy conclusions.</p> - -<p>It is a fact of great interest that the tendency to painting and -adorning the body existed already in prehistoric times, thus<span class="pagenum" id="Page134">[134]</span> -affording a notable illustration of the truth of Herbert Spencer’s -opinion that the vanity of uncivilized man was much greater -than that of civilized man. In palæolithic dwellings coloured -earths have actually been discovered, and coloured pastes made -by mixing iron rust with reindeer fat, which unquestionably were -employed for the colouring of the human body. Moreover, as -Ludwig Stein remarks, the history of cosmetics, which Lord Bacon, -in his “Cosmetica,” dated from the days of Biblical antiquity, can -be traced back with certainty to the man of the ice age, upon -whose individual and moral qualities this fact throws a significant -light. According to Klaatsch, palæolithic man was not contented -simply with painting his skin; he also tattooed himself -by means of fine flint <span class="nowrap">knives.<a id="FNanchor84"></a><a href="#Footnote84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a></span></p> - -<p>Painting and tattooing of the body must, then, be regarded -as a primitive stage of clothing. Ploss-Bartels remarks: “I -find it impossible to doubt that the original meaning of tattooing -is to be found in the endeavour <b>to cover nakedness</b>”; and -Joest, the most learned student of tattooing, is of the same -opinion. He writes: “The less a man clothes himself, the more -he tattoos his skin; and the more he clothes himself, the less he -<span class="nowrap">tattoos.”<a id="FNanchor85"></a><a href="#Footnote85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a></span></p> - -<p>We must also regard the coloration of the skin produced by -tattooing as a means of allurement; tattooing was, in fact, -<b>principally</b> carried out for the purpose of sexual allurement -and stimulation. The tattooed man is the more beautiful, the -more worthy object of desire. Even in cases in which painting -and tattooing were originally undertaken for other purposes—for -instance, with some therapeutic aim, or perhaps to serve as -means of social or political differentiation—still, these signs -and visible changes in the skin of the body speedily exerted a -powerful influence upon the other sex, and by sexual selection -were converted into sexual <span class="nowrap">lures.<a id="FNanchor86"></a><a href="#Footnote86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a></span></p> - -<p>This sexual character of tattooing is indicated also by the -fact that amongst numerous savage people of the South Seas, -in the Caroline Islands, in New Guinea, and in the Pelew Islands, -the girls, in order to attract the men, were accustomed to tattoo -<b>exclusively the genital region</b>, and especially the mons Veneris;<span class="pagenum" id="Page135">[135]</span> -thus, by tattooing, they made this region markedly apparent. -It is characteristic that Miklucho-Maclay at the first glance -received the impression that the girl tattooed in this manner -wore on the mons Veneris a three-cornered piece of blue cloth, -so closely can tattooing simulate clothing.</p> - -<p>The sexual nature of tattooing is also shown by its -association with <b>phallic</b> festivals. In Tahiti there is a very -characteristic legend regarding the sexual origin of -<span class="nowrap">tattooing.<a id="FNanchor87"></a><a href="#Footnote87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a></span> -Among many primitive peoples the first appearance of menstruation -gives the signal for tattooing, and for priapistic festivals.</p> - -<p>An important sexual relationship is also manifested by the -<b>colour</b> element of tattooing. It appears that the sense of love -in primitive man is closely connected with the sight of particular -colours. According to Konrad Lange, the sensual voluptuous -value of these colours obtained its peculiar character from the -feeling of love associated with viewing them; and, speaking -generally, we can prove the existence of a certain <b>association -between the love of colour and the sexual impulse</b>. Lange records -an experience of his own youth, that when, about fourteen years -of age, he was glancing at a vari-coloured necktie he had feelings -which were not very different in their nature from sexual desire. -He rightly draws attention to the fact that in primitive man -this association of ideas is especially vivid, for the reason that, -as already stated, the painting of the body is usually first undertaken -at the time of the commencement of -<span class="nowrap">puberty.<a id="FNanchor88"></a><a href="#Footnote88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is a significant fact that among modern civilized peoples the -practice of tattooing is generally confined to certain lower classes -of the population, such as sailors, criminals, and prostitutes, -among whom the primitive impulses remain active in a quite -exceptional strength, as Lombroso has more especially shown -in his “Palimsesti di Carcere,” and in his works on the criminal -and the prostitute. Very frequently obscene tattooings were -found in such <span class="nowrap">persons.<a id="FNanchor89"></a><a href="#Footnote89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a></span> -Marro, Lacassagne, Batut, and Rudolf -Bergh, have also studied the tattooings of prostitutes and -criminals, and have observed the same objects and ornaments -in both classes. Salillas in Spain, Drago in the Argentine, Ellis -and Greaves in England, and Tronow in Russia, obtained similar -results. In 12·5 per cent. of the inmates of reformatories in -Brieg, Kurella found that the skin was tattooed. According to<span class="pagenum" id="Page136">[136]</span> -him, cynicism, revenge, cruelty, remorselessness, gloomy or indifferent -fatalism, bestial lewdness, with a dominant tendency to -unnatural vices of every kind, “constituted the principal psychical -manifestations exhibited by these tattoo-pictures.”</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Pæderastic symbols among the men, and tribadistic among the -female prostitutes, are of especially frequent occurrence, and among -these we often find a mackerel sketched on the vulva, denoting the -<i>souteneur</i>; still more perverse sexual representations even French -authors such as Batut have not ventured to reproduce; we see things -which would send the <i>police des mœurs</i> out of their minds. Already -in quite young vagabonds, frequently sons of prostitutes, we see -representations of this <span class="nowrap">kind.”<a id="FNanchor90"></a><a href="#Footnote90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Not only, however, in criminals and prostitutes, but also in the -non-criminal members of the lowest classes of the population, -we often observe erotic tattooings of the most obscene character, -which, without doubt, serve as sexual lures and stimuli. J. Robinsohn -and Friedrich S. Krauss recently published an interesting -account of these <span class="nowrap">matters.<a id="FNanchor91"></a><a href="#Footnote91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><b>Cases of Tattooing in Women of the Upper Classes.</b>—It appears that -the primitive tendency to tattooing as a sexual stimulus and means of -allurement has recently revived in certain circles of the refined sensual -world. René Schwaeblé, in his celebrated book based on his own observations -and moral studies, and entitled, “Les Détraquées de Paris” -(Paris, 1904), gives an account of the increasing diffusion of tattooing -among both men and women of the upper classes of Parisian society, -for which purpose a specialist has opened an <i>atelier</i> in the Rue Blanche, -in Montmartre. Schwaeblé devotes a special chapter to the -“<i>tatouées</i>” (pp. 47-57), and describes an assembly of some of these -distinguished libertines in a house in the Rue de la Pompe in Passy. -In one of these ladies, tattooing imitated in a most deceptive manner -a pair of stockings, thus affording a characteristic instance of the -above-mentioned association between tattooing and clothing. Another -woman had inscriptions tattooed on the thighs and hips; in two the -legs were adorned with garlands of vine-leaves, birds were billing -on the abdomen, and on the back were depicted many coloured bouquets -of flowers, with the inscription, “X. pinxit, after Watteau.” A marchioness -had her family coat-of-arms depicted between the shoulder blades; -another great lady had had tattooed on her body the maddest<span class="pagenum" id="Page137">[137]</span> -and most obscene drawings of a satanistic character! Two unmistakably -homosexual women had a common tattooing—that is to say, one was -complementary to the other; only when they were side by side had the -picture a meaning. The most remarkable of all the tattooings, however, -was that of the hostess. On her body was the picture of a complete -hunt, the individual scenes of which wound round her body; -it was in the most vivid colours; carriages, packs of hounds and hunters -were all shown. The final goal of the hunt was a fox tattooed in the -genital region.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Tattooing leads on to the consideration of <b>many-coloured -clothing</b>, which is especially common in primitive conditions of -mankind. Such clothing, in such conditions, serves chiefly to -accentuate particular portions of the body, in order to stimulate -the sexual appetite of members of the opposite sex. According -to Moseley, the savage begins by painting and tattooing himself -for the sake of adornment. Then he takes a movable appendage, -which he throws round his body, and on which he places the -ornamentation <b>which he had previously marked on his skin in -a more or less ineradicable manner</b>. Now a greater <b>variation</b> is -rendered possible than was the case with tattooing and painting. -Thus, by means of vari-coloured and bright bands, fringes, girdles, -and aprons, which for the most part are attached in the genital -region, attention is drawn to this part—and here a <b>contrast of -colours</b> is found extremely effective. The Indians of the Admiralty -Islands have as their only article of clothing a brilliant -white mussel-shell, which exhibits a striking contrast to the dark -colour of their skin. The Areois of Tahiti, a class of privileged -libertines and voluptuous individuals, manifested this character -in public places by wearing a girdle made of -<span class="nowrap">“ti-leaves.”<a id="FNanchor92"></a><a href="#Footnote92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a></span></p> - -<p>The first and most primitive form of clothing was this <b>pubic -ornament</b>, the original purpose of which was adornment, not -concealment. The latter significance it acquired only in proportion -as the genital organs became the object of a superstitious -feeling of fear and respect, and were regarded as the seat -of a dangerous <span class="nowrap">magic.<a id="FNanchor93"></a><a href="#Footnote93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a></span> -The above-mentioned connexion between -sexuality and magic here made itself apparent. It was necessary -that this wonderful, daimonic region should be concealed, in order -to protect an onlooker from its evil and influence, or, contrariwise, -to protect the genital region from the evil glance of the observer. -Both ideas are ethnologically demonstrable. According to -Dürkheim, the genital organs, and especially those of women, -were covered in primitive times, in order to prevent the perception<span class="pagenum" id="Page138">[138]</span> -of any disagreeable emanations from these regions. Finally, -Waitz, Schurz, and Letourneau propounded the theory that the -jealousy of primitive man was the primary ground of clothing, -and was indirectly also the cause of the sense of shame. This -view is supported by the interesting ethnological fact that in -many races only the married women are clothed, whilst the fully-grown -unmarried girls go completely naked. The married woman -is part of the property of the husband; to the latter, clothing -appears to be a protection against glances at his property—to -unclothe the wife is a dishonour and a shame. When the idea -of possession was extended to the relationship between the -father and his unmarried daughters, these latter also were -clothed; thus the idea of chastity and the feeling of shame were -<span class="nowrap">developed.<a id="FNanchor94"></a><a href="#Footnote94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a></span></p> - -<p>We can, however, adduce numerous considerations in support -of the view that the first covering of the genital organs, in association -with the pubic ornament, did not arise out of the feeling -of shame, but, on the contrary, that it served as a means of -sexual allurement. By all kinds of striking ornaments, such as -cat’s tails, mussel-shells, or strips of hide, fastened either in front -or behind, every possible attention was attracted to the genital -region or the <span class="nowrap">buttocks.<a id="FNanchor95"></a><a href="#Footnote95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></span> -Concealment made itself felt as a <b>more -powerful</b> sensual stimulus than nudity. This is an old anthropological -experience which still possesses great significance in our -modern civilized life.</p> - -<p>Virey believed that human beings had more intense and -manifold sexual enjoyments than the lower animals, because -these latter see their wives at all times without any kind of -adornment, whereas the half-opened veil with which the human -female conceals or partially discloses her charms increases a -hundredfold the already boundless lust of mankind. “The less -one sees, the more does imagination -<span class="nowrap">picture.”<a id="FNanchor96"></a><a href="#Footnote96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></span> That which -causes a refined and sensual stimulus is not the entirely naked, -but the half-naked or partial nudity. Westermarck remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We have numerous examples of races who generally go about -completely naked, but sometimes employ a covering. In such cases -they always wear the latter in circumstances which make it perfectly -clear that the covering is used simply as a means of allurement. -Thus, Lohmann relates that among the Saliras only prostitutes -wear clothing, and they do this <b>in order to stimulate by means of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page139">[139]</span> -unknown</b>. Barth informs us that among many heathen races in Central -Africa, the married women go entirely naked, whilst the girls ripe for -marriage clothe themselves (in order that they may appear worthy of -desire). The married women of Tipperah wear no more than a short -apron, while the unmarried girls cover the breasts with vari-coloured -cloths with fringed edges. Among the Toungta, the breasts of the -women remain uncovered after the birth of the first child, but the -unmarried women wear a narrow -<span class="nowrap">breast-cloth.”<a id="FNanchor97"></a><a href="#Footnote97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The significance of clothing and partial clothing as a sexual -stimulus, proved by K. von den Steinen and Stratz to exist -among primitive peoples, can be shown to form an element in -the “fashion” of civilized races, which provides the imagination -with entirely new sexual stimuli, by means of the two fundamental -elements of the <b>accentuation</b> and <b>disclosure</b> of certain -parts, and speaks to man of “hidden joys.” Moses made use -of this psychical sexual influence of clothing. He wished to -increase the numbers of his small people, and therefore he ordered -the <b>concealment</b> of the feminine charms, “<b>in order to stimulate -the senses of the male members of his community</b>, and thus -increase the fertility of his -<span class="nowrap">people.”<a id="FNanchor98"></a><a href="#Footnote98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></span> -Nudity, rejected by him as -<b>unsuitable</b>, came in the Christian teaching to be regarded as -“<b>immoral</b>”; for such a change in the point of view, we can find -numerous examples in the public life of the present day.</p> - -<p>The greatest sensual stimulus is exerted by the <b>half-clothing</b> or -<b>partial disclosure</b> of the body, the so-called <i>retroussé</i>—that is, the -art of bringing about a refined mutual influence between the -charms of clothing and the charms of the -<span class="nowrap">body.<a id="FNanchor99"></a><a href="#Footnote99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></span> This plays a -very important part in the origination of the so-called “clothes -fetichism,” which we shall describe at greater length when we -come to the consideration of these sexual anomalies.</p> - -<p>There are two fundamental forms of clothing, the <b>tropical</b> -(coat and sash) and the <b>arctic</b> (doublet and hose), and these, in -addition to their simple function of protecting in the tropics -from the powerful rays of the sun, and in the northern climates -of protecting from cold, serve also in both sexes as a means of -sexual allurement. The changeful phenomena and phases of -“fashion in clothing” afford the most certain proofs of this -fact; they may, in fact, be regarded as the most valuable sexual -psychological documents of the successive epochs of civilization.<span class="pagenum" id="Page140">[140]</span> -The celebrated writer on æsthetics Friedrich Theodor Vischer -has regarded them especially from this point of view in his -original work, distinguished by its pithy style, “Fashion and -Cynicism: Contributions to the Knowledge of the Forms of -Civilization and of our Moral Ideas” (Stuttgart, 1888). He -regards “the rage to excel in man-catching” as “the most -powerful of impulses, capable of inflaming to fever-heat the -madness of fashion, with its brainless changes, its furious inclinations, -its raging distortions.” In a certain sense we may also -speak of some of the fashions of men’s clothing as an art of -“woman-catching.” Still, on the whole, this feature is much -less manifest here than in relation to woman’s clothing.</p> - -<p>Clothing has a sexually stimulating influence in a twofold -manner: either certain parts are especially <b>accentuated</b> and -<b>enlarged</b> by the shape or cut of the clothing and by peculiar -kinds of ornamentation, or else particular portions of the body -are directly <b>denuded</b>. Both of these have a sexual influence.</p> - -<p>The accentuation and enlargement of certain parts of the body -by means of clothing takes its origin in man’s belief that by this -means he really produces certain enlargements of his personality, -<b>as though these portions of clothing were actually a part -of himself</b>. This remarkable theory of clothing, according to -which the latter represents a <b>strengthening of the body</b>, a kind of -outwardly projected emanation of the human personality, a direct -continuation of the body, was first enunciated by the celebrated -philosopher Hermann Lotze. He writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Everywhere when we place a foreign body in connexion with the -surface of our body (for not the hand alone develops this peculiarity), -<b>the consciousness of our personal identity is in a certain sense transmitted -into the ends and outer surface of this foreign body</b>, and -there arise feelings, partly of an enlargement of our personal ego, partly -of a change in form and in extent of movement, now become possible -to us, but naturally foreign to our organs, and partly of an unaccustomed -tension, firmness, or security of our -<span class="nowrap">carriage.”<a id="FNanchor100"></a><a href="#Footnote100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Naturally the reciprocal influence of one person upon another -is not wanting, and the observer believes that in the clothing -he actually finds the body. Parts that otherwise would not have -attracted attention now appear as important objects. For -example, the tall hat, as a prolongation of the head, seems to -give the latter a certain height and worth. Gustave Flaubert, in -“Madame Bovary,” very beautifully describes this remarkable -transition, this identification of clothing with the body:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page141">[141]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Beneath her hair, which was drawn upwards towards the top of -the head, the skin of the nape of her neck appeared to have a brownish -tint, which gradually became paler, and lost itself in the shadows of -her clothing. Her dress spread out on either side over the chair on -which she was sitting; it fell in many folds, and spread out on the -floor. When he chanced to touch it with his foot, he immediately drew -the foot back again, <b>as if he had trodden on something living</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The same association of ideas has led to the idea that clothing -“is, as it were, a complete skin to man,” as if it must represent -a kind of “ideal <span class="nowrap">nudity.”<a id="FNanchor101"></a><a href="#Footnote101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></span> -Clothing represents the person, shelters -the nature, the soul. It can, therefore, become the means of -expression of human peculiarities, of individual traits of character. -There exists a “physiognomy” of clothing; it is a mirror of the -physical and spiritual <span class="nowrap">being.<a id="FNanchor102"></a><a href="#Footnote102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a></span> -Very rightly is it asserted, in a -pseudonymous essay on the “Erotics of Clothing,” that clothing, -in the course of the many thousand years of the development of -civilization, has taken up into itself so much of the <b>spirit</b> of -mankind that we should find a solution for all the problems of -human civilization if we were able completely and immediately -to understand the spirit of clothing. The form of clothing is at the -same time also the most subtle and accurate measuring apparatus -for the peculiar and personal in a man—for the individual in -<span class="nowrap">him.<a id="FNanchor103"></a><a href="#Footnote103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a></span></p> - -<p>If the accentuation of certain parts is the first sexual stimulus -of clothing the denuding of certain parts is the second. When -once the custom of concealing the body has been introduced, the -denuding of portions of the body has acquired a sexually stimulating -effect which it did not previously possess, and which it -does not now possess among primitive communities. In the -saying of a thoughtful writer, that there is a great difference -from an erotic point of view between a glance at the naked leg -of a sturdy peasant girl and a glance at the naked leg of a fashionable -young lady, this different conception of nudity finds very -clear expression. There is, in fact, a natural, sexually indifferent -nudity, and an artificial, erotically stimulating nudity. It is -the latter only which plays a part in the history of clothing and -of fashion; and it is this, in association with the erotic accentuation -of certain portions of the body, which has from early times -been cultivated for the allurement of men, and above all by -the world of prostitution and by the half-world.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page142">[142]</span></p> - -<p>This first occurred in classical antiquity, to which, however, -true “fashion” was unknown, because clothing was not then, -as it is in modern times, fused with the body, and therefore did -not appear to be a continuation and representation of the bodily -personality. In general, the refined quality of the modern -“mode” was lacking, in regard to the accentuation of particular -parts of the body by means of clothing. Very aptly has Schopenhauer, -in the second volume of his “Parerga and Paralipomena,” -pointed out the thorough-going difference between antique and -modern clothing in this relationship. In the days of antiquity -clothing was still a whole, which remained distinct from the -body, and which allowed the human form to be recognized as -distinctly as possible in all its parts. Sexual stimulation could be -effected only by the employment of <b>diaphanous</b> fabrics, which -were preferred in the circles of the half-world and by effeminate -men. Varro, Juvenal, and Seneca chastise with biting words -this immorality of “coacæ vestes,” and of the network clothing -imported from Egypt. Then there appeared for the first time -as a peculiar type the woman in man’s clothing, a proof of the -wide diffusion of the love of boys, on which those prostitutes -who went about clothed as men must have speculated when they -assumed this dress.</p> - -<p>The analysis of clothing into <b>upper-clothing</b> and <b>under-clothing</b> -signifies a differentiation of clothing very effective as regards -erotic influence. For the first time could the individual portions -of the body appear in definite significance in relation to the body -as a whole. And the indication of the waist became characteristic -of fashion in <span class="nowrap">clothing.<a id="FNanchor104"></a><a href="#Footnote104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a></span></p> - -<p>The analysis of clothing was carried a stage further in the -separation of clothing, properly speaking, from that which lies -beneath it, the more intimate covering of the body, the washable -underclothing—shirt, chemise, petticoat, etc. More -especially had this differentiation a great erotic significance. It -was the increase in the number of individual articles of -clothing which first gave rise to the erotically tinged idea -of the gradual “dressing” and “undressing,” to the idea -of the intimate “toilet.” The possibilities of disclosure, -half concealment, and semi-nudity were notably increased, and -a much larger playground was opened to the erotic imagination.</p> - -<p>In association with this, the waist, especially in the case of<span class="pagenum" id="Page143">[143]</span> -woman, indicated a separation of the bodily spheres into an upper -sphere, associated chiefly with the intellectual, and a lower sphere, -belonging rather to the purely sexual.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The waist, which is already, roughly speaking, indicated by the -sash or girdle, but which, in consequence of the progressive differentiation -of feminine clothing, comes to play a principal part in -women’s dress, divides the woman’s body into thorax and abdomen. -The fully clothed woman becomes an insect, a wasp, with two sharply -defined emotional and sexual spheres, with a heavenly and an earthly -<span class="nowrap">division.”<a id="FNanchor105"></a><a href="#Footnote105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With this classification and differentiation of clothing there -now developed a fertile field for the activity of “fashion,” which -therefore, as such, first really takes its rise in the middle ages. -According to <span class="nowrap">Sombart,<a id="FNanchor106"></a><a href="#Footnote106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a></span> -it was in the Italian States of the fifteenth -century that it first became a living reality. Fashion is a product -of the Christian middle ages; the specific element that this -period introduced into feminine clothing—the corset—is a witness -to Christian doctrine.</p> - -<p>Stratz remarks on this subject:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Strange as it may seem, it is very remarkably true that <b>the corset -derives its origin from the Christian worship of God</b>. Owing to the -strict ecclesiastical control in the middle ages—strict, at least, as -regards public life—the dominant ascetic point of view demanded -the fullest possible covering of the feminine body, and the <b>mortification -of the flesh</b>; it insisted, at any rate, that those portions of the body -should be withdrawn from the view of sinful man which are regarded -as especially characteristic of the female sex. Through woman sin -had entered the world, and therefore woman must, above all, take -care to conceal as much as possible the sinful characteristics of her -baser sex. Whilst man, by the greatest possible increase in breadth -of shoulders and chest, endeavoured to suggest a more powerful and -warlike aspect, we find that among women from the twelfth to the -sixteenth century, the endeavour was dominant to make the breasts -as flat and childlike and as narrow as possible, and for this purpose, -<b>for the compression and obliteration of the breasts, an early form of -the corset was</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>employed</b>.”<a id="FNanchor107"></a><a href="#Footnote107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is characteristic that fashion later employed the corset in -precisely the <b>opposite</b> sense—namely, in order to make the -breasts “stand out more prominently above the upper margin -of the corset, which continually became shorter.” Thus there -arose a conflict between medieval fashion and the ascetic tendencies<span class="pagenum" id="Page144">[144]</span> -of the times. Fashion was victorious along the whole -line, as we can learn in detail in Ritter’s interesting essay regarding -the nudities of the middle <span class="nowrap">ages.<a id="FNanchor108"></a><a href="#Footnote108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a></span></p> - -<p>Since the middle ages, two portions of the body have in the -female sex been especially accentuated by clothing—the breasts, -and the region of the hips and the buttocks.</p> - -<p>As we have already pointed out, the corset was especially -employed to accentuate the breasts, the corset having already -produced the stimulating contrast between the prominence of -the breast and the slenderness of the waist, increased by lacing. -At the same time, at an early date the denuding of the upper part -of the breasts was associated with this accentuation, the top of -the dress being cut away in front <i>à la grand’ gorge</i>, whilst the -corset, strengthened by rods of whalebone or steel, produced a -<i>bonne conché</i>. This accentuation of the breasts dominated feminine -fashion down to the present day. Besides the use of the -corset in this matter, the region of the breasts was also rendered -more prominent by the use of artificial breasts made of wax, by -ornaments in the form of breast-rings, etc.</p> - -<p>The partial denuding of the breasts represents the true <i>décolleté</i> -of our balls and parties, a custom which a man so tolerant in other -respects as H. Bahr condemns on æsthetic -<span class="nowrap">grounds.<a id="FNanchor109"></a><a href="#Footnote109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The art of undressing and enjoying <b>in imagination</b> beautiful girls -and women,” says Georg Hirth, “is learnt chiefly at Court and other -balls, at which the feminine guests are compelled by fashion to bare -the upper part of the body. It is astonishing how quickly, how -invariably, the girls of the upper classes accustom themselves to this -exhibition, which exercises so stimulating an effect upon us of the -opposite sex. And yet they would turn up their noses if, at the -parties of non-commissioned officers and servants, the women allowed -such extensive glimpses of their charms. I once heard a girl three -years of age express a naive surprise when she saw the <i>décolletage</i> of her -mother, who was about to go to a ball. What a scolding would the poor -servant-girl get if <i>she</i> were to exhibit her nudity to the children in -such a <span class="nowrap">manner!”<a id="FNanchor110"></a><a href="#Footnote110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Fr. Th. Vischer also severely criticizes this exposure of -feminine nudities <i>coram publico</i>. Moreover, the free enjoyment -of alcohol customary among men at these evening entertainments -is likely to induce a frame of mind in which the charms<span class="pagenum" id="Page145">[145]</span> -thus freely displayed before their eyes will receive an attention -<i>not</i> purely æsthetic.</p> - -<p>As regards the corset more particularly, it is not only <b>unæsthetic</b>, -but also <b>unhygienic</b>.</p> - -<p>The corset draws in the beautiful outline of the feminine -body in the most disagreeable manner; the wasp waist which it -produces is an ugly exaggeration of the natural condition. The -lady editor of the <i>Documents of Women</i> instituted an inquiry -amongst a number of artists in regard to the corset. One of these, -the architect Leopold Bauer, replied as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Nature has endowed the feminine body with a most beautiful -outline. It is almost incomprehensible that the ideal of beauty -should during so lengthy a period aim at the destruction of this wonderful -and unique perfection. The corset makes an ugly bend in the -vertebral column, it makes the hip shapeless, it suggests an unnatural -and even repulsive development of the breasts, which transforms our -sentiment of the sacred beauty of the human body into the lowest -sexual and perverse impulses. That the corset does <i>not</i> really make -the body appear slender is no longer open to doubt. All the suggested -advantages of the corset are prejudices.... It is only when women’s -dress is freed from the tyranny of this detestable corset that it will be -able to develop in a free and artistic -<span class="nowrap">manner.”<a id="FNanchor111"></a><a href="#Footnote111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Physicians are unanimous regarding the unhygienic nature of -the corset. The deleterious influence of tight-lacing upon the -form and the activity of the thoracic and abdominal organs -has been thoroughly elucidated by many authors. I need refer -only, among many, to the writings of Hugo -<span class="nowrap">Klein,<a id="FNanchor112"></a><a href="#Footnote112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></span> -Menge,<a id="FNanchor113"></a><a href="#Footnote113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a> and -O. <span class="nowrap">Rosenbach,<a id="FNanchor114"></a><a href="#Footnote114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a></span> -regarding the dangers of the corset. The corset -hinders the sufficient inspiration, which is so necessary for the -adequate activity of the respiratory and circulatory organs, and -herein we find a principal cause of anæmia (O. Rosenbach); it -exercises the most harmful pressure on the abdominal organs, -especially on the stomach and the liver, and presses them out of -their natural situation, so that it gives rise to a descent of the -kidneys, the liver, and the genital organs. The extremely ugly -“pendulous belly” is also dependent on the influence of the -corset. The pressure of the corset also often gives rise to an -atrophy of the mammary glands, and to abnormal changes in -the nipples. Thence ensues, further, a serious hindrance to the -function of lactation, which may indeed be rendered completely<span class="pagenum" id="Page146">[146]</span> -impossible. For this reason, Georg Hirth, in his admirable -essay upon the indispensable character of the maternal breast, -exclaims: “Away with the -<span class="nowrap">corset!”<a id="FNanchor115"></a><a href="#Footnote115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a></span></p> - -<p>The dorsal and abdominal muscles also undergo partial atrophy -in consequence of the habitual wearing of the corset, because -this garment to some extent relieves these muscles of their natural -function. Anæmia, gastric and hepatic disorders, and intercostal -neuralgia are also dependent upon this “most disastrous error -of woman’s dress,” as von Krafft-Ebing calls the corset. Menge -has very thoroughly studied the hurtful influence of the corset -on the feminine reproductive organs. He enumerates, as a -result of wearing it, among many evil results, inflammatory -states and enlargement of the ovaries, relaxation of the uterine -muscles, atrophy and excessive proliferation of the uterine -mucous membrane, the onset of the extremely disagreeable -<i>fluor albus</i>, premature termination of pregnancy, displacements -of the uterus (retroflexion, anteversion, prolapse), abnormal -stretching of the entire pelvic floor, retention of urine, constipation, -and nervous troubles of the most varied character. Very -often, also, sterility in woman is causally dependent upon the -constriction and pressure exercised by the corset.</p> - -<p>Rightly, therefore, the abandonment of the corset plays a -principal part in the “reformed dress” of woman—a subject to -which we shall later return.</p> - -<p>In addition to the accentuation of the breast by the corset -and by other <span class="nowrap">apparatus,<a id="FNanchor116"></a><a href="#Footnote116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a></span> -another aim of feminine fashion has been -most persistent in very various forms, namely, the exaggeration -of <b>the hips, or the buttocks, or both</b>—in fact, of all the visible -parts of the clothed body which are directly related to the sexual -functions of woman; that is to say, there has been a persistent -endeavour to indicate in the most prominent manner, in a way -to stimulate the male, the secondary sexual characters of the -female in this region of the body.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The thoroughly modern women,” says Heinrich Pudor, “coquet -at the present day less with their breasts than with their hind-quarters—for -this reason, because for the most part they have a masculine<span class="pagenum" id="Page147">[147]</span> -type (?). It began with the <i>cul de Paris</i>. Nowadays, clothes are cut -in such a way that in the view from the back the gluteal region is -especially prominent. This is how the fashionable wife of a German -officer strikes us at present.</p> - -<p>“‘Tailor-made’ is the phrase that has for some time been in use in -England. The tailor has made it—not the milliner. No, the tailor, -who perhaps is at the same time bath-master and masseur.... Certain -species of baboons are distinguished by their brightly coloured and -prominent hind-quarters—there seems to be no doubt that our modern -ladies in high life have taken these for their example. Or can it be -that they wish to avail themselves of the homosexual inclinations of -their male acquaintances? Beyond question this is so. Here we -find the fundamental ground of the type of clothing of our own day -by which so much attention is drawn to the region of the buttocks. -What is repulsive here is not the homosexuality, but the misuse that -is made of clothing. In fact, that which is most repulsive to a refined -sentiment is this—that women have their clothes cut as tightly as -possible round the hips, in order that the broad pelvis, which is -especially characteristic of women as a sexual being, shall be as far as -possible visibly <span class="nowrap">isolated.”<a id="FNanchor117"></a><a href="#Footnote117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Similarly Fr. Th. Vischer has castigated the immorality -of the gross accentuation of kallipygian -<span class="nowrap">charms,<a id="FNanchor118"></a><a href="#Footnote118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a></span> which in the -eighteenth century was inaugurated by the invention of the so-called -<i>tournure</i> (<i>cul de Paris</i>), against which Mary Wollstonecraft -inveighed so severely. By the tension of the clothing, -not only the buttocks, but also the hips and the thighs, -were rendered grossly apparent. In certain epochs, also, the -feminine abdomen was very markedly indicated by the mode of -dress; for instance, in the middle ages, down to the sixteenth -century, fashion provided women and girls with the insignia of -pregnancy, as is apparent in the pictures of Jan van Eyck (“The -Lamb,” “Eva”), Hans Memling (“Eva”), and Titian (“The -Beauty of Urbino”). The fashion of the “thick abdomen” -in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries was only another -variation of the same theme.</p> - -<p>In close relation to the variations of fashion we have just -described is the <b>farthingale</b> (<i>montgolfière</i>) or <b>crinoline</b>. It was -first adopted in the sixteenth century by courtesans and prostitutes, -who thus exhibited rounded and provocative forms, wishing -to allure men by these <i>vertugales</i>, which, according to the -<i>bon mot</i> of a Franciscan, expelled <i>vertu</i>, leaving behind only -the <i>gale</i> (syphilis). The aptest remarks regarding the repulsive -and dirty fashion of the crinoline were made by -<span class="nowrap">Schopenhauer.<a id="FNanchor119"></a><a href="#Footnote119" -class="fnanchor">[119]</a></span><span class="pagenum" id="Page148">[148]</span> -It seems as if the crinoline, which is well known to have -celebrated its greatest triumph during the period of the Second -Empire in France—who is not familiar with the characteristic -daguerrotypes of that period?—has recently endeavoured to -come to life once more, for it appears that attempts have actually -been made towards the rehabilitation of this monstrosity of -clothing.</p> - -<p>The physical difference between man and woman is also -beyond question the principal cause of the difference between -masculine and feminine clothing. According to Waldeyer -(Proceedings of the Twenty-Sixth Congress of Anthropologists at -Kassel, 1895, published in the <i>Journal of the German Society of -Anthropologists</i>, No. 9, p. 76), it is especially the difference -in the length and position of the thigh-bones that is -responsible for the differentiation between masculine and -feminine clothing. In woman, the upper ends of the femora are, -in consequence of the greater width of the pelvis, more widely -separated than in the male; and since in both sexes these bones -are closely approximated at the knees, in women their position -appears more oblique. This, in combination with the comparative -shortness of women’s thighs, has a manifest influence upon -the gait, especially in running, in which man distinctly excels -woman. In this purely anatomical difference is to be found the -reason why the masculine mode of dress, which makes the lower -extremities very manifest, is not adapted for woman, especially -when in the upright posture. This is an important cause for the -differentiation between masculine and feminine clothing.</p> - -<p>A further fundamental difference between the clothing of man -and that of woman is the much greater simplicity and monotony, -on the whole, of masculine clothing. This has, with good reason, -been associated with the greater intellectual differentiation of -man, who, therefore, stands less in need of any peculiar accentuation -of the individual personality by means of clothing. Woman, -who earlier was <b>only</b> a sexual being, utilized clothing in manifold -ways as a means of sexual allurement, as the chief means of -compensation for the life of activity denied her by Nature and -custom, whereas to man, on the whole, the employment of sexual -stimulation by means of clothing was superfluous.</p> - -<p>Georg Simmel writes from another point of view. He is of -opinion that woman, in comparison with man, is, on the whole, -the more constant being, but that precisely this constancy, -which expresses the equability and unity of her nature on the<span class="pagenum" id="Page149">[149]</span> -emotional side, demands, on the principle of compensation of -vital tendencies, a more active variability in other less central -provinces; whereas, on the contrary, man, in his very nature less -constant, who is not accustomed to cleave with the same unconditional -concentration of all vital interests to any once experienced -emotional relationship, precisely in consequence of this, stands -less in need of such external variability. Man, as regards -objective phenomena, is, on the whole, more indifferent than -woman, because fundamentally he is the more variable being, -and therefore can more easily dispense with such objective -<span class="nowrap">variability.<a id="FNanchor120"></a><a href="#Footnote120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></span></p> - -<p>Notwithstanding this, down to the beginning of the nineteenth -century there were not wanting, in the fashion of men’s clothing, -attempts to employ certain parts of dress for the purpose of -sexual stimulation. I refer in this connexion to my earlier -<span class="nowrap">contributions.<a id="FNanchor121"></a><a href="#Footnote121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a></span> -Here I shall allude only in passing to the -peculiar and characteristic variations of men’s clothing in the -form of marked attention drawn to the male genitals by the -breeches-flap (<i>braguettes</i>); to the shoe, <i>à la poulaine</i>, which -imitated the form of a male penis; to certain effeminate tendencies -in the dress of man which have recurred very often since the days -of the Roman <span class="nowrap">Empire,<a id="FNanchor122"></a><a href="#Footnote122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a></span> -which are connected with the wide -diffusion of homosexual tendencies, and which sometimes have -given men’s dress so variegated a character, have involved such -frequent changes and such occasional nudities, that at these times -it could enter into competition with women’s clothing. In this -respect, clothing enables us to draw conclusions not merely -regarding the nature of the men who wore it, but also regarding -the character of the time. There exists also the modern dandyhood, -which recalls many peculiarities of earlier times; but, on -the whole, fashion in men’s clothing tends to simplicity and -sexual indifference. This movement originated in England, and -the English fashion in men’s clothing has become dominant -throughout the whole world, whereas women’s clothing now, as -formerly, receives its fashionable stimulus from Paris.</p> - -<p>In addition to the indirect relations of clothing with the <i>vita -sexualis</i>, which we have already described, there is a direct -relationship, and this is <b>the effect of certain fabrics upon the -skin</b>, from which certain associations of ideas and certain<span class="pagenum" id="Page150">[150]</span> -abnormal tendencies may arise. Thus, for example, the contact -of woollen stuffs and of furs has a sexually stimulating influence. -Ryan compared their influence with that of -<span class="nowrap">flagellation.<a id="FNanchor123"></a><a href="#Footnote123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a></span> In -this sense, also, furs and the whip go together—these two -symbols of “masochism”; velvet has a similar effect. The -celebrated author of “Venus im Pelz,” Leopold von Sacher-Masoch, -in his well-known romance bearing this name, deals fully -with the sexual significance of furs. According to him, they -exert a peculiar, prickling, physical stimulus, perhaps dependent -upon their being charged with electricity, and upon the warmth -of their atmosphere. A woman in a fur coat is like a “great -<span class="nowrap">cat,<a id="FNanchor124"></a><a href="#Footnote124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a></span> -a powerful electric battery.” Influences of smell also appear to -be associated herewith. For, in a letter to his wife, Sacher-Masoch -once wrote to tell her what voluptuous pleasure it would -give to him to bathe his face in the warm odour of her -<span class="nowrap">furs.<a id="FNanchor125"></a><a href="#Footnote125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a></span> -With the description of the stimulating effect of fur dependent -upon sensations of contact and smell, he associated also the fact -that fur gave woman a dominant, masterful, magical influence. -His “Venus im Pelz” is also to him “one who commands.” -Titian found for the rosy beauty of his beloved one no more costly -frame than dark fur. It is doubtless the strong contrast-effect -between the delicate charm and the shaggy surroundings that -evokes that remarkable symbolical relationship to longings for -power and cruel despotism. In a thoughtful essay, “Venus im -Pelz” (<i>Berliner Tageblatt</i>, No. 487, September 25, 1903), the idea -is developed and explained, that the love of woman for -furs results from her inward nature. It is the secret longing -for an increase of her power and influence by means of -<span class="nowrap">contrast.<a id="FNanchor126"></a><a href="#Footnote126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a></span></p> - -<p>Men’s and women’s clothing comprises the covering of the -entire body with the exception of the face—the idea does not, as -a rule, include the head-covering and the way the hair is dressed. -In a recent work, H. Pudor brings the face into a peculiar <b>sexual -relationship with the clothing</b>. His remarks on this subject, which -contain many valuable observations, notwithstanding the fact -that much of what he says is overdrawn, run as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“There is no doubt that the face is a bearer of the sexual sense in -the second and third degree. Not only the mouth or the larynx. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page151">[151]</span> -nose, especially in virtue of the mucous membranes by which odours -are perceived. The eye, in virtue of the magnetic currents, the perception -of light, and the chemical activity of the retina. But even the -cheeks and the ears. Let some one you are fond of whisper something -into your ear—notice the emotional wave you will feel, and observe -how from the ear there are paths of conduction to the sexual cells [!]. -Above all, however, naturally the mouth. We speak of the labia of -the female genital organs, and therewith already we indicate the -relationship to the lips of the mouth. We can, in fact, prove the -existence, not only of a parallelism in the structure of the mouth and -that of the sexual organs, in man just as in woman. We can go even -further: we can regard the sacral region as the forehead, the anal -region as the nose, the pudendal region as the mouth, and the gluteal -region as the cheeks [!].</p> - -<p>“If we regard the sexual differentiation of the features of the face -as established, from this standpoint we gain an interesting light upon -the deeper lying causes of the wearing of clothes. Civilized mankind -conceals the sexual organs of the first degree; the sexual organs of the -third degree—that is, the features of the face—are left naked; in fact, -on account of the thorough way in which the parts of the body adjacent -to the face are covered, stress is actually laid upon the nakedness of -the face as bearing sexual organs of the third degree—now we recognize -the rôle played by the hat—and by means of that which we call -coquetry, we see mirrored in the features the proper sexual organs, or -we have our attention drawn to the sexual organs by means of the -features, and by the latter we are made aware of certain peculiarities -of the former. In this connexion, let us remember certain facial adornments -which serve to limit still more the naked area of the face, and -to clothe a larger portion of that region, such as the locks of hair -covering the ears which the dancer Cléo de Mérode introduced, ringlets -such as were worn in youth by our grandmothers, or the chin-band -drawn across the middle of the chin. Perhaps even other ornaments -of the face (neck-band, ear-rings, and even eyeglasses and lorgnette [!]) -also play a certain part in this connexion. Think, above all, of the -stand-up collar and all other varieties of high collar by which the -clothing is carried up as high as the chin. But those parts of the face -which remain naked must now be as naked as possible; for this -reason hairs, unless they belong to the beard as sexual organs of the -second degree, must be removed, and society determinedly insists that -faces shall be -<span class="nowrap">clean-shaven.”<a id="FNanchor127"></a><a href="#Footnote127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The relation of the face to the clothing already makes clear to -us the idea of “costume” as an extension of clothing beyond the -mere covering of the body. All which surrounds man, which has -a relation to his appearance, is costume in the widest sense of -the word; thus, sitting-room, workshop, study, dressing-room, -park, library, etc.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We take pains regarding all that we have nearest to us and round -about us, our toilet, because therein we are at home, therein we suffer -and we rejoice. Where we feel ourselves at home, we shall endeavour<span class="pagenum" id="Page152">[152]</span> -so to arrange matters that everything is comfortable to us, down to -the furthest manifestations of our existence, so that our sitting-room, -our bedroom, our house and our garden, constitute <b>a prolongation, -an extension of our clothing</b>” (A. -von <span class="nowrap">Eye).<a id="FNanchor128"></a><a href="#Footnote128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Thus it happens that fashion is concerned, not merely with -clothing, but also with an abundance of customary details of -environment. The arrangement and furnishing of rooms, artistic -objects, bodily exercises, social intercourse, sports, etc., are -subject to the caprices of fashion. On this extended idea of -fashion is based Fr. Th. Vischer’s definition: “Fashion is a general -term to denote a complex of temporary current forms of -civilization.”</p> - -<p>The <b>theory</b> of fashion has been elaborated especially by -<span class="nowrap">Sombart<a id="FNanchor129"></a><a href="#Footnote129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a></span> -and <span class="nowrap">Simmel.<a id="FNanchor130"></a><a href="#Footnote130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a></span> -In the work of W. <span class="nowrap">Fred,<a id="FNanchor131"></a><a href="#Footnote131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></span> -also, we find -some thoughtful observations.</p> - -<p>According to Simmel, fashion fulfils a double task. On the -one hand, it is the imitation of a given example, and thus -satisfies the need for social dependence; it leads the individual -along the path on which all are going. But, on the other -hand, it satisfies also the need for difference, the tendency -to differentiation, to variation, to self-assertion. This fashion -effects by means of frequent changes, and by the fact that first -of all it is always a class fashion. The fashions of the upper -classes are distinguished from those of the lower classes, and are -instantly abandoned when the lower classes adopt them. Thus, -<b>according to Simmel’s definition, fashion is nothing else than a -peculiar form among many forms of life, by means of which the -tendency towards social equalization is connected with the tendency -towards individual differentiation and variation to constitute -a unitary activity</b>.</p> - -<p>In Paris, the centre of fashion, the associated work of these -two tendencies may be studied most accurately and purely. -We can there observe how at first always a portion only of -society adopts the fashion, whilst the commonalty are still only -on the way towards its adoption. If the fashion has become -entirely general, if it is followed without exception, it is already -over, it is no longer “fashionable,” because this class difference -has ceased to exist.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page153">[153]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“By means of this interplay—between its tendency to general -diffusion on the one hand, and, on the other, the annihilation of its -significance which this very diffusion brings about—fashion exercises -the peculiar charm of the border-line, the charm of simultaneous -beginning and ending, the charm of that which is at the same time -new and obsolete” (Simmel).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In connexion with this fact we find that from the earliest times -the “<b>demi-monde</b>” has always given the impulse to new fashions. -Owing to the peculiarly uncertain position occupied by this -class, everything conventional, everything long in use, is detested -by its members; only newness and change are agreeable.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In the continuous endeavour to find new, hitherto unheard-of -fashions, in the heedlessness with which precisely that which is opposed -to what has gone before is passionately grasped, there lies an æsthetic -form of the destructive impulse, which all pariah existences appear to -possess, so long, at any rate, as they are not completely enslaved” -(Simmel).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>On the other hand, the equalizing tendency of fashion serves -delicate, sensitive natures as a kind of <b>protection</b> of their personality, -as Simmel has shown in a masterly manner. To such -persons fashion plays the part, as it were, of a mask.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Thus it is a delicate shame and shyness, lest by a peculiarity in -outward aspect, some peculiarity of the subjective character might -perhaps be betrayed, that leads many natures to seek with eagerness -the concealing equalization of fashion.... It gives a veil and a protection -to all that lies within, and that thereby becomes more perfectly -free.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>That modern fashion is, for the most part, a child of the nineteenth -century, and is most intimately dependent upon the -nature of capitalism, has been directly proved by W. Sombart. -He indicates as a decisive fact in the process of the formation of -fashion the perception that the participation of the consumer is -thereby reduced to a minimum, that, on the contrary, the -driving force in the creation of modern fashion is the capitalistic -entrepreneur. If, for example, a Parisian cocotte discovers a -new style of dress, or if, as the newspapers recently reported, -the King of England introduces the fashion of a white hat or -white shoes for men, these actions have, according to Sombart, the -character only of intermediate assistance. The true driving agent -for the rapid <b>general</b> diffusion of fashion, and for the frequent -<b>changes of fashion</b>, remains the capitalistic entrepreneur, the -producer, or merchant. Sombart proves this convincingly by -striking examples. This economic aspect of fashion must receive -no less consideration than the psychological.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page154">[154]</span></p> - -<p>If men’s clothing, as we have already said, is, in the gross, far -less subject to the dominion of fashion than women’s clothing, -still recently efforts have been apparent to simplify women’s -clothing also, to make it independent of the caprices of fashion, -and, above all, to subordinate it to hygienic principles. It is -noteworthy that these efforts proceed more particularly from the -leaders of the modern woman’s movement, an interesting proof of -the connexion already alluded to between personality and -clothing. The more differentiated and the more inwardly rich -the personality, the simpler and more monotonous is the clothing. -To this extent, therefore, the desire for simplification of feminine -clothing is an entirely logical postulate of the emancipation of -women. But this demand finds a justification also from the -point of view of hygiene. This fact has been discussed especially -by Paul Schultze-Naumburg in his book on “The Culture of the -Feminine Body as the Basis of Women’s Clothing” (Leipzig, 1901). -He insists above all on the <b>complete abandonment of the corset</b>, -and of the “small waist,” and on a return of women’s clothing to -the free, simple outlines of the antique. He makes, also, very -noteworthy observations on the unhygienic footgear of both sexes.</p> - -<p>The idea that woman’s clothing should unconstrainedly -represent the form of her body has been admirably realized in -the different varieties of the so-called “<b>reformed dress</b>.” Not -without influence on these deserving attempts has been the -recognition of the distinguished simplicity and hygienic purposefulness -of the Japanese women’s clothing.</p> - -<p>For the present, however, fashion, as of old, remains dominant, -and celebrates annually its triumph in respect of new discoveries -and refinements of the dress of women of the world, employing -for this purpose the familiar means of accentuation and disclosure, -and of coloured and ornamental stimuli. The “woman’s movement” -has as yet had little ostensible and practical influence in -liberating women’s dress from the all-powerful control of fashion.</p> - -<p>Now that we have considered clothing and fashion in their -relations to the sexual life, and have learned to understand how -they combine in action as means of sexual stimulation of a -peculiar nature, we are in a position to grasp the <b>relations between -the sense of shame and nudity</b>, as it presents itself to us as a -<b>problem of modern civilization</b>.</p> - -<p>While, as Simmel also maintains, and as we have thoroughly -explained above, clothing, through the intermediation of fashion, -gives rise to shamelessness as a group manifestation, or, as we -are accustomed to say at the present day, seriously impairs the<span class="pagenum" id="Page155">[155]</span> -sense of shame in such a manner as would be repelled with -disgust if it were adopted by the personal choice of an isolated -<span class="nowrap">individual,<a id="FNanchor132"></a><a href="#Footnote132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a></span> -clothing has, on the other hand, led astray the natural -biological sense of shame, since it is the sole cause of the “exaggerated -sense of shame” known as <b>prudery</b>. Prudery recognizes -the existence of <b>clothed</b> human beings only; it will not recognize -the existence of naked man; it refuses to admit the purely -moral-æsthetic influence of natural nudity—to prudery this is -something immoral and repulsive.</p> - -<p>To prudery alone we must ascribe the fact that we modern -civilized human beings have completely lost the taste for natural -nudity, and also for the natural sense of shame, and thus we show -little understanding of the ennobling, civilizing influence of both.</p> - -<p>Natural nudity, the state in which every human being is born -into this world, not artificial nudity, with its lascivious influence -dependent upon clothing, posture, and gesture, is purely an object -of simple contemplation for the human being of normal perceptions, -who sees in the unclothed human body precisely the same -individual natural object as he sees in the bodies of other living -beings. People, in other respects extremely prudish, admit this -when they have the opportunity—at the present day certainly -very rare—of seeing completely naked human beings in natural -surroundings, as, for instance, when bathing.</p> - -<p>It is only when we introduce <b>intentionally</b> a sensual or, speaking -generally, an artificial influence, that nudity has an effect of -lascivious stimulation. <b>Prudery is, however, nothing more than -such a way of looking at nudity, with concealed lustful feelings.</b> -The talented Schleiermacher already recognized this fact. He -unmasked prudery as a lack of the sense of shame, and very -clearly pointed out the sexual and lascivious element which it -conceals. In his “Vertrauten Briefen über die Lucinde” -(edition of K. Gutzkow, Hamburg, 1835, pp. 63-65) we find the -following beautiful passage:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“What, then, shall we think of those who pretend to be in a condition -of quiet thought and activity, and yet are so intolerably sensitive that -as a result of the most trivial and most remote impulse, passion arises -in them, and who believe themselves to be the more fully equipped with -the sense of shame the more readily they find in everything something -worthy of suspicion? They do not really find what they pretend to -find in every occurrence; <b>it is their own crude lust which lies always -on the watch</b>, and springs forward as soon as anything shows itself in<span class="pagenum" id="Page156">[156]</span> -the distance akin to themselves, and which therefore they find it -possible to condemn; and they will quickly seize an opportunity for -blaming anything of which the motives were <b>absolutely blameless</b>. -Ordinarily, indeed, blamelessness appears to them a pretence. Youths -and maidens are represented as knowing nothing as yet of love, but -none the less as full of yearnings which every moment threaten to break -out, and which clutch the slightest opportunity in order to grasp the -forbidden fruit. But this is absurd. True youths and maidens are, -indeed, the ideals of this kind of modesty, <b>but in them it takes another -form</b>. Only that which has no other purpose than to arouse desire -and passion can do them any harm; <b>but why should they not be allowed -to learn love and to understand Nature, both of which they see everywhere -round them</b>? Why should they not, without restraint, understand -and enjoy what is thought and said about these matters, since -in this way so much the less would passion be aroused in them? -<b>Such anxious and limited modesty as is at the present day characteristic -of society is based only upon the consciousness of a great and -widespread perversity, and upon a deep corruption.</b> What will be -the end of all this? If matters were left to themselves, they would -become worse and worse; when we so persistently hunt out that which -in reality is <b>not shameful</b>, we shall at last succeed in finding something -immodest in every circle of ideas; and finally all conversation and all -society must come to an end; we must separate the sexes so that they -may not look at one another; we must introduce monasticism, or even -something more severe. But this is not to be borne, and it will happen -to our society as it happened to our wives when morality confined -them ever more and more strictly, until at last it became improper for -them to show the tips of their fingers—and then in despair they -suddenly turned round, and they exposed their necks, their shoulders, -and their breasts to the rude winds and to lascivious eyes; or, like the -caterpillars, they cast off their old skin by a predetermined movement. -Thus will it be; when corruption has reached its climax, and the crude -impulses become so dominant <b>that it is no longer possible to keep them -within bounds</b>, all these false appearances will break down of themselves, -and behind them we shall see youthful shamelessness which -has long intimately entwined itself round the body of society, so that -this has become the true skin in which society naturally and easily -moves. Complete corruption and <b>completed culture, by way of which -we return to blamelessness</b>—both of these make an end of prudery.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Fine words from a theologian! This thoroughly just description -of the nature of prudery and of its dangers should be laid -seriously to heart by our modern theological bigots and moral -fanatics. How truly Schleiermacher has depicted the nature of -prudery is shown by the observations of the alienist J. L. A. Koch, -that it is precisely the women who were formerly prudish and -“moral” when they become insane—for example, in mania—who -are much more shameless than women who in everyday life had -taken a more natural view of sexual relationships.</p> - -<p>The <b>eternal concealment</b> of the most natural things is what -first makes them appear unnatural, first awakens desire, where<span class="pagenum" id="Page157">[157]</span> -otherwise they would have been passed by quietly and harmlessly -without attention. At the present day the natural justifiable -sense of shame has been <b>intensified</b> to an unnatural degree, and -has been falsified to such an extent that this exaggeration of the -sense of shame, this unceasing objective suppression of natural -harmless activities and feelings, has really increased the hidden -desires to an immeasurable degree; it is this, in fact, which heaps -fuel on the fire of fleshly <span class="nowrap">lust.<a id="FNanchor133"></a><a href="#Footnote133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></span></p> - -<p>The genuine, natural, biological sense of shame sets bounds to -lust. To this shame we owe the ennobling and spiritualizing of -the crude sexual impulse; it is the preliminary stage to the -individualization of that impulse. It is intimately related to -that voluntary, temporary, and relative continence which has so -great an importance for the individual life. The sense of shame -has civilized the sexual impulse without denying its essential basis.</p> - -<p>Complete culture returns to complete innocence. It knows no -fig-leaves; it does not go about, as did recently in the Dresden -Museum a clergyman affected with the psychosis of hyper-prudery, -knocking off the genital organs from naked statues; nor -does it castrate the human spirit, as we find most biographers -do even now in the case of the great men whose lives they describe. -It recognizes the sexual as something noble and natural.</p> - -<p>The sense of shame is an inalienable acquirement of civilization; -it is self-respect. But, as Havelock Ellis rightly remarks, in -<b>completely developed</b> human beings self-respect keeps a tight rein -on any excess of the sense of shame. Knowledge and culture give -the death-blow to all false prudery. The cultured man looks the -natural in the face; he recognizes its value and its necessity. To -him the sexual is the indispensable preliminary of life; hence in -its essential nature it is something <b>harmless, wholly comprehensible</b>; -something that must not be underrated, but <b>above all -must not be overrated</b>, as our virtuous hypocrites and fanatics -of prudery invariably overrate it.</p> - -<p>The true league against immorality is the league against -prudery. The apostles of the nude do more service to true -morality than the men of the “Lex-Heinze,” than those who -hold conferences on morality, than the German Christian League -of Virtue. A natural conception of the nude—that is the watchword -of the future. This is shown by all the hygienic, æsthetic, -and ethical endeavours of our time.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote72"></a><a href="#FNanchor72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> -G. Simmel, “Philosophy of Fashion” (Berlin, 1906, p. 27).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote73"></a><a href="#FNanchor73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> C. Lombroso and G. Ferrero, “Woman as Criminal and Prostitute.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote74"></a><a href="#FNanchor74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> -Karl von den Steinen, “Experiences among the Savage Races of Central -Brazil” (Berlin, 1894, p. 199).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote75"></a><a href="#FNanchor75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, p. 66.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote76"></a><a href="#FNanchor76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, p. 64.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote77"></a><a href="#FNanchor77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> -A discussion of the early manifestations of the sexual sense of shame as -exhibited by savages and by primitive man would hardly be complete without -an allusion to the theory mentioned by Robert Browning (“Bishop Blougram’s -Apology,” Collected Works, 1889, vol. iv., p. 271):</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Suppose a pricking to incontinence—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Philosophers deduce you chastity<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or shame, from just the fact that at the first<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whoso embraced a woman in the field,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Threw club down and forewent his brains beside,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">So stood a ready victim in the reach<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of any brother savage, club in hand;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Hence saw the use of going out of sight<br /></span> -<span class="i1">In wood or cave to prosecute his loves:<br /></span> -<span class="i1">I read this in a French book t’other day.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p><a id="Footnote78"></a><a href="#FNanchor78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> -<i>Op. cit.</i>, pp. 190, 191, 195. <i>Cf.</i> also the interesting remarks regarding -the nudity of the indigens of South America by Alex. von Humboldt, “Journey -in the Equinoctial Regions of the New Continent” (Stuttgart, vol. ii., pp. 15, 16).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote79"></a><a href="#FNanchor79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> -Somewhat diverging from these views, Karl von den Steinen (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 174, -178, and 186) is of opinion that man learned first by their use for practical ends -the employment of the articles later utilized for adornment. Above all, in this -connexion, he alludes to tattooing, which originated, he believes, in the practice -of smearing the body with various coloured earths and with different kinds of -clay, these at the same time serving to promote coolness and to afford a protection -against the bites of insects. <i>Cf.</i> also Yrjö Hirn, “The Origin of Art” -(Leipzig, 1904, p. 222).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote80"></a><a href="#FNanchor80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> -E. Herrmann, “Natural History of Clothing” (Vienna, 1878, p. 239).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote81"></a><a href="#FNanchor81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> -Edward Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote82"></a><a href="#FNanchor82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> -Wilhelm Joest, “Tattooing, Scarifying, and Painting the Body” (Berlin, -1887).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote83"></a><a href="#FNanchor83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> -Carl Marquardt, “Tattooing of Both Sexes in Samoa” (Berlin. 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote84"></a><a href="#FNanchor84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> -Ludwig Stein, “The Beginnings of Human Civilization” (Leipzig, 1906, -pp. 74, 75); Edward Tylor, “Anthropology: an Introduction to the Study of -Man and Civilization” (Macmillan, 1881, p. 237).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote85"></a><a href="#FNanchor85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> -According to Karl von den Steinen (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 186), the oil colours used in -painting the body are “<b>actually the clothing of the Indians, employed -for this purpose as occasion demands</b>.” Their oldest aim was protection -against heat, cutaneous irritation, and external noxious influences.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote86"></a><a href="#FNanchor86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Y. Hirn, “The Origin of Art” (Leipzig, 1904, pp. 223, 224).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote87"></a><a href="#FNanchor87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., -p. 338.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote88"></a><a href="#FNanchor88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> K. Lange, “The Nature of Art” (Berlin, 1901, vol. ii., pp. 185, 186).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote89"></a><a href="#FNanchor89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> -The significance of tattooing of this nature in the diagnosis of sexual perversities -we shall later discuss at greater length.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote90"></a><a href="#FNanchor90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Kurella, “The Natural History of the Criminal” (Stuttgart, 1893, -pp. 105-112).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote91"></a><a href="#FNanchor91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> -“Erotic Tattooing” in “Anthropophyteia, Annual for Folk-lore and for -Researches regarding the History of the Evolution of Sexual Morals,” edited by -Friedrich S. Krauss (Leipzig, 1904, vol. i., pp. 507-513). According to an account -in the <i>Temps</i>, in a deserter from the French army the most remarkable tattooings -were observed. On the breast there were two seductive women throwing kisses -to a sturdy musketeer, in addition to portraits of music-hall singers, both male -and female—for example, Yvette Guilbert. The entire back was covered with -love sketches. <i>Cf.</i> <i>B. Z. am Mittag</i>, August 21, 1906.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote92"></a><a href="#FNanchor92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> -William Ellis, “Polynesian Researches” (London, 1859, vol. i., p. 235).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote93"></a><a href="#FNanchor93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Hirn, “The Origin of Art,” pp. 214, 215.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote94"></a><a href="#FNanchor94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Havelock Ellis, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 56-62.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote95"></a><a href="#FNanchor95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> -It is well known that the buttocks formed an object of erotic allurement -in many savage races, and especially so in certain African tribes.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote96"></a><a href="#FNanchor96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> -J. J. Virey, “Woman” (Leipzig, 1825, p. 300).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote97"></a><a href="#FNanchor97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> -Westermarck, “History of Human Marriage,” pp. 193, 197.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote98"></a><a href="#FNanchor98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> -C. H. Stratz, “Women’s Clothing” (Stuttgart, 1900, p. 42).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote99"></a><a href="#FNanchor99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> -In his “Confessions,” Rousseau writes regarding the collar of the beautiful -courtesan Giulietta: “Her cuffs and collar had silken threads running through -them, and were adorned with pictures of roses. <b>These made a beautiful contrast -with her fine skin.</b>”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote100"></a><a href="#FNanchor100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> -H. Lotze, “Mikrokosmus: Ideas regarding the Natural History of Mankind” -(third edition, Leipzig, 1878, vol. ii., p. 210).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote101"></a><a href="#FNanchor101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> -H. Bahr, “Clothing Reform,” in <i>Dokumente der Frauen</i>, 1902, vol. vi., -No. 23, p. 665.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote102"></a><a href="#FNanchor102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the detailed account of this aspect of clothing in my “Contributions to -the Etiology of the Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 334-336.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote103"></a><a href="#FNanchor103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Lucianus, “Erotics of Clothing,” published in <i>Die Fackel</i>, edited by -Karl Kraus (Vienna, No. 198, March 12, 1906, pp. 12, 13).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote104"></a><a href="#FNanchor104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, in this connexion, Ernest Kapp, “Fundamental Outlines of a Philosophy -of Technique,” p. 267 (Brunswick, 1877).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote105"></a><a href="#FNanchor105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> -Lucianus, “Erotica of Clothing,” p. 16.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote106"></a><a href="#FNanchor106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> -W. Sombart, “Domestic Economy and Fashion” (Wiesbaden, 1902, p. 12).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote107"></a><a href="#FNanchor107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> -Stratz, “Woman’s Clothing,” pp. 123, 124.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote108"></a><a href="#FNanchor108"><span class="label">[108]</span></a> -B. Ritter, “Nudities in the Middle Ages: Outlines of the History of Morals,” -in the <i>Annual of Science and Art</i>, published by O. Wigand (Leipzig, 1855, vol. iii., -p. 229).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote109"></a><a href="#FNanchor109"><span class="label">[109]</span></a> -H. Bahr, “Clothing Reform,” <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 666.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote110"></a><a href="#FNanchor110"><span class="label">[110]</span></a> G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 619.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote111"></a><a href="#FNanchor111"><span class="label">[111]</span></a> -Leopold Bauer, in <i>Documents of Women</i>, March, 1902, pp. 675, 676.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote112"></a><a href="#FNanchor112"><span class="label">[112]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, pp. 671, 672.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote113"></a><a href="#FNanchor113"><span class="label">[113]</span></a> -Menge, “The Influence of Constricting Clothing upon the Abdominal Organs, -and more Especially upon the Reproductive Organs of Woman” (Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote114"></a><a href="#FNanchor114"><span class="label">[114]</span></a> -O. Rosenbach, “The Corset and Anæmia” (Stuttgart, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote115"></a><a href="#FNanchor115"><span class="label">[115]</span></a> G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 49.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote116"></a><a href="#FNanchor116"><span class="label">[116]</span></a> -The modern fancy for slender, ethereal, Pre-Raphaelite feminine figures is also -to some extent allied with a negative accentuation of the breasts. Heinrich -Pudor with good reason declares that at the present time perhaps the strongest -sexual influence of woman is dependent upon the fact that “the existence of -the breasts is concealed, and the appearance of the male sex is simulated.” <i>Cf.</i> -his article, “Clothing and Sex,” in <i>Die Gemeinschaft der Eigenen</i>, August number, -1906, p. 22. Still, the sexual stimulating influence of this concealment of the -breasts appears to be of a transient character, and confined to certain circles of -the hyperæsthetic and the homosexual.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote117"></a><a href="#FNanchor117"><span class="label">[117]</span></a> -Heinrich Pudor, “Nackt-Kultur,” vol. ii.; “Clothing and Sex; Limbs and -Pelvis,” pp. 7, 8 (Berlin-Steglitz, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote118"></a><a href="#FNanchor118"><span class="label">[118]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the passages relating to this in my work, “Contributions,” etc., vol. i., -pp. 152, 153.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote119"></a><a href="#FNanchor119"><span class="label">[119]</span></a> -Schopenhauer, “Parerga and Paralipomena,” vol. v., p. 176.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote120"></a><a href="#FNanchor120"><span class="label">[120]</span></a> -G. Simmel, “Philosophy of Fashion, p. 24” (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote121"></a><a href="#FNanchor121"><span class="label">[121]</span></a> -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 158-162.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote122"></a><a href="#FNanchor122"><span class="label">[122]</span></a> -Ovid, in his “Ars Amandi,” long ago advised men who wished to please -women to avoid feminine adornments, and to leave those to the homosexual.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote123"></a><a href="#FNanchor123"><span class="label">[123]</span></a> -J. Ryan, “Prostitution in London,” p. 382 (London, 1839).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote124"></a><a href="#FNanchor124"><span class="label">[124]</span></a> -In Alfred de Musset’s erotic story, “Gamiani,” he describes how a woman -danced on a mat of catskin, which gave rise in her to very voluptuous sensations.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote125"></a><a href="#FNanchor125"><span class="label">[125]</span></a> -“Confessions of My Life,” Memoirs of Wanda von Sacher-Masoch, p. 38 -(Berlin and Leipzig, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote126"></a><a href="#FNanchor126"><span class="label">[126]</span></a> -Here we may allude to a remark in the diary of the de Goncourts that there -is nothing to compare to the delicate voluptuous charm of old cashmere as a -dress-fabric for women (E. and J. de Goncourt, “Diary,” 1851-1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote127"></a><a href="#FNanchor127"><span class="label">[127]</span></a> -H. Pudor, “Nackt-Kultur,” vol. ii., pp. 4-6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote128"></a><a href="#FNanchor128"><span class="label">[128]</span></a> -Ernst Kapp, “Elements of a Philosophy of Technique,” pp. 269, 270 -(Brunswick, 1877).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote129"></a><a href="#FNanchor129"><span class="label">[129]</span></a> -W. Sombart, “Domestic Economy and Fashion” (Wiesbaden, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote130"></a><a href="#FNanchor130"><span class="label">[130]</span></a> -G. Simmel, “The Psychology of Fashion,” published in <i>Die Zeit</i>, October 12, -1895; “The Philosophy of Fashion” (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote131"></a><a href="#FNanchor131"><span class="label">[131]</span></a> -W. Fred, “The Psychology of Fashion” (Berlin, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote132"></a><a href="#FNanchor132"><span class="label">[132]</span></a> -Simmel rightly points out that many women would feel very uncomfortable -if they had to appear in their private sitting-room, or before a single strange -man, in a dress so <i>décolleté</i> as that in which they readily appear, in society and -following the fashion, before thirty or a hundred.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote133"></a><a href="#FNanchor133"><span class="label">[133]</span></a> -What serious dangers to health prudery may entail has recently been -shown by Karl Ries in a valuable essay, “Prudery as the Cause of Bodily Disorders” -(published in the Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases, 1906, vol. iv., pp. 113-121).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page158">[158-<br />159] -<a id="Page159"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER VIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT IN LOVE—THE INDIVIDUALIZATION -OF LOVE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Above all, we must avoid the widely diffused error of regarding -love as a simple and single feeling. The exact opposite is the truth—love -consists of an entire group, and, indeed, of an extremely complex, -incessantly varying, group of feelings.</i>”—<span class="smcap">H. T. Finck.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page160">[160]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER VIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">The individualization of love a product of recent times — Finck’s “romantic” -love too narrow a conception — Rôle of the idealization of the senses — First -beginnings of individual love — The Platonism of the Greeks and of -the Renascence — Distinction between the plastic and the romantic — The -love of the minnesinger — The connexion between the nature-sense and -love — The secret elements in love — Love and gallantry — The slavery of -love — The imaginative element in love — Predominance of tender feelings -in the days of chivalry — The development of the conventional in the relationships -of love — True and false gallantry — Love as presented by -Shakespeare — Conventional life of pleasure in the days of Louis XIV. -and XV. — The belief in woman (“Manon Lescaut”) — Rousseau’s “Julie” -and Goethe’s “Werther” — The nature-sense and sentimentality in love — Difference -between “The New Héloïse” and “Werther” — The first beginnings -of Weltschmerz — Its physiological connexion with the vital -feelings of puberty — The vital energy in the Weltschmerz of Goethe and -Heine — The modern Weltschmerz — Nietzsche’s connexion with this -matter — The love of the romantic period — A mirroring of the past — Dreams -and emotions — Moonshine reverie — Conflict with conventional -Philistine morality — Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” — Apotheosis of -individual love — Individual love in relation to genius — Rôle of the -emotional in romantic love — Love mysticism — The modern renascence of -romanticism — The Dionysiac element in modern romantic love — Difference -between romantic and classical love — Theodor Mundt on this subject — Goethe’s -“Tasso” — Gretchen and Helena in “Faust” — Heine’s “Ardinghello,” -a combination of romantic and classical love — The prototype of -“young Germany” — Discussion of all modern love problems in young -German literature — Gutzkow’s overwhelming importance — Among writers -of the nineteenth century, Gutzkow’s knowledge of women is the most profound — His -characteristic girls and women — Brings for the first time the -problem of love upon the stage — The problem of personality in Gutzkow’s -writings — The young German poetry of the flesh — Self-analysis and -reflection in love — French precursors — Replacement of the medieval -“sin” by self-reflection — Gutzkow’s “Wally” and “Seraphine” — The -love of the emancipated woman — Kierkegaard’s and Grillparzer’s diaries — “Free -love” and “free marriage” in modern literature — Influence of the -Second Empire — The satanic and artistic elements in love — Pessimism. — Grisebach’s -“New Tanhäuser” — The affirmation of life in this work — A -glance at the present day.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page161">[161]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER VIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The individualization of love is principally a product of recent -times. A talented author, H. T. Finck, has dealt with this fact -in a comprehensive work in two -<span class="nowrap">volumes.<a id="FNanchor134"></a><a href="#Footnote134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a></span> This individual -love, containing the spiritual elements of all the successive -epochs of civilization, he denotes by the term “romantic” -love, whereas we ourselves generally understand by that -term a special variety of the more comprehensive individual -love.</p> - -<p>Every one who is interested in the numerous “overtones” of -individual love will find in Finck’s book a rich, though not very -well arranged, supply of material.</p> - -<p>Independently of Finck, I shall endeavour in this chapter to -describe very briefly the most <b>important</b> elements and the developmental -phases of modern love.</p> - -<p>First, however, let us consider the “<b>idealization of the senses</b>,” -this expression being used by Georg Hirth to denote the capacity -of the senses for self-government; for independent feelings of -pleasure and pain; for the development of peculiar imaginations, -ideas, and talents; and for the utilization at will of other sensory -areas and foci of impulse—indeed, of the entire individual—for -the purposes of purely sensual self-command. The lower senses, -among which Hirth also reckons the sexual impulse, can only be -idealized in consequence of the centripetal spontaneous activity of -the higher <span class="nowrap">senses.<a id="FNanchor135"></a><a href="#Footnote135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></span></p> - -<p>This artistic idealization of the senses and impulses also plays -an important part in the process of the individualization and -spiritualization of love. The sexual impulse becomes “the -source of rich joys and imaginative tragedy” by means of the -“veil of imagination,” the “heaping up of emotions,” and the -“helmet of reason” (Hirth). The libido sexualis also takes part -in the idealization of all the human senses and impulses. This -is the indispensable preliminary and foundation of the transformation -of the sexual impulse into love.</p> - -<p>The first important enrichment of the sexual inclinations by -means of a higher spiritual, individual element, which continues -to-day to form a constituent of modern love, is, I consider, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page162">[162]</span> -<b>Platonism</b> of Greek antiquity and of the Italian renascence. It -is a metaphysic of love resting upon the individual, æsthetic -contemplation of the beloved -<span class="nowrap">personality.<a id="FNanchor136"></a><a href="#Footnote136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a></span> For that is the true -sense of “Platonic love.” It ennobles physical love to the -heavenly Eros, which is nothing else than the idea of <b>beauty</b> in -the highest sense of the word. Kuno Fischer, in his first published -writing, “Diotima” (Pforzheim, 1849), has erected a beautiful -monument in honour of this Platonic love. And did not the -immortal Darwin restate the thought of Plato, when he described -beauty as the testimony of love? In Platonism, at any rate, is -to be found the first intimation of a <b>higher</b> individual significance -of love. In Dante’s Beatrice, in Petrarch’s Platonic lyrics, this -idea is reillumined after the long night of the middle ages, to -shine forth still more clearly at the time of the renascence in the -new Platonism and in the cult of the beautiful, thus attaining a -much more powerful individual colouring than it had among the -Greeks.</p> - -<p>In the sphere of love, as elsewhere, the plastic genius of the -Greeks manifested itself in the form of peaceful æsthetic contemplation; -romantic individualism, on the other hand, was -foreign to the Greek mind. The latter is a modern sentiment. -Jean Paul, in his “Vorschule der Aesthetik” (Hamburg, -1804, vol. i., p. 139), has aptly characterized the difference -between antique and modern sensibility in the words: “The -plastic sun (of the ancients) illuminates universally, like waking; -the romantic moon (of the moderns) gleams fitfully, like dreams.”</p> - -<p>These first traces of <b>romantic-individual</b> love may be detected -already in Christian medievalism, among the troubadours and -the minnesinger. The heartfelt song, “Thou art mine, I am -thine,” gives the clearest expression to the individual, purely -personal nature of the love-relations between man and woman, -and discloses also the “romantic” sentiment, as in “Thou art -locked within my heart; lost is the key: now must thou stay there -for ever,” and discloses the intimate association peculiar to -romanticism between the nature-sense and the feeling of love. -It is the beloved who first fills for us the joy of summer; her love -is like the rose. An enormous range is thus opened to the -subjectivity of this sentiment. The romanticism of the <b>secret</b><span class="pagenum" id="Page163">[163]</span> -element in love is first perceived at this time, and finds perception -in the words:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“No fire, no coal, can burn so hot<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As secret love, of which no one knows -<span class="nowrap">anything.”<a id="FNanchor137"></a><a href="#Footnote137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a></span><br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>The age of chivalry now arrives, the epoch of -<span class="nowrap"><b>minne</b><a id="FNanchor138"></a><a href="#Footnote138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></span> (<b>love</b>) and -<b>gallantry</b>. What a new and remarkable change in the spiritual -physiognomy of love! This also has left deep traces in the love -of modern civilized man; this period represents an important -stage in the developmental history of individual eroticism.</p> - -<p>In the middle ages the honour of the knight and the love of -woman, “the most beautiful radiance coming down to us from the -life of this wonderful period,” as Wienberg says, belong together. -Since that time man’s honour has been associated in a peculiar -manner with woman’s love.</p> - -<p>Boldly but aptly the far-sighted Herder has described the -knightly minne (love) as a reflex of the Gothic. The same -immeasurability of the imagination, the same indescribable -sentiment, constructed the huge cathedral, and disclosed the -unrivalled worth and beauty of the beloved—created minne and -its outward expression, gallantry.</p> - -<p>In deifying supplication, the knightly spirit elevated the -beautiful sex to the heavens, <b>raised woman far above man</b>, and -placed man far beneath woman. The knight sacrificed himself -for the mistress of his heart, subjected himself to her judgment -before the <i>cours d’amour</i> (courts of love), and in the lists. -He became the <b>slave</b> of love and of the beloved woman; he -wore her fetters, he obeyed her slightest nod, he endured chastisement -and pain for her sake. But was this all reality? Was it -not rather pure imagination? There was, indeed, as Johannes -Scherr says, a worm at the heart of all this romanticism. The -ideal deification of woman did not affect a corresponding elevation -in her true social position; minne was but too often a mere<span class="pagenum" id="Page164">[164]</span> -“pose,” and was often associated with unbridled sexual licence -in relation to women of lower degrees.</p> - -<p>The domination of the imaginative element characterized the -aberrations of minne, debasing itself for the honour of the -beloved. The masochistic element concealed in all love was here -for the first time elevated into a system. We shall return to this -subject in the chapter on “Masochism.”</p> - -<p>And yet there is another side to the matter, and by the spirit -of chivalry there was aroused a nobler view of woman’s nature.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The cause and the secret of this dominance (of women) is this, -that woman, with her complete, noble womanliness, entered wholly -and fully into life; that she controlled a kingdom which was hers by -right, the world of feeling and emotion, but controlled this kingdom -and no more. As mistress of feeling, as guardian of feeling, she -brought poetry into life; and into art she brought that lofty impetus, -the above-described fanciful ideal or feminine tendency, which, when -observed and perceived, reacts on the emotional mood of the -<span class="nowrap">observer.”<a id="FNanchor139"></a><a href="#Footnote139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>To this time also belongs the development of the <b>conventional</b> -in the amatory relations of the sexes, which came to be governed -by definite rules; since that time, for example, it has been -regarded as improper and scandalous for an unmarried woman to -remain for any considerable time alone with a man, a view which -has persisted to the present day. The social intercourse of the -sexes was based upon “<b>gallantry</b>” or “courtesy,” upon a refined -behaviour towards “ladies,” regulated by the laws of beauty, -propriety, and social tact. In the sequel there developed out -of this that exaggerated modern gallantry, characterized by little -real delicacy of feeling, because it exhibits an undertone -of contempt which makes woman feel only too clearly that she -is the representative of a “weaker,” inferior sex, and is in no way -the possessor of any proper individual, personal value. Intelligent, -eminent women have always protested against this modern -gallantry. Mantegazza, in his “Physiology of Woman,” p. 442 -(Jena, 1893), ably describes the hypocrisy underlying this evil -form of gallantry.</p> - -<p>The first intimation of modern individual love is to be found in -Shakespeare, to whom love was in general, indeed, only a “superhuman” -passion, something lying beyond good and evil, which -seized hold of man against his will; but none the less he embodies -in his work the romantic ideal life of his time in feminine -characters possessing the fullest individuality—as, for example,<span class="pagenum" id="Page165">[165]</span> -Ophelia, Miranda, Juliet, Desdemona, Virginia, Imogen, and -Cordelia, whilst in Cleopatra he has described the daimonic-bacchantic -traits of the love of woman. In Juliet, who sees in -“true love acted simple modesty,” we observe the passionate -emotion of the primordial natural impulse, and the first awakening -of woman as a personality.</p> - -<p>False gallantry, in association with conventional propriety, -both of which were developed to the fullest degree at the Courts -of Louis XIV. and Louis XV., subordinated love to rules, and -was very well compatible with the most frivolous and epicurean -sensual life. And this occurred at the expense of deeply-felt -natural sentiment, the place of which was taken by mere flirtation -and coquetry. Here, also, the contempt of woman clearly -shows itself. Especially in regard to this period, the opinion -has been maintained that the modern Frenchman has never -suspected, understood, recognized the divine in woman’s nature. -Still, the general truth of this assertion is belied by the amatory -life of the celebrated heroines of the salons, such as Du Deffand, -Lespinasse, Du Chatelet, Quinault, and above all of the celebrated -Ninon de <span class="nowrap">l’Enclos<a id="FNanchor140"></a><a href="#Footnote140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a></span>; -and the Abbé Prévost, in his immortal -“Manon Lescaut,” proved that even in that period the indestructible -belief in woman persisted, at least as an ideal.</p> - -<p>It was, in fact, in France that the higher individual love underwent -a new spiritual enrichment; Rousseau’s “Julie” appeared -on the horizon of Love’s heaven. And in the background was -disclosed the German “Werther,” a book strangely influenced -by that of Rousseau. The <b>nature-sense</b> on the one hand, -<b>sentimentality</b> on the other, are the new elements in the love of -the period of Héloïse and Werther.</p> - -<p>In Rousseau’s “New Héloïse,” passionate love and a complete -self-surrender were described without the artificiality, and also -without the coquetry and wantonness, of which the literature -of the time was full. <b>It was love in a grander style</b> than people -were then accustomed to see. For this reason, the book constituted -a turning-point in literature. That love is an earnest -thing, that it can become “la grande affaire de notre vie,” has -perhaps never been more deeply and thoroughly depicted than -in the character of “Julie.” In maintaining the essential purity of -the love relationship, when the voice of Nature is really expressed -therein, Rousseau speaks of the principal theme of his own life.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page166">[166]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Is not true love,” asks Julie, “the chastest of all bonds?... Is -not love in itself the purest as well as the most magnificent impulse -of our nature? Does it not despise low and crawling souls, in order -to inspire only grand and strong souls? And does it not ennoble all -feeling, does it not double our being and elevate us above ourselves? -In contrast to social inequalities, the love relationship points to a -higher law, before which all are -<span class="nowrap">equal.”<a id="FNanchor141"></a><a href="#Footnote141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The love of Rousseau is, in fact, not social; it is not a product -of civilization, but it is a creation of nature; it is one with nature. -The nature-sense and the love-sense are here most intimately -associated. And he observes both, nature and love, <b>with feeling</b>. -The <i>sensibilité de l’âme</i> finds in nature and in love objects of the -most glorious delight, of the sweetest pain, of the most burning -tears.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Out of the perceptions of mingled pain and ecstasy which the -vision of nature, of beauty, or of a fine action, induced in him, he wove -the web of sensibility with which he enveloped the creatures of his -imagination. Incessantly thrust back into himself, his heart bleeding -from wounded friendship or from unrequited love, self-tormentingly -dissecting his own wishes and illusions, his own faculties and impossibilities, -he became one of the first heralds of the Weltschmerz, of -the woes of Werther and René, to which Byron and Heine had only -to add <span class="nowrap">self-mockery.”<a id="FNanchor142"></a><a href="#Footnote142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The sentimentality of the eighteenth century took its rise in -England, as I have explained at some length in my pseudonymous -work, “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. 95-107 -(Berlin, 1903). In that country it found its most characteristic -expression in the romances of Richardson and Sterne, and in -landscape-gardening; but it was by Rousseau and Goethe that -for the first time it was really brought into contact with the -realities of life.</p> - -<p>For the history of Julie, the history of Werther—this was the -history of all happily or unhappily loving youths and maidens of -that day; each maiden had her Saint Preux, each youth his Lotte.</p> - -<p>The profound influence exercised by Rousseau, especially on -women, has been described by H. Buffenoir in a very careful -<span class="nowrap">study.<a id="FNanchor143"></a><a href="#Footnote143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></span> -The significance which “Werther” had for the emotional -life of the time has been explained with the most cultivated -understanding by Erich Schmidt in a well-known -<span class="nowrap">monograph.<a id="FNanchor144"></a><a href="#Footnote144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a></span></p> - -<p>He shows that the nature-sense and sentimentality are much -more deeply felt in Goethe’s “Werther” than in Rousseau’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page167">[167]</span> -“Nouvelle Héloïse.” Goethe himself says in “Wahrheit und -Dichtung,” speaking of this poetical, rational, intimate, and -loving absorption into nature:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I endeavoured to separate myself inwardly from everything foreign -to me, to regard the outward world lovingly, and to allow all beings, -from the human onwards, to influence me, each in its kind, as deeply -as was possible. Thus arose a wonderful alliance with the individual -objects of nature, and an inward harmony, a harmony with the -whole; so that every change, whether of places and of regions, or of -days and seasons, or of any possible kind, moved me to my inmost -soul. The painter’s view became associated with that of the poet; -the beautiful country landscape through which the friendly river -was wandering, increased my inclination to solitude, and favoured my -quiet attitude of contemplation extending itself in every direction.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Werther’s feeling for nature is intimately related to his love -passion. The two harmonize, and each exercises a reciprocal -influence upon the other. Nature is to Werther a second beloved. -The youth of nature, the spring of nature, are also the youth and -the spring of his love.</p> - -<p>In the peculiar association of love with the nature-sense and -sentimentality, which is so characteristic of the time of Julie -and Werther, are to be found the first beginnings of the “<b>Weltschmerz</b>,” -with its erotically significant “ecstasy of sorrow.” The -following words in Goethe’s “Stella” appear to me to bind -Weltschmerz and eroticism in an extremely distinct relationship. -Stella says of men:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“They make us at once happy and miserable! They fill our heart -with feelings of bliss! What new, unknown feelings and hopes fill our -souls, when their stormful passion invades our nerves! How often -has everything in me trembled and throbbed, <b>when, in uncontrollable -tears, he has washed away the sorrows of a world on my breast</b>! I -begged him, for God’s sake, to spare himself!—to spare me!—in -vain!—<b>into my inmost marrow he fanned the flames which were -devouring himself</b>. And thus the girl, from head to foot, became all -heart, all sentiment.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Here we find clearly described the erotic element in mental -pain; and we observe the remarkable <b>increase</b> of passion -by means of sorrow, tears, and a profound perception of the -evil of the world. This Weltschmerz fans the flames of eroticism, -increases love, and ultimately gives rise to a peculiar sense of -power; it is, indeed, most frequently in the first bloom of love, -in the years of puberty, that its relations with sexuality are -most distinctly manifested. The celebrated alienist Mendel has -described this almost physiological Weltschmerz of the age of -puberty as “hypo-melancholia.” An indefinite, passionate<span class="pagenum" id="Page168">[168]</span> -longing, which seeks relief in tears, a by no means negligible -inclination to suicide—of which Werther is the classical exemplar—characterizes -this condition, which is connected with the -complete revolutionizing of the spiritual and emotional life by -means of the sexual. The Weltschmerz of youth is a latent -sexual sense of power.</p> - -<p>How the nature-sense and love combine to constitute a perception -of Weltschmerz has been most beautifully expressed by -Byron and Heine in their poetry. With quite exceptional clearness, -Heine also describes it in a letter to Friedrich Merckel -(written at Nordeney on August 7, 1826), in which he described a -nightly recurring scene with a beautiful woman on the seashore:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The sea no longer appeared so romantic as before—and yet on -its strand I had lived through the <b>sweetest</b> and most mystically dear -experience of my life which could ever inspire a poet. The moon -seemed to wish to show me that in this world happiness yet remained -for me. We did not speak—it was only a long, profound glance, the -moonlight supplied the music—as we walked to and fro, I took her -hand in mine, I felt the secret pressure—my soul trembled and -glowed—<b>afterwards I wept</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>How different were these tears from the floods of tears -in Miller’s “Siegwart,” and in other similar productions of the -Werther epoch, which, with their weakly sentimentality, their -emotionally happy “sensibility,” had nothing whatever in -common with the much more natural Weltschmerz of Goethe and -Heine—more natural because based on a physiological foundation.</p> - -<p>In modern love also, the Weltschmerz continues to live. The -only difference is that by means of the pessimistic philosophy it -has to some extent obtained a logical foundation. And -Nietzsche has shown us the <b>force</b> which lies hidden in this ecstasy -of sorrow. Precisely on account of the pains of the world, he -affirms joyfully life and love. Anyone who wishes to write the -history of Weltschmerz, from a psychological point of view so -profoundly interesting, must not overlook Nietzsche as a most -important turning-point in that history.</p> - -<p>The passion inspired by genius, the excess of vital energy in -the “Sturm und Drang” epoch of German literature, was -admirably consistent with that genuine, primitive Weltschmerz. -Rousseau’s more indeterminate sensibility had, on the other -hand, a more powerful influence upon the mode of feeling of -<b>romanticism</b>, and this movement appears more closely related -to him than to Goethe.</p> - -<p><b>Romantic love</b> combines the elements of feeling of the previous<span class="pagenum" id="Page169">[169]</span> -epochs in an increased subjectivism. Not nature alone, but -history also, folk-tales, legends, poetry, and the wonderful -secrets of the primeval age—all these are reflected in romantic -love, and awaken singular dreams and emotions. The “mondbeglänzte -Zaubernacht” (“moon-illumined magic night”) is -much more than a mere feeling of nature; it is the recognition -of a connexion with the past and with its secret, sweet, half-forgotten -stories. Fonqué’s “Undine” is the classical type of -all this. Romantic love delights in this wonder-mood of the -heart; reality becomes, as it were, a dream. The obscure, the -problematical—these attract the romanticist. It is for this -reason that he loves the night and the night-mood of nature, -rather than the clear daylight. <b>Moonshine reverie</b> is a characteristic -trait of romantic love. Everything flows away into the -indeterminate, the cloudy, the boundless. This love knows no -limitation or narrowing, no fetters. It is the sworn enemy of -the conventional, narrow-hearted, philistine morality, and of all -limitations of personality. In Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” -this most celebrated monument of romantic love, the campaign -against philistinism, as the greatest enemy of a free, noble -amatory life, is most energetically carried on. It is utterly -untrue to describe “Lucinde” as a romance in which there is -a cult of suggestive nudity—as the poetry of the flesh. It -certainly preaches the free natural conception and perception -of the nude and the sexual, and is a glorious protest against the -artificial and hypocritical separation of body and soul in love; -but, on the other side, it unlocks in love the entire kingdom -of the emotional and spiritual life, and discloses its significance -for the individual man as a free personality.</p> - -<p>More than Rousseau’s “Julie” and Goethe’s “Werther” is -Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” the apotheosis of individual -love. Romantic love is the mirror of personality; it is changeable, -filled with the highest spiritual content, and, above all, like -personality, is capable of development. In a masterly manner -Schlegel has represented the intimate connexion between true -love and all vital energy. The relations of love to genius have -never before been so admirably described.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Here,” says Karl Gutzkow, “there is no question of artificiality; -we have to do rather with the yearning of a youth who loves, who sees -the one and only beloved in many different forms, in the metamorphoses -of his own ego, which yearns to reconcile egoism and love.”</p> - -<p>Schleiermacher, in his “Confidential Letters regarding -Lucinde,” Gutzkow in his preface to the new edition of this<span class="pagenum" id="Page170">[170]</span> -work, and recently H. <span class="nowrap">Meyer-Benfey,<a id="FNanchor145"></a><a href="#Footnote145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></span> -have supplied us with -conclusions regarding the true significance of “Lucinde,” conclusions -in harmony with our own view.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>We must allude here to a new element in romantic love, which -since that time has played an important part in modern eroticism. -It is <i>l’art pour l’art</i> of love, the revelling in pure moods -and emotions as the means of enjoyment. The emotional -frequently grows luxuriantly and chokes the natural feeling of -love. Jean Paul, for example,</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“regards eroticism purely as a method of cultivation. Human beings -are not to be actually loved, but are to be used to strike sparks from, -by which one’s own inward life may be illuminated.... He is the -exemplar of that artist-love which, vampire-like, drinks the souls of -those who become its prey. This love sees in the hearts offered to it -only the stuff for pictures; and in their warm blood it finds only an -intoxicating, stimulating -<span class="nowrap">drink.”<a id="FNanchor146"></a><a href="#Footnote146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This unqualified search for personal emotional experiences in -love, without regard to the love-partner, is especially represented -in Jean Paul’s “Titan.”</p> - -<p>Wackenroder, in his “Phantasien über die Kunst” (“Imaginative -Studies concerning Art”), has already warned us of the -dangers of this purely erotic-emotional love. Karl Joel has -recently described very vividly how the romanticists ultimately -reduced all vital relationships to the emotions of -<span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor147"></a><a href="#Footnote147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></span> This -attempt must lead finally to mysticism, the poetical representative -of which is Novalis.</p> - -<p>It is very interesting to find that all the diverse elements of -romantic love may also be detected in the latter-day renascence -of romanticism. In his admirable book on “Nietzsche and -Romanticism,” Karl Joel has clearly shown the existence of this -romantic element in modern love, and, above all, has insisted -upon the intimate connexion which the philosophy of Nietzsche -has with the joy in battle and the vital energy of the romanticists. -Both are apostles of the Dionysiac, not of the -<span class="nowrap">Apollinian.<a id="FNanchor148"></a><a href="#Footnote148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></span></p> - -<p>This also is the difference by which “romantic” love is distinguished -from “<b>classical</b>” love—a difference and a distinction<span class="pagenum" id="Page171">[171]</span> -which I find indicated for the first time in Theodor Mundt’s -romance “Madelon oder die Romantiker in Paris” (Leipzig, 1832).</p> - -<p>The relevant passage (pp. 9-12) runs as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I am therefore of opinion that there can be a romantic and a -classical poetry; there are also romantic and classical love; and it is -only by means of this twofold nature that it is possible to discover -and understand this contrast in poetry....</p> - -<p>“This wild and yet so sweet disturbance of the heart, in which love -subsists, this rejoicing and revelry of the aroused imagination which, -originated by the charm of the beloved, lead to an intoxication with -all the sensual dreams of a delightful, ethereal happiness; and as in -the flower-bud in which a burning ray of sunshine has suddenly -awakened the impulse to bloom, give rise to the desire and longing of -sensual impulsion—all these tears and sighs of the lovers, pains and -joys, this love-happiness and love-misery at the same time, this star-flaming -night-side of passion, to which after a vagrant drunken frenzy, -an ice-cold, unwelcome morning follows—all this, my friend, is -romantic love....</p> - -<p>“And shall I now describe also <b>classical</b> love?... Believe me, -there are faces which at the very first glance seem to us so trustworthy -and so near akin, they draw us to them, as if we had spent years with -them in sympathy, asking for love and receiving love. By the sight of -this girl’s face there was induced in me so suddenly a sense of peace, -such as never before in my life had I experienced; and this gentle -feeling which drew me towards her, I may call true love and true -happiness. In her loving eyes there glowed no seductive fire, no repellent -pride like that of our romantic Madelon; in the simple beautiful -German girl, all is clear and true; out of her gentle features speaks -her gentle soul; and all for which I have longed in passionate, aberrant -hours of my life—a definite, unalloyed happiness in existence—seemed -to me, as I saw her for the very first time, to shine on me out of her -blue true eyes. My friend, is not that classical love?”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is the Apollinian-Platonic element of modern love which -Theodor Mundt here describes as “classical” love, and certainly -he wrongly places it before romantic love, which is the expression -of modern subjectivism and individualism. Such classical love -found in Goethe’s “Tasso” its most complete representation. -Here love was conceived as “possession, which should give -<b>peace</b>”; the beloved being influences after the manner of an -already understood picture. As Kuno Fischer remarks, in the -world of Goethe’s “Tasso” the Platonic Eros is the fashion. -Love is here the pure, quiet contemplation of beauty in and with -the beloved.</p> - -<p>Gretchen and Helena in “Faust” embody very clearly the -contrast between romantic and classical love. We find these -contrasts united in Wilhelm Heinse’s celebrated “Ardinghello,” -a romance which even to us at the present day seems so modern.<span class="pagenum" id="Page172">[172]</span> -In this work we find the Dionysiac-Faustian impulse of the -loving individual, and the Apollinian-artistic contemplation of -the loved one, described with equal mastery.</p> - -<p>In regard to love, Heinse was the prototype of “<b>Young -Germany</b>.” And we are young Germany.</p> - -<p>For all the problems of amatory life which to-day occupy our -minds have already been made topics of public discussion by the -authors of young Germany. In young German love-philosophy, -the “Knights of the Spirit” as well as the “Knights of the -Flesh,” come to their full rights. Only the ignorant can regard -the so-called “emancipation of the flesh,” the apotheosis of lascivious -sensuality, as the sole characteristic of the efforts and -battles of our own time. No, he who wishes to understand -modern love, in all its <b>spiritual</b> manifestations and relationship, -let him read the writings of young Germany, especially the -works of Laube, Gutzkow, Mundt; and also those of Heine, -who has a more intimate relationship to young Germany than -he has to romanticism.</p> - -<p>More especially <span class="nowrap">Gutzkow,<a id="FNanchor149"></a><a href="#Footnote149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a></span> -who appears to me the greatest and -most comprehensive spirit of the young German literature—indeed, -of the more recent German literature in general—overlooks -no single riddle and problem of modern eroticism. Of all the -writers of the nineteenth century, he has the profoundest knowledge -of women. How stimulating are his girl characters; how -true, notwithstanding their manifoldness! Wally, riding -proudly upon a white palfrey, outwardly an image of beauty, but, -like so many modern emancipated women, inwardly tormented by -the demon of doubt; Seraphine the dreamer, uncertain about -herself and her love, of whom the poet himself later admitted that -her character was based on reality; -<span class="nowrap">Idaline,<a id="FNanchor150"></a><a href="#Footnote150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></span> full of majesty, the -ideal “bride of the waves,” a typical figure of conventional high -life, who yet in sudden revolution against this conventionalism -gives her whole being to a chance love, a love of the -<span class="nowrap">moment,<a id="FNanchor151"></a><a href="#Footnote151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></span><span -class="pagenum" id="Page173">[173]</span> -which alienates her from her betrothed and later husband, and -drives her to death; then, again, all the brilliant feminine -characters in the great romances, “Die Ritter vom Geiste,” -Melanie, Helene, Selma, Pauline, Olga—all are characters -bearing the stamp of reality in their spiritual and emotional -life, so various and yet so true, and, above all, in their -manifold, differentiated relationships to men, genuinely <b>modern</b> -women.</p> - -<p>Gutzkow was also the first to bring upon the stage the modern -woman and the problems of modern love, long before the French -dramatists and before Ibsen.</p> - -<p>As Karl Frenzel pointed out as early as 1864, Gutzkow made -the stage the battlefield of modern ideas. The inward contrasts of -love, the psychological problem of the heart—he first ventured to -deal with these in the dramatic form.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We all of us felt the wounds which ‘the world’ inflicted on -Werner; we all wandered from the quiet violet, Agathe, to the brilliant -rose, Sidonie; as in Ottfried, so in ourselves, the love of the heart -battled with the love of the spirit. Who would admit himself to be -so miserably poor as never to have revelled, lived, and suffered, in -the play of these feelings? What wife has not, at least in imagination, -hesitated for a moment, like Ella Rose, between the lover and -the husband? Such figures as these bear in themselves the essence of -truth, and do not lose their lofty value because, perhaps, their garments -are not draped with sufficient harmony. They touch us, -because we recognize in them our own flesh and blood; and they fulfil, -in so far as the form of the society drama allows, Shakespeare’s canon -of dramatic art—they hold the mirror up to nature.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In his tragedies, “Werner,” “Ottfried,” “Ella Rose,” -Gutzkow presents in a masterly manner the inner life of the -time; we see in them the pulsing wing-beats of the souls, which -in pain, as it must be in these days, soar upwards in the effort to -attain beauty and <span class="nowrap">freedom.<a id="FNanchor152"></a><a href="#Footnote152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of all the young German authors, Gutzkow has best grasped -the problem of problems in love—the problem of <b>personality</b>. -In the painful question asked of Helene d’Azimont, in “Die -Ritter vom Geiste”—</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Is it, then, thy innermost need,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To be everything to others, <b>nothing to thyself</b>?<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Nothing to woman’s highest glory, love,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Nothing, Helene, to the pang of renunciation?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page174">[174]</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">—this inalienable right to the safeguarding and development of -the individual personality, notwithstanding all the self-sacrifice -of passionate love, is most forcibly maintained. This is, indeed, -the true nucleus of all higher individual love between man and -woman.</p> - -<p>Gutzkow has been accused, by those who had in mind only the -purely symbolic nudity scene in “Wally,” of preaching the -“emancipation of the flesh”; the same accusation has been -levelled against other young German authors, such as Lambe -(in “Jungen Europa”), Theodor Mundt (in the “Madonna”), -Wienbarg (in the “Aesthetische Feldzüge”), Heine (in the -“Neue Gedichte”). The charge is unjust. It is only the -<b>poetry</b> of the flesh which they wish to bring to its rights. Notwithstanding -his enthusiastic hymn of praise to Casanova, -Theodor Mundt declares in his “Madonna” that the separation -of flesh and spirit is the “inexpiable suicide of the human -consciousness.”</p> - -<p>Much more important, the true characteristic of all the authors -of young Germany, appear to me the parts which <b>self-analysis</b> -and <b>reflection</b> here for the first time play in love, visible beneath -the influence of the offshoots of French romanticism, in which, -however, we also encounter the same phenomenon, as in George -Sand’s “Lelia,” in Alfred de Musset’s “Confession d’un Enfant -du Siècle,” in Balzac’s “Femme de Trente Ans”—in which last -romance we find the following passage:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Love assumes the colouring of every century. Now, in the year -1822, it is doctrinaire. Instead of, as formerly, proving it by deeds, it -is argued, it is discussed, it is brought upon the tribune in a speech.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><b>Just as in the middle ages the idea of “sin” was the disturbing -principle of love, so for the modern civilized man, since the days -of young Germany, this cold self-reflection, this critical analysis -of one’s peculiar passionate perceptions and feelings, is the -modern disturbing principle.</b> This is the worm which gnaws -unceasingly at the root of our love, and destroys its most -beautiful blossoms. Gutzkow’s “Wally the Doubter” and -“Seraphine” are the classical literary documents for this -destructive ascendancy of pure thought in love. Very noteworthy -is it that in both these romances it is <b>woman</b> who destroys -life and love by reflection, whilst from earliest days this danger -has always lain in the path of man. It is the fate of the modern -woman, of individual personalities, which is here depicted; this -fate makes its appearance from the moment when woman comes<span class="pagenum" id="Page175">[175]</span> -to take a share in the spiritual life of man. The cold dialectic of -Seraphine, who, as Gutzkow makes one of her lovers say, reverses -the natural order of man and woman, is a necessary product of -the love of woman ripening in the direction of a free personality—happily, -however, it is only a <b>transient</b> phenomenon. The fully -developed personality will return to the primitiveness of feeling, -and will no longer endure within herself any kind of division or -laceration. The corresponding phenomena in man have been -described by Kierkegaard and Grillparzer in their diaries, which -are classical documents of “reflection-love.”</p> - -<p>The love of the present day contains within itself, and nourishes -itself upon, all the above-described spiritual elements of the -past. More especially at the present day is the question of the -so-called <b>free love</b> or <b>free marriage</b>, disregardant of the legally -binding forms of civil and ecclesiastical marriage, representative -of all the heartfelt needs of highly civilized mankind, hitherto -held back, oppressed, and fettered by the materialism of the time, -and still more by its conventionalism still active beneath its -covering of outlived forms. The problem of free love was first -formulated in “Lucinde,” but found in the young German literature, -especially in the writings of Laube, Mundt, and Dingelstedt, -its theoretical foundation; and in the Bohemian life of the -Second Empire free love obtained its practical realization, -although the purely <b>idyllic</b> character of this Bohemian life, and -its limitation to the circle of the <i>dolce far niente</i> students and -artists, in truth makes it differ widely from the most intensely -personal free love, <b>taking its part fully in the struggle for life</b>, as -it presents itself in the ideal form to modern humanity.</p> - -<p>The Second French Empire, whose significance for the spiritual -tendencies of our time was a very great one, allowed two elements -of love, to which we have earlier alluded, to appear with marked -predominance—elements still influential at the present day: -the <b>satanic-diabolic</b> element of eroticism, which found its most -incisive expression in the works of Barbey d’Aurevilly (strongly -influenced by the writings of de Sade), of Baudelaire, and more -particularly of the great Félicien Rops; and the purely artistic -element, as it appears in the works of the authors just mentioned, -but more especially in the writings of Théophile Gautier. This -“Young France” (to use the name of a novel of Gautier’s) has -influenced the amatory life and the amatory theory of the present -day almost as strongly as young Germany.</p> - -<p>At the same time, in the sixties of the nineteenth century -Schopenhauer’s philosophy was dominant in Germany, and his<span class="pagenum" id="Page176">[176]</span> -metaphysic of love, which considered the individual not at all, but -the species as all in all—this <b>pessimistic</b> conception of all love -found its poetic expression in Edward Grisebach’s “New -Tanhäuser,” published in 1869. Here, also, it would be a grave -error to condemn these erotic poems of the day, on account of -their glowing sensuality, as mere glorifications of carnal lust. -The poet himself was the new Tanhäuser. He wished, as he -often told me, to find expression in these poems for the life-denying -as well as for the life-affirming forces. He sang the pleasure -and the pain, the hopes and the disappointments of modern love. -For him love is indeed the rose <b>with</b> the thorns. For this reason -the motto of the poem is a saying of Meister Eckart: “The voluptuousness -of the creature is intermingled with bitterness;” and -this is the theme of the poets, though expressed in numerous -variations: “There is no pleasure without regret.”</p> - -<p>But for this reason Grisebach—and in this respect he resembles -Nietzsche—wished none the less joyfully to affirm this life, filled -as it is with pain, and in all its activity bringing with it regrets. -In this sense he is no exclusive pessimist, but an apostle of <b>activity</b>, -like the men of young Germany, in whose footsteps, and especially -in those of Heine, he follows. The beautiful saying of Laube, in -his “Liebesbriefen” (Leipzig, 1835, p. 29), “He who has never -been shaken to the depths by any profound sorrow is also ignorant -of all deep rejoicing, he knows no single verse of that enthusiasm -which woos the denied heaven, he experiences no sort of religion, -he is capable of no sacrifice, of no greatness,” is suited also to -the “new Tanhäuser,” which so powerfully influenced German -youth during the seventies and eighties of the nineteenth -century.</p> - -<p>He who wishes to understand how the various love-problems -are represented in the literature of the present, strongly influenced -as it is by the problem-poems of Ibsen, by Zola’s naturalism, and -by the French <span class="nowrap">symbolism<a id="FNanchor153"></a><a href="#Footnote153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a></span> -dependent on him, will find it described -later in a special chapter devoted to love in the literature of -to-day.</p> - -<p>In the following chapter we have to consider one additional -influence which is especially apparent in the love and eroticism of -the present day, and possesses great importance for the individualization -of love. This is the artistic element in modern -love.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote134"></a><a href="#FNanchor134"><span class="label">[134]</span></a> -H. T. Finck, “Romantic Love and Personal Beauty.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote135"></a><a href="#FNanchor135"><span class="label">[135]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> G. Hirth, “Ways to Freedom,” pp. 468-472 (Munich, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote136"></a><a href="#FNanchor136"><span class="label">[136]</span></a> -G. Saint-Yves (“La Littérature Amoureuse,” Paris, 1887, p. 25) also sees -in the æsthetic contemplation of the beloved person the fundamental root of -individual love. It has gradually developed out of the ordinary æsthetic contemplation -of nature. An interesting proof of this connexion is the Song of -Solomon, in which the æsthetic stimuli of the beloved one are compared with -every possible animate and inanimate natural object.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote137"></a><a href="#FNanchor137"><span class="label">[137]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> regarding the numerous variations of this ancient couplet, the interesting -account given by Arthur Kopp, “Old Proverbs and Popular Rhymes for Loving -Hearts,” published in the <i>Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde</i>, Heft i., pp. 8, 9 -(Berlin, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote138"></a><a href="#FNanchor138"><span class="label">[138]</span></a> <i>Minne</i> -is an old German word (now obsolete) for <i>love</i>, “the love of fair -women.” The <i>minnesinger</i> were love-singers who sang their own compositions -to the accompaniment of the music of harp or viol—in fact, they were lyric -poets. The most flourishing years of this art were from about 1170 to 1250; -thus the minnesinger were contemporary with and closely akin to the Provençal -troubadours. But the German development was essentially native, and the -minnesinger’s treatment of love was characterized by a more ideal note than -was usually attained by the troubadours. A good, though brief, account (with -a list of authorities) is given of the minnesinger in “Chambers’s -Encyclopædia.”—<span class="smcap">Translator</span>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote139"></a><a href="#FNanchor139"><span class="label">[139]</span></a> -Jacob Falke, “The Society of Knighthood in the Epoch of the Cult of -Women,” p. 49.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote140"></a><a href="#FNanchor140"><span class="label">[140]</span></a> -In her letters (“Letters of Ninon de l’Enclos,” with ten etchings by Karl -Walser, Berlin, 1906), the deep spiritual relationships of love found a classical -representation.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote141"></a><a href="#FNanchor141"><span class="label">[141]</span></a> <i>Cf.</i> -Harald Höffding, “Rousseau and his Philosophy,” pp. 86, 89 (Stuttgart, -1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote142"></a><a href="#FNanchor142"><span class="label">[142]</span></a> -Emil Du Bois-Reymond, “Frederick II. and Jean Jacques Rousseau.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote143"></a><a href="#FNanchor143"><span class="label">[143]</span></a> -H. Buffenoir, “Jean Jacques Rousseau and Women” (Paris, 1891).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote144"></a><a href="#FNanchor144"><span class="label">[144]</span></a> -Erich Schmidt, “Richardson, Rousseau, and Goethe” (Jena, 1875).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote145"></a><a href="#FNanchor145"><span class="label">[145]</span></a> -H. Meyer-Benfey, “Lucinde,” published in <i>Mutterschutz—Zeitschrift zur -Reform der sexuellen Ethik</i>, 1906, No. 5, pp. 173-192. Edited by Dr. Helene -Stöcker.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote146"></a><a href="#FNanchor146"><span class="label">[146]</span></a> -Felix Poppenberg, “Jean Paul Friedrich Richter’s Liebe und Ehestand,” -in “Bibelots,” p. 214 (Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote147"></a><a href="#FNanchor147"><span class="label">[147]</span></a> -Carl Joel, “Nietzsche und die Romantik,” pp. 13-16 (Jena and Leipzig, -1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote148"></a><a href="#FNanchor148"><span class="label">[148]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also Helene Stöcker, “Nietzsche und die Romantik,” in <i>Kölnische -Zeitung</i>, No. 1127, October 29, 1905.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote149"></a><a href="#FNanchor149"><span class="label">[149]</span></a> -At the present time but few of my living contemporaries share this opinion -of Gutzkow, which I myself base upon the careful reading of all his works. I -may quote, however, with satisfaction the prophecy of the deceased dramatist -Theodor Wehl. He writes of Gutzkow: “As a literary phenomenon he will -grow with time. After long, long years, out of the literature of our time two -characteristic heads will emerge—one laughing, and one glancing round him -earnestly and sorrowfully: the head of Heinrich Heine, and the head of Karl -Gutzkow” (F. Wehl, “Zeit und Menschen,” “Tagebuch Aufzeichnungen aus den -Jahren von 1863 bis 1884,” vol. i., p. 297 (Altona, 1889)).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote150"></a><a href="#FNanchor150"><span class="label">[150]</span></a> -Karl Gutzkow, “Reminiscences of my Life,” p. 18 (Berlin, 1875).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote151"></a><a href="#FNanchor151"><span class="label">[151]</span></a> -“The time of love is not age, it is not youth: the time of love is the moment,” -says Beate, one of Gutzkow’s characters, at the end of the tragedy “Ein Weisser -Blatt.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote152"></a><a href="#FNanchor152"><span class="label">[152]</span></a> -K. Frenzel, “Karl Gutzkow,” published in “Büsten und Bilder,” pp. 177 -and 178 (Hanover, 1864).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote153"></a><a href="#FNanchor153"><span class="label">[153]</span></a> -Heinrich Stümcke refers to this connexion between naturalism and symbolism -in a very thoughtful essay (“Zwischen den Garben,” p. 156; Leipzig, -1899).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page177">[177]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER IX<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE ARTISTIC ELEMENT IN MODERN LOVE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>I am of opinion that love bears within itself, more than any -other moral relationship, the</i> sense of the beautiful, <i>and when anywhere -a heavy heart begins to move its wings and to strive towards -the ideal, it is in the time when it loves. Without doubt an æsthetic -perception always accompanies the eye of the lover, and in a greater -degree than it ever accompanies the dispassionate eye.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Kuno -Fischer.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page178">[178]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER IX</h3> - -<p class="contents">Ennoblement and reform of the amatory life as a demand of our time — The -battle with the elemental forces of the sexual impulse and of asceticism — The -artistic element in modern love — Erotic rhythmotropism — Sexuality -and æsthetics — The awakening of æsthetic sensibility at the time of puberty — Importance -of sensuality to life and to the poietic impulse — The example -of Annette von Droste-Hülshoff — Sensuality of great poets and artists — Views -of recent æsthetics regarding the relations between sexual love and -artistic perception — Rôle of the erotic need for illusion in social life — Emerson, -Konrad Lange, and William Scherer, on the æsthetic eroticism -of social life — The liberating and vitalizing elements therein — Significance -of modern individual beauty — Misnamed “nervous” beauty — The English -“Pre-Raphaelites” and the ideal of beauty — Masculine beauty — Why -women love ugly men — Caroline Schlegel, Goethe, Eduard von Hartmann, -and Swedenborg, on this subject — The attractive force of the poietic and -the spiritual in man.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page179">[179]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER IX</h3> - -<p class="noindent">At the present day, notwithstanding all the adverse opinions and -jeremiads of infatuated apostles of morality, the epoch of our -amatory life through which we are passing is by no means one of -decadence. On the contrary, we are now actually engaged in its -re-constitution, reform, and ennoblement. All the tendencies of -the time proceed towards such a radical perfectionment of love, -towards its free, individual configuration, not by the unchaining -of sensuality, but by its idealization; and when we have once -attained a natural view of sensuality, it loses all its terrors. We -fight at first against the elemental force of the wild impulse, -and against the elemental force of life-denying asceticism. In -this struggle the artistic element in modern love plays a notable -part. By this we do not signify “sugary” æstheticism, nor yet -the completely non-sensual Platonic Eros, but that æsthetic -tendency in human love, bringing about an intimate association -of the bodily and spiritual, which W. Bölsche denotes by the -term “rhythmotropism.” It is “an impulsive, forced reaction -of the higher animal brain to rhythmical beauty,” to which -art also owes its origin. This æsthetic natural impulse is of -great importance to love, as Darwin recognized many years ago. -It was he who expressed the great thought that beauty is love -become perceptible.</p> - -<p>The sexual is in no way hostile to æsthetic contemplation, as -the unhappy Weininger quite erroneously maintained in the -confused chapter “Erotism and Æsthetics” of his book. He -curtly denies that sexuality has any æsthetic value whatever, -yet Plato himself deduced from the physical Eros the highest -æsthetic contemplation of a spiritual nature. In the world of -the senses he discovered the reflection of the Divine.</p> - -<p>The well-known fact that with the awakening of the sexual -life, spiritual creative activity also awakens, and an artistic -tendency becomes kinetic, that at the time of puberty every -youth is a poet, confirms the suggested existence of this intimate -relationship between sexual and æsthetic perception.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“There appears to me to be no doubt,” says J. Volkelt in his -“Æsthetics” (vol. i., p. 523; Munich, 1905), “that in the youth or -the maiden the awakening of sexuality induces an individualization -and invigoration of artistic perception. Hand in hand with the first -love of youth, somewhere about the sixteenth or seventeenth year, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page180">[180]</span> -sense of grace and beauty in the landscape, the appreciation of the -charm of poetry, painting, and music, are strengthened and refined -to such a degree, that in comparison with what is now felt, all earlier -experiences and enjoyments seem to be as nothing.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Sensuality first gives life colour, brings out the nuances and -the finer tones of feeling, without which life would be tinted a -uniform grey, would be a monotonous waste, and lacking which -the joy of existence and creative activity would be annihilated, -or, at least, would be reduced to a minimum. Even the most -ideal love must be nourished upon sensuality, if it is to remain -poietic and full of vitality. Of this Annette von Droste-Hülshoff -is an interesting example—a woman and poet in whom in other -respects sexual influences can have played only a very modest -part. But she lost on the instant all poetic capacity, all artistic -creative power, when her lover, Lewin Schücking, became engaged -to Louise von Gall. The mere idea of the <b>possibility</b> of -physical possession was to her a spur to poetic activity without -its being necessary for this possibility to be translated into reality. -But when the possibility was for ever removed, her muse at once -became dumb.</p> - -<p>An absolutely convincing proof of the intimate connexion -between sexuality and æsthetics is the fact that great artists and -poets have, in the majority of cases, possessed thoroughly sensual -natures. The previously described relationship between the -sexual impulse and the poietic impulse, comprised in the “function -impulse” of Santlus, is especially manifest in the case of -artists. In these artistic natures the perceptive æsthetic power -is associated with an ardent sensuality, which derives its most -powerful impulse directly from the beautiful. We agree with -von Krafft-Ebing when he denies the possibility of genius, art, -and poetry except upon a sexual foundation. We do not believe -in a so-called purely æsthetic contemplation and perception -without any sexual admixture. Even Volkelt, who is inclined -to sever art and the sexual impulse each from the other, is unable -to deny the genetic connexion between the two. Oskar Bie -makes the interesting observation that “in æsthetic relationships -the cord of the will does not become thinner to the breaking -point, but stronger, until it becomes blind passion” (<i>Neue -Deutsche Rundschau</i>, 1894, p. 479). Nietzsche and Guyau have -also declared themselves opposed to Schopenhauer’s theory -regarding the absence of a will-element in æsthetic perception. -Nietzsche speaks even of an “æsthetic of the sexual impulse.” -Guyau bases his æsthetic upon the love of life and upon sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page181">[181]</span> -love (“Les Problèmes de l’Esthétique Contemporaine,” Paris, -1897). Magnus Hirschfeld alludes in his “Wesen der Liebe” -(“The Nature of Love”), p. 48, to a work by G. Santayana -entitled “The Sense of Beauty,” in which the theory is propounded -that “for human beings the whole of nature is an object of sexual -perception, and it is chiefly in this way that the beauty of nature -is to be explained.” Finally, Gustav Naumann (“Sex and Art: -Prolegomena to Physiological Æsthetics,” Leipzig, 1899) says -most convincingly that the sexual is the <b>root</b> of all art, of all -æsthetics.</p> - -<p>But whatever view may be held regarding the relationship -between sexuality and art, it is a quite incontestable fact that our -latter-day life is characterized by a need “for erotic illusion” -(to use the expression of Konrad Lange), that the slighter degree -of eroticism, as it exhibits itself in social intercourse between the -two sexes, is principally of an artistic nature. I do not speak -here merely of the dance as the artistic transfiguration of the -erotic phenomena of courtship, or of dress and fashion and the -whole <i>milieu</i> as æsthetic means of expression of the personality -(as they were described in earlier pages of this work), but I refer -above all to <b>social intercourse</b> as a whole, which to-day represents -a free and facile æsthetic element, in which modern love receives -its most manifold suggestions.</p> - -<p>Emerson, in his essay on Love, has very beautifully described -the importance to our civilized life of these slight, imponderable -influences of an erotic-æsthetic nature; and Konrad Lange, in -his “Wesen der Kunst” (vol. ii., p. 23; Berlin, 1901), refers the -pleasure of social intercourse ultimately to the sexual impulse, -even though therein sensuality is mitigated by illusion and is -elevated to a purer sphere. Erotic enjoyment is modified into a -“love-play,” sensuality is refined, spiritualized, dematerialized. -It is precisely this æsthetic eroticism which at the present day -becomes of increasing importance in the emotional life of civilized -humanity, in the life of those engaged in the hard struggle for -existence, to whom time and leisure are lacking for the “great” -love-passion. For such as these, these gentler suggestions constitute -the true charm of life, into the dreary monotony of which -they bring light and colour.</p> - -<p>In his excellent “Remarks on Goethe’s Stella,” Wilhelm -Scherer has assigned its true value to this erotic æstheticism and -æsthetic eroticism of society and social intercourse. He speaks -of a charm of personal presence, which brings out all that is -best in two human beings. He speaks of an enthusiastic and<span class="pagenum" id="Page182">[182]</span> -complete surrender of the spirit and the emotions, in which the -souls seem to enter into inseparable union—and yet only seem. -For in reality this surrender occurs for weeks, for days, for -minutes, for moments, and to various persons. These frequent, -individual, purely spiritual contacts between the two sexes -have completely the character of æsthetic joy; they give rise -to a perception of <b>freedom</b>, of liberation from the power of the -senses. Who does not know the happy freedom of spirit which is -aroused by the glance of a beautiful girl, by the smile of a -sympathetic face?</p> - -<p>This æsthetic incitation by means of eroticism has, moreover, -in it something <b>vitalizing</b>, something which spurs on the will, -because its cause—eroticism itself—contains within it such an -element of action and vital energy. The modern love ideals of -the sexes have a peculiar impulsive force. Classical beauty taken -by itself, and without the individual, personal characteristic -element, is valueless. And woman herself also is no longer the -patient Gretchen of yore. She must have temperament, character, -passion—she must be a personality.</p> - -<p>More than by the beautiful are we allured by the characteristic, -by the developed personality, by the passionate, the subjective -in woman—by that which, in pursuance of a false connotation, -is often now termed “nervous” beauty. The pale Josepha of -the days of Heine’s boyhood is an example of this type.</p> - -<p>In her “Buch der Frauen” (“Book of Women”) (Paris and -Leipzig, 1895), Laura Marholm has described in the figures of -Marie Bashkirtzeff, Anna Charlotte Loeffler, Eleonore Duse, -George Egerton, Amalie Skram, and Sonja Kowalewska, well-marked -and characteristic types of modern woman as a personality.</p> - -<p>This attraction to the characteristic, to the personal, in the -aspect of woman conflicts to some extent with the preference -arising under the influence of the English “Pre-Raphaelites,” -of Burne-Jones and Rossetti, for straight lines, for slender, -ethereal, unduly spiritual, supersensual forms, which no longer -express the free personality of the mature, complete woman, -but approximate rather to the infantile, asexual habitus. In -this case, however, we have to do with a mere transient fashion, -which cannot countervail the above characterized general tendency -towards the personal.</p> - -<p>This personal, individual has in man even greater importance -than actual beauty. It is a distinctive fact that, throughout -the history of civilization, men have always had a clearer understanding<span class="pagenum" id="Page183">[183]</span> -of “masculine beauty” than women. Women have -preferred power, intelligence, energy of will, and marked individuality. -Caroline Schlegel, in a letter to Luise Gotter, -writes of Mirabeau: “Hideous he may have been—he says so -himself frequently in his letters—but Sophie loved him, <b>for what -women love in men is certainly not beauty</b>” (“Letters of Caroline -Schlegel,” vol. i., p. 93; edited by G. Waitz, Leipzig, 1871). This -conception also elucidates the words in the second part of Goethe’s -“Faust”:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Women, accustomed to man’s love,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Fastidious are they not,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But cognoscenti;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And equally with golden-haired swains<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Shall we see black-bristly fauns,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">As opportunity may serve,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Over their rounded limbs<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Attain rights of possession.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">It explains, too, the opinion of Eduard von Hartmann (“Philosophie -des Unbewussten”—“Philosophy of the Unconscious,” -p. 205; Berlin, 1874), that the most powerful passions are not -aroused by the most beautiful, but, on the contrary, by the -ugliest, individuals. The influence of powerfully developed individuality -is, in fact, notably greater than that of physical -beauty. The mystic Swedenborg long ago declared that in man -woman desired truth, spiritual significance, not beauty -<span class="nowrap">alone.<a id="FNanchor154"></a><a href="#Footnote154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a></span></p> - -<p>Herein we see a suggestion of the fact that true beauty is ultimately -spiritual beauty, the expression of the force of will, of -poietic activity, and of free personality.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote154"></a><a href="#FNanchor154"><span class="label">[154]</span></a> -“It is by no means rare,” says Lermontoff in “Ein Held unserer Zeit” -(“A Hero of our own Time”), “for women to love such men to distraction, and -to be unwilling to exchange their hideousness for the beauty of an Endymion.”</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page184">[184-<br />185] -<a id="Page185"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER X<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE SOCIAL FORMS OF THE SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP—MARRIAGE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The individualistic tendency, in the most decisive and characteristic -form peculiar to our system of civilization, is most happily -represented in the monogamic form of marriage; for here, on the -woman’s side also, the development of individuality is gently and -imperceptibly accomplished.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Ludwig Stein.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page186">[186]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER X</h3> - -<p class="contents">The disputed question of sexual promiscuity — The fact of its existence — Westermarck’s -defective criticism of the doctrine of promiscuity — Persistence -of promiscuity until the present day — Ethnological proofs of this -fact — The researches of Friedrich S. Krauss — Marriage an artificial product — Group-marriage — A -form of limited promiscuity — Diffusion of -group-marriage — Connexion of polygamy and group-marriage — The loan -and the exchange of wives — Matriarchy and patriarchy — Progress from -lower to higher social forms of sexual relationship — Transition from matriarchy -to patriarchy — Formation of the patriarchal family — Marriage by -capture and marriage by purchase — The bright side of patriarchy — Patriarchal -forms of marriage — Polygamy and the patriarchal family — Levitical -marriage — Monogamic marriage — Coexistence with monogamic -marriage of a facultative polygamy — The conventional lie of marriage — Hegel’s -definition of marriage — Criticism of this definition — Combination -of the matriarchal and the patriarchal forms of the sexual relationship — Revival -of the idea of matriarchy — Transformation of the ancient -patriarchal form of marriage to freer forms — Introduction of civil marriage -and divorce — Chief grounds for marriage reform — Duplex sexual morality — Its -origin — Criticism thereof — Relationship between prostitution and -the conventional coercive marriage — Necessity of, and justification for, -freer forms of marriage — Lecky’s views on this subject — Roman concubinage, -and the morganatic marriage — Significance of the sacramental -character of marriage — Sanction by the State of a freer form of marriage -(civil marriage, mixed marriage, divorce) — Psychology of love in the marriage -problem — Inconstancy of human love — The eternity lie — Transient -character of youthful love — Gutzkow, Kierkegaard, and Rétif de la Bretonne -on this subject — The poetical character of the first stages of every love — The -sexual need for variety as an anthropologico-biological phenomenon — This -simply an explanatory principle, not an ideal — Rarity of the “only” -love — The psychologist Stiedenroth on this subject — The possibility of -love felt simultaneously for several persons — Explanation of this fact — Examples — Difficulty -of complete harmony between man and wife — The -ideal of the “one” love — Schleiermacher on the necessity for experiments in -love — The examples of Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient and Caroline Schelling — The -need for love unaffected by disillusion — Dangers of habituation — The -double rôle of habituation in marriage — Danger of intimate life in -common — The common bedroom — Unfavourable conditions with regard -to the relative ages of husband and wife — Increase in premature marriages — Connexion -of this phenomenon with the premature awakening of sexuality — Too -great a difference in age between husband and wife — Consequent -physiological disharmony — Postponement of marriage in consequence of -civilization — Diminution of marriages in various European countries — Economical -factors — Mercenary marriage a vestige of earlier times — Disappearance<span class="pagenum" id="Page187">[187]</span> -of the economic background to marriage with the further -advance of civilization — Marriage and the price of corn — Part played by -mercenary marriage in various classes — Importance of economic factors -in marriage — Summary of the causes of the diminution of the “marriage -impulse” — “Conjugal rights” — Justification and misuse of these — Boredom -in married life — Marriage and disease — Opinion of an alienist -on the calamities of marriage — Statements of a wife — Schiller and Byron -upon love and marriage — A dictum of Socrates — Growing disinclination -to the coercive character of the marriage bond — Great increase in the -number of divorces in recent years — § 1568 of the Civil Code — Legal possibility -of several successive divorces on the part of the same individual — A -kind of civil sanction of free love — Dependence of the consciousness of -duty upon freedom — Grounds for divorce — Marriage reform in France — Composition -and programme of the French committee for marriage reform — The -idea of sexual responsibility.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Appendix: Report of one hundred typical marriages, and twelve characteristic -more detailed pictures of married life, after Gross-Hoffinger.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page188">[188]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER X</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Since the subject first engaged my close attention, it has always -seemed to me incomprehensible that a dispute should ever have -arisen among anthropologists, ethnologists, and historians of -civilization as to whether, among the primitive forms of the -sexual relationship, marriage was the first, or whether it was -preceded by a state of sexual promiscuity.</p> - -<p>Whoever knows the nature of the sexual impulse, whoever has -arrived at a clear understanding regarding the course of human -evolution, and, finally, whoever has studied the conditions that -even now prevail, alike among primitive peoples and among -modern civilized races, in the matter of sexual relations, can have -no doubt whatever that <b>in the beginnings of human development -a state of sexual promiscuity did actually</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>prevail</b>.<a id="FNanchor155"></a><a href="#Footnote155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The ideal goal,” says Heinrich Schurtz, “towards which, more -or less consciously, civilized humanity is undoubtedly advancing, involuntarily -also becomes the standard by which the past is judged, -and sentiment and mood take the place of a single-minded endeavour -to arrive at truth.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Thus it has happened that the ideal of permanent marriage -between a single man and a single woman, which, in fact, as we -shall proceed to explain, must persist as <b>an ideal of civilization -never to be lost</b>, has been employed as a standard for the judgment -of bygone conditions. This error is one into which Westermarck -more especially has fallen in his “History of Human Marriage” -(Jena, 1893)—a work of considerable value from its richness in -ethnological detail. Hence Westermarck’s criticism of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page189">[189]</span> -doctrine of promiscuity, based as it is upon false premises, “has -ultimately remained barren,” as Heinrich Schurtz has -<span class="nowrap">proved.<a id="FNanchor156"></a><a href="#Footnote156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a></span> -Westermarck, for example, simply ignores the fact that within -the group-marriage of sexual associates, within the totem, -promiscuity undoubtedly existed.</p> - -<p>Since, as we shall see, among the tribes and races living in -social unions, sexual promiscuity can be proved to have existed -side by side with, and commonly in advance of, the development -of marriage, it is indubitable that primitive man, in whom the -sexual impulse was still purely instinctive, had simply no knowledge -of “marriage” in the modern sense of the term. Otherwise, -indeed, the “mother-right” would not have been necessary, -for matriarchy was the typical expression of the uncertainty -of paternity which resulted from sexual promiscuity.</p> - -<p>The great freedom of sexual intercourse in primitive times is -denoted by various investigators by many different terms; sometimes -it is called “promiscuity,” sometimes “free-love,” sometimes -“group-marriage,” “polyandry,” “polygamy,” “religious -and sexual prostitution,” etc. The classical works of Bachofen, -Bastian, Giraud-Teulon, von Hellwald, Kohler, Friedrich S. -Krauss, Lubbock, MacLennan, Morgan, Friedrich Müller, Post, -H. Schurtz, Wilcken, and others, have proved beyond question -the existence of this primordial hetairism.</p> - -<p>When modern critics at length find it convenient to admit the -overwhelming force of the enormous mass of evidence that has -been collected concerning this subject, they still exhibit a great -dislike to the conception and the term sexual “promiscuity,” -whereby is understood the boundless and indiscriminate intermingling -of the sexes. They admit the possibility of group-marriage, -although this is merely a socially limited form of promiscuity; -they admit even the existence of polyandry and -polygamy, and of indiscriminate religious prostitution; but they -refuse to believe in the existence of genuine promiscuity.</p> - -<p>And yet, if they only chose to make use of their eyes, they -could observe sexual promiscuity at the present day among the -modern civilized nations. In certain strata and classes of the -population, such an indiscriminate and unregulated sexual intercourse, -in no way leading to the formation of enduring relationships, -can be observed to-day. Ask a young man, even of the -better classes, with how many women he has had connexion during<span class="pagenum" id="Page190">[190]</span> -a single year—not one of these need have been a prostitute—and, -if he speaks the truth, you will be astounded at the number -of the “objects of lust”! This last expression is suitable enough, -because in most cases there is no individual relationship between -such casual partners. Ask certain girls also—maidservants, for -example, or girls engaged in the manufacture of ready-made -clothing—and you will obtain analogous information regarding the -number of their annual lovers. Phillip Frey (“Der Kampf der -Geschlechter”—“The Battle of the Sexes,” p. 51; Vienna, 1904) -bases on similar grounds the assumption of a primitive sexual -promiscuity; he refers especially to the condition of the seaports:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Ports in which ocean-going vessels come to harbour are familiar -with the sexual impulse in its most completely animal form, and -devoid of every refinement and concealment. We find ourselves -transported into the depths of an urgent primitiveness and savagery, -which gives the lie to the advance in civilization, and this will enable -us to form a clearer idea of the bestial indifference in sexual matters -that must have obtained amongst the herds of primitive man. Intercourse -between man and woman promoted by the lust of the moment, -dependent solely upon reciprocal animal desire, the various male and -female individuals of the human herd differing too little each from the -other to make it worth while to strive for permanent rights of possession, -the absence of any ownership of land amongst those wandering -to and fro through the primeval forest, the common ownership of -children by the herd or tribe—that such was the primitive, ape-like -condition of the human race, one actually inferior to that of many -other mammals, is a belief amply justified by the polygamous and -polyandrous instincts of <i>homo sapiens</i>, recurring again and again in -all the stages of civilization.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Fortunately, ethnology furnishes us with incontrovertible -proofs of genuine promiscuity.</p> - -<p>Of the Nasomoni in Africa, Herodotus (iv. 172) reports:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When a Nasomonian man takes his first wife, it is the custom that -on the <b>first</b> night the bride should be visited by each of the guests in -turn, and each one, as he leaves, gives her a present which he had -brought with him to the house.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Diodorus Siculus makes a similar report regarding the inhabitants -of the Balearic Islands (v. 18). Have we not here an echo -of primeval custom, of sexual promiscuity prior to marriage?</p> - -<p>Very interesting are the accounts recently given by Melnikow -regarding the free sexual relationships customary among the -Siberian Buryats. There before marriage unregulated sexual -intercourse between men and girls prevails. This is especially -to be observed at festival seasons. Such festivals occur usually -late in the evening, and can rightly be called “nights of love.<span class="pagenum" id="Page191">[191]</span>” -Near the villages bonfires are lighted, round which the men and -women dance monotonous dances termed “nadan.” From time -to time pairs separate from the thousands of dancers, and disappear -into the darkness; soon they return and resume their place -in the dance, to disappear again by and by into the obscurity; -but they are not the same couples that disappear each time, <b>for -they continually change</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>partners</b>.<a id="FNanchor157"></a><a href="#Footnote157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a></span></p> - -<p>Is this not promiscuity? In a mitigated form we can see the -same among ourselves. A case recently came under my notice -in which two friends made an exchange of their “intimates”; -moreover, the “intimacy” in each case had been of very brief -duration. This, indeed, happened in the full light of day; while -among the Buryats the darkness concealed a completely indiscriminate -promiscuity.</p> - -<p>Marco Polo reports as a remarkable custom of the inhabitants -of Thibet, that there a man would in no circumstances marry a -girl who was a virgin, for they say a wife is worth nothing if she -has not had intercourse with men. Girls were offered to the -traveller, and he was expected to reward the courtesy with a ring -or some other trifle, which the girl, when she wished to marry, -would show as one of her “love-tokens.” <b>The more such tokens -she possessed, the more she was in request as a</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>wife.</b><a id="FNanchor158"></a><a href="#Footnote158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a></span></p> - -<p>From New Holland we receive similar reports.</p> - -<p>Of especial importance, as proving the existence of sexual -promiscuity, are the investigations of the student of folk-lore, -Friedrich S. Krauss, regarding the sexual life of the Southern -Slavs. Krauss has, indeed, rendered most valuable aids to the -scientific study and anthropological foundation of the human -sexual life; a place of honour among the founders of “anthropologia -sexualis” must be given to Krauss, and also to Bastian, -Post, Kohler, Mantegazza, and Ploss-Bartels.</p> - -<p>Dr. Krauss first published his pioneer investigations in -“Kryptadia,” vols. vi. and vii. (Paris, 1899 and 1901); but later -he founded an annual for the record of researches into the folk-lore -and ethnology of the sexual life, entitled “Anthropophyteia: -Jahrbuch für folkloristische Erhebungen und Forschungen zur -Entwicklungsgeschichte der geschlechtlichen Moral”—“Anthropophyteia: -Annual for Folk-lorist Investigations and Researches -in the History of the Evolution of Sexual Morality.” This has -been published now for four years, 1904-1907, Krauss having the<span class="pagenum" id="Page192">[192]</span> -co-operation of anthropologists, ethnologists, folk-lorists, and -medical men, such as Thomas Achelis, Iwan Bloch, Franz Boas, -Albert Eulenburg, Anton Herrmann, Bernhard Obst, Giuseppe -Pitré, Isak Robinsohn, and Karl von dem Steinen. It constitutes -a most important addition to the hitherto very scanty works for -the scientific study of sexual problems. Later, I shall have -occasion to refer again to this important undertaking. Krauss, -who, as he himself says, is insensitive to the romantic appeal of -folk-lore, but has an open mind for the realities and possibilities -of human history, has proved in this publication the unquestionable -existence of sexual promiscuity among the Southern Slavs. -As he himself declares, such an abundance of trustworthy proofs, -obtained by a professional folk-lorist, regarding the existence of a -form of sexual promiscuity within the narrow sphere of a single -geographical province of research, has not hitherto been -available.</p> - -<p>It is, moreover, perfectly clear that the human need for sexual -variety, which is an established anthropological -<span class="nowrap">phenomenon,<a id="FNanchor159"></a><a href="#Footnote159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></span> -must in primitive times have been much stronger and more -unbridled, in proportion as the whole of life had not hitherto -risen above the needs of purely physical requirements. Since -even in our own time, in a state of the most advanced civilization, -after the development of a sexual morality penetrating and -influencing our entire social life, this natural need for variety -continues to manifest itself in almost undiminished strength, we -can hardly regard it as necessary to prove that in primitive conditions -sexual promiscuity was a more original, and, indeed, a -more <b>natural</b>, state than marriage.</p> - -<p>For from the purely <b>anthropological</b> standpoint—only from this -standpoint, since with questions of morality, society, and civilization -we are not now concerned—permanent marriage appears a -thoroughly <b>artificial</b> institution, which even to-day fails to do -justice to the human need for sexual variety, since, indeed, vast -numbers of men live <i>de jure</i> monogamously, but <i>de facto</i> polygamously—a -fact pointed out by Schopenhauer. This criticism -is, of course, based upon purely physical sensual considerations; -it does not touch marriage as an ideal of civilization possessing a -<b>spiritual and moral</b> content.</p> - -<p>The other social forms of sexual intercourse, forms whose existence -is admitted even by the critics of promiscuity, are characterized -by frequent <b>changes</b> in sexual relationships. This is<span class="pagenum" id="Page193">[193]</span> -especially true of the oldest form of marriage, the so-called -<span class="nowrap">“<b>group-marriage</b>.”<a id="FNanchor160"></a><a href="#Footnote160" -class="fnanchor">[160]</a></span></p> - -<p>Group-marriage is not a union in marriage of isolated individuals, -but such a union between two <b>tribal groups</b>, composed -respectively of male and female individuals, a union between -the so-called <b>totems</b>.</p> - -<p>The social instinct, the impulse towards companionship, upon -which even to-day the State and the family depend, united mankind -at one time into tribes of a peculiar kind, which felt themselves -to constitute single individuals, and believed themselves to be -inspired by an animal spirit, their protective spirit. Their union -was known as the totem.</p> - -<p>Group-marriage is <b>the marriage of one totem with another</b>—that -is, the men of one totem-group marry the women of another, -and <i>vice versa</i>. But <b>no individual man has any particular wife</b>. -On the contrary, if, for example, twenty men of the first totem -espoused twenty women of the second totem, then each one of -the twenty men had an equivalent share of each one of the -twenty women, and <i>vice versa</i>. This was indeed an advance over -unrestricted sexual promiscuity, limited by no social forms; -but it afforded no possibility of any individual relationships of -love, it remained promiscuity within narrow bounds. Group-marriages -exist at the present day in Australia in a well-developed -form among certain tribes; whilst, as an occasional custom, in -the form of an exchange of wives among friends, guests, and -relatives, it appears to be almost universally diffused throughout -Australia. Schurtz regards Australian group-marriage as a -kind of partial taming of the wild sexual impulse.</p> - -<p>Well known is the description of group-marriage in ancient -Britain given by Julius Cæsar: “The husbands possess their -wives to the number of ten or twelve in common, and more especially -brothers with brothers, or parents with children.” Here we -have a special variety of group-marriage.</p> - -<p>According to Bernhöft, <b>polyandry</b> is also to be regarded as the<span class="pagenum" id="Page194">[194]</span> -vestige of a primitive form of group-marriage, arising from a -deficiency of women in a totem, so that one woman was left as -the representative of the totem married to several husbands. -Marshall has, in fact, amongst the polyandrous Toda in Southern -India, actually observed group-marriage side by side with -polyandry.</p> - -<p>Among certain Indian tribes we find even at the present day -indications of group-marriage. For example, the husband will -have a claim on the sisters of his wife, or even on her cousins or -her aunts, and gradually he may marry them. In this case we -see that <b>polygyny</b> has developed out of the group-marriage.</p> - -<p>The widely diffused practice of <b>wife-lending</b> and <b>wife-exchange</b> -is also connected with the conditions of group marriage. In -Hawaii, in Australia, among the Massai and the Herero in South -Africa, we encounter this custom, but more especially in Angola -and at the mouth of the Congo, also in North-Eastern Asia, and -among many tribes of North American Indians.</p> - -<p>Schurtz points out that similar conditions may arise among -European proletariat in consequence of inadequate housing -accommodation.</p> - -<p>In this state of a somewhat limited promiscuity the only -natural tie was that between mother and child. The child -belonged exclusively to the mother, and therefore, in the wider -sense, belonged to his mother’s totem. As Bachofen proved in -his celebrated <span class="nowrap">work,<a id="FNanchor161"></a><a href="#Footnote161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a></span> -in primeval times, and among many primitive -tribes even at the present day, the “<b>mother-right</b>” (matriarchy), -founded upon purely sensual, non-individual relations, -was predominant; and only with the appearance of freer, more -spiritual, more individual relations between the sexes (though this -did not necessarily involve the development of monogamy) was -“mother-right” first superseded by “father-right” (patriarchy).</p> - -<p>These recent ethnological researches have proved the untenability -of Westermarck’s criticism of the doctrine of promiscuity; -it is no longer possible to doubt the fact of a primitive sex-companionship, -taking the form of a more or less limited promiscuity -of sexual intercourse. Ludwig Stein also lays stress on -this <span class="nowrap">view.<a id="FNanchor162"></a><a href="#Footnote162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a></span> -The sexual relationships of the primeval hordes were -either quite unregulated, or regulated only to a very small extent.</p> - -<p>In this view of the matter there is nothing in any sense degrading -to the human race; on the contrary, in the development of<span class="pagenum" id="Page195">[195]</span> -individual, enduring relationships between man and woman out -of a condition of primitive promiscuity, we see manifested a continuous -progression from lower to higher social forms of the -sexual relationships, a gradual improvement and ennoblement of -these relationships, until the development of monogamic marriage -(which even to-day is merely an ideal state, since the -reality does not correspond to it, or the original pure idea has been -falsified and obscured).</p> - -<p>The transition from matriarchy, resting on a purely natural -basis, in which women assumed a leading social position, and -often also a leading political position, to patriarchy, in which -the spiritual and the individual relationships were brought into -the foreground, signified a great step forward in the developmental -history of marriage. Bachofen was the first to recognize -the profound importance in the history of civilization and for -the spiritual and social life of humanity of this transition of the -mother-right to the father-right, from matriarchy to patriarchy. -Schurtz found the following formula to express the change:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Woman is the central point of the natural groups arising from -sexual intercourse and reproduction; man, on the other hand, is the -creator of free forms of society based upon the sympathy of like -kinds.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The development of the individual personal marriage is most -intimately dependent upon patriarchy. In this sense, but only -in this sense, Eduard von Mayer is right when he points to man -as the true creator of the family. For under the matriarchal -system the “family” was incomplete: it consisted only of mother -and child. Only with the development of patriarchy could the -family become a complete whole. This patriarchal family, which -is also our modern family, is thus “the masculine form of the -human tendency to social -<span class="nowrap">aggregation.”<a id="FNanchor163"></a><a href="#Footnote163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a></span></p> - -<p>The father-right consisted in the right of the father over the -wife and her children; it was a right of domination acquired by -a severe struggle. The <b>rape of women</b> and <b>marriage by capture</b> -belong to the beginnings of patriarchy; later, when woman, -completely enslaved, had fallen to the position of a mere chattel, -<b>marriage by purchase</b> was introduced. The debased position -of women under the domination of the primitive father-right can -be best studied among the Greeks, where free sexual relationships -were possible only in connexion with hetairæ and the love of boys. -To the Greeks of classical antiquity the love of boys was precisely<span class="pagenum" id="Page196">[196]</span> -that which to the modern civilized man hetero-sexual love is, -resting upon the most personal, most individual, most spiritual -contact and understanding.</p> - -<p>Kohler has beautifully described the bright side of the complete -and unrestricted father-right:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Now for the first time the man founds his home; he is the master -of the domestic herd, he is the priest of sacrifice at the domestic altar; -his ancestors are present in the spirit; he honours them; the house -is permeated by them. In his house nothing unclean shall exist; -he teaches the children propriety and dependence on the family; and -the wife, at the moment when, as a bride, she crosses the threshold of -her husband’s house, or is carried across it, gives up her household -gods; his home is now her home. Now, at the domestic hearth, the -virtues flourish—those virtues which become the preliminaries of -national greatness. In the bosom of his family the man gains power, -which fits him for the most important functions, whether in the life -of the State or in the life of science; and a township or an agricultural -community based upon such conditions constitutes the -necessary foundation upon which to erect the structure of ethical, -scientific, and political life. The wife passes into the background, -but in the house she develops new virtues; self-sacrifice to the family, -a domestic sense, joy in the home, amiability in narrower circles, are -the bright sides of her influence, for the wife knows how to develop -everywhere beautiful traits of character, so long as her lot is not cast -amidst rude or degenerating conditions.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The most ancient form of marriage under the father-right was -polygamy, as, for example, we find it described in the Old -Testament. Here we have a typical picture of the patriarchal -order of family. The head of the house and of the family has -a principal wife for the procreation of legitimate issue, but, in -addition, numerous concubines. Among the Jews, the great -stress laid upon father-right gave rise to the so-called “<b>Leviratsehe</b>”—that -is to say, a widowed wife was compelled to marry -the brother of her deceased husband, in order that the race of -the dead man should be continued. Out of this patriarchal -polygamy there gradually arose <b>monogamic</b> marriage, which -down to the present time—let us insist on the matter once -for all—has remained an ideal, never in reality attained, either -by the Greeks or Romans or in the modern civilized world. For -the modern civilized marriage is mainly a production of the -father-right, and stands under the dominion of “man-made” -morality, which, beside monogamy, legally established and -assumed to be binding, tolerates “facultative polygamy”; -hence <b>there is here concealed an element of lying and hypocrisy -which has rightly brought into discredit the modern patriarchal -marriage as a conventional form among those who regard as the<span class="pagenum" id="Page197">[197]</span> -true ideal of marriage in the future the enduring life in common -of two free personalities endowed with equal rights</b>.</p> - -<p>Hegel, in his celebrated definition of -<span class="nowrap">marriage,<a id="FNanchor164"></a><a href="#Footnote164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a></span> which he -regards as the embodiment of the reality of the species and as the -spiritual unity of the natural sexes brought about by self-conscious -love, as legal-moral love, has not done justice to the -recognition and development of the individuality of <b>both</b> parties. -The “unity,” the “one body and one soul,” corresponds indeed -to the patriarchal conception, according to which the woman is -completely absorbed into the man; it does not correspond, -however, to the modern idea of individual marriage, in which -both man and woman are united as free personalities. This, as -we shall see later, is the meaning of the struggle for “free-love,” -which must not be confused, as, for example, it is confused by -Ludwig Stein (“Beginnings of Civilization,” p. 110), with the -free-love, the hetairism, of ancient times, or with the simple -extra-conjugal intercourse of the present day.</p> - -<p><b>Neither the mother-right alone, nor the father-right alone, is -competent to satisfy the ideals of modern civilized human beings, -in respect of the configuration of the social forms of the amatory -life.</b> This is only possible when both forms of right are united -in a new form, by equal rights given to both -<span class="nowrap">sexes.<a id="FNanchor165"></a><a href="#Footnote165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></span></p> - -<p>Hence, in association with the endeavour for the free individual -development of the feminine nature, we find also the tendency -to reintroduce into public life, into true valuation and honour, -the ancient conception of the mother-right.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Slowly and gradually,” says Kohler, “has the reawakened idea -of the mother-right been gnawing with a sharp tooth, now in one way, -now in another, at the rigid fetters of this system, and has loosened -them.... <b>That in this manner woman will attain a worthier position -is certain.</b> But the unitary family-sense has long ceased among us -to be the powerful incentive to action that it is among the purely -agnate (patriarchal) peoples.... Our own conditions render it possible -that the institutions of civilization will continue to thrive, even -though the family tie is no longer tense and exclusive.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The modern civilized man can quietly accustom himself to the -idea that the old patriarchal family under the dominion of the -father-right will gradually disappear; and that at the same time -the patriarchal conventional marriage of ancient times, still to<span class="pagenum" id="Page198">[198]</span> -all appearance so firmly established, will be replaced by other, -freer forms. The idea of marriage, and its value as a form of -social life, remains meanwhile unaffected. It is possible to be a -critic of the old, outlived form of marriage, without therefore -being exposed to the suspicion of wishing to dispense with the -idea of “marriage” altogether. The one-sided, juristic, political, -sacramental, and ecclesiastical conception of the past does justice -neither to the social nor to the individual significance of marriage. -He who, like Westermarck, regards monogamic marriage as -something primitively ordained, as if it were a biological fact, and -denies completely the <b>development</b> of that institution out of -lower forms, denies also the possibility of any extensive transformation -of the existing forms of marriage. The common -mistake is, to place on the one hand monogamy in its most ideal -form, that of life-long marriage, and on the other hand, the so-called -“free love,” understanding by free love completely unregulated -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse. It is not a matter for -surprise that, in respect of both of these extreme forms of sexual -relationship, a pessimistic view should easily gain ground. According -to the point of view, one party will insist on the intolerable -character, in relation to the need for individual freedom and as -regards the development of personality, of a lifelong marriage -of duty; whilst the other party will lay stress upon the equally -great, if not greater, dangers of the unrestrained practice of extra-conjugal -sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>With regard to recent views on the marriage problem, the -reader will do well to consult the thoughtful pamphlet of Gabriele -Reuter, “The Problem of Marriage” (Berlin, 1907). The author -points out that there is a “deep-lying dissatisfaction with the -existing marriage conditions, a yearning and restless need for -improvement.” In marriage, she holds, the bodily and spiritual -process of human development is completed in the most concentrated -manner. As a cause of the numerous unhappy marriages -of our time, she points to the divergencies, so widely manifest at -the present day, between modes of thought and views of life -among members of the same strata of society and among those -of the same degree of education, more especially in religious -matters, and she refers also to experiments made in respect of -new modes of life, such as the woman’s movement. According -to Gabriele Reuter, the child will become the regulator of all the -changes in the married state which we have to expect in the -future. As “marriage,” she defines that earnest union between -man and woman which is formed for the purpose of a life in<span class="pagenum" id="Page199">[199]</span> -common, and with the intention of procreating and bringing up -children, and she regards it as altogether beside the question -whether that union has been affected with or without civil or -ecclesiastical sanction. In contrast with this idea of “marriage,” -there would be other fugitive or more enduring unions, serving -only for excitement and sensual enjoyment. It is interesting to -note that the author recommends to the modern woman “good-humoured -and motherly forbearance” in respect of marital -infidelity. For a woman’s own good and for that of her children, -it is more important that her husband should show her love, -respect, and friendship, than that he should preserve unconditional -physical faithfulness. But the author here ignores the possibility -of venereal infection as a result of occasional unfaithfulness, -which very seriously threatens the well-being of the wife and the -children! Very wisely she advises a facilitation of divorce. This -would not make husband and wife careless in their relations one -to the other; on the contrary, it would make both more careful -and thoughtful in the avoidance of anything causing pain to one -another. The children should always remain with the mother -up to the age of fourteen years. A detailed and valuable account -of the problems of modern marriage will be found also in the -work “Regarding Married Happiness: the Experiences, Reflections, -and Advice of a Physician” (Wiesbaden, 1906).</p> - -<p>Fortunately, by the legal introduction of <b>civil marriage</b> and -of <b>divorce</b> the necessity has now been recognized by the State -of leaving open for many persons a middle course—one which lies -<b>between</b> lifelong marriage (whose sacramental character is thus -abandoned) and free extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, <b>and yet -maintains the tendency towards the ideal of monogamic marriage</b>.</p> - -<p>The principle of divorce forms the most important foundation -at once for a future reformation of marriage, and for a rational -view, one doing equal justice to the interests of society and those -of the individual, of the relations between man and wife. By the -introduction of divorce, the State itself has recognized the purely -personal character of conjugal relations, and has admitted that -circumstances arise in which the marriage ceases to fulfil its aims -and becomes injurious to both parties. <b>Thus the State has proclaimed -the rights of the individual personality in the married -state.</b></p> - -<p>In the marriage problem, the so-called “<b>duplex sexual -morality</b>” also plays an important part—that is to say, the idea -that man is by nature inclined to polygamy, but woman to -monogamy. Herein, indeed, the thoroughly correct idea was<span class="pagenum" id="Page200">[200]</span> -dominant that the cohabitation of one woman with several men—be -it understood we refer to simultaneous cohabitation—is harmful -to the offspring. From this, however, the only permissible -inference is that for the purposes of the procreation of children -and of racial hygiene “monogamy” can be demanded of woman -on rationalistic grounds—that is to say, the intercourse of woman -should be restricted to a single man during such a time and for -such a purpose. But it is not legitimate from these considerations -to deduce the necessity of permanent “monandry” for woman.</p> - -<p>I will consider this question somewhat more exactly, and in -doing so will refer to the interesting essay of Rudolph Eberstadt -on “The Economic Importance of Sanitary Conditions” in -relation to marriage, being the concluding chapter of “Health -and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” -by Senator and Kaminer (Rebman, 1906), because here we find -a very clear recognition of the confusion between monogamy and -monandry.</p> - -<p>According to Eberstadt, there are above all two things characteristic -of modern civilized marriage—in the first place, the -higher rank allotted to the husband in the married state, and, in -the second place, the increased demand for prenuptial purity -and for conjugal fidelity on the part of the wife. The husband -demands from his wife, in addition to his own mastership in the -married state, also sexual continence before marriage and unconditional -fidelity during marriage. But the husband does not -recognize that corresponding duties are imposed on himself.</p> - -<p>This difference of judgment regarding extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse on the part of husband and wife respectively, depends -entirely upon the perfectly sound experience that <b>simultaneous</b> -cohabitation on the part of a woman with several men obscures -paternity, and therewith the foundations of the family, quite -apart from a not uncommon physical injury to the child. This -<b>natural</b> difference between man and woman, in respect of sexual -intercourse and its consequences, will always endure. A man -can simultaneously cohabit with two women without thereby -interfering with the formation of a family; but a woman cannot -with similar impunity cohabit with two men. It is possible that -the demand for the virgin intactness of the wife at the time of -marriage is based upon the old experience that by sexual intercourse, -and still more by the first conception, certain far-reaching -specific changes are induced in the feminine organism, so that the -first man impregnates the feminine being for ever in his own -sense, and even transmits his influence to children of a second<span class="pagenum" id="Page201">[201]</span> -male progenitor. (<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion G. Lomer, “Love and -Psychosis,” p. 37.)</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is not the brutality of man,” says Eberstadt, “which has imposed -a higher responsibility upon woman; Nature herself has done -this. Nature has endowed man and woman differently in respect of -the consequences of sexual intercourse. The fruit of intercourse is -entrusted to the woman alone. Now, one who has special responsibilities -has also special duties. Certain breaches of conjugal responsibility -are more sternly condemned when committed by the man; -certain others—especially such as concern care for the offspring—are -more severely judged in the wife. The relative positions -in respect of sexual intercourse are different in man and in woman, -for reasons which are physical and inalterable. Seduction, ill-treatment, -abandonment of a wife, and adultery, are punished in the husband -by law and custom. The wife, on the other hand, loses her -honour <b>simply</b> on account of promiscuous and unregulated intercourse, -because Nature herself forbids this intercourse if the material -and spiritual tie between mother, father, and child is to persist.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In accordance with these considerations, Eberstadt holds fast -to the demand for “<b>monandry</b>” on the part of the wife; he -rejects on principle the idea of <b>sexual</b> equality between man and -wife, and relegates the progressive development of marriage -exclusively to the <b>spiritual</b> and <b>moral</b> provinces.</p> - -<p>Although we recognize the general accuracy of this view, and -admit that it is based upon conditions imposed once for all by -Nature herself, still we are compelled to regard it as too narrow -and one-sided, for it completely overlooks the fact that this -demand for monandric love on the part of woman can be fulfilled -in association with a freer moulding of woman’s amatory life. -We need merely think of the often happy marriages of one woman -to <b>several</b> men—<i>nota bene</i> in temporal succession—in which -marriages perfectly healthy children have been born to different -fathers, in order to see that for the woman of the future a freer -moulding of the amatory life is also possible, though admittedly -within <b>narrower</b> limits than in the case of man. Just as the -mastership of the husband must give place to an equality of -authority on the part of husband and wife, considered as two free -personalities, so also must the “duplex morality” undergo a -revision in the sense above indicated.</p> - -<p>In passing, let us remark that all those who proscribe any -kind of extra-conjugal intercourse on the part of woman, and -who love to brand as an “outcast” any woman who indulges in -it, should have their attention directed for a moment to the -tremendous fact of politically tolerated, and even legalized, -<b>prostitution</b>, which, like a haunting shadow, accompanies the<span class="pagenum" id="Page202">[202]</span> -so-called conventional marriage—a shadow growing ever <b>larger</b> -the more strictly, exclusively, and narrowly the idea of this -“marriage” is -<span class="nowrap">conceived.<a id="FNanchor166"></a><a href="#Footnote166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></span></p> - -<p>The civilized ideal of marriage is the lifelong duration of the -marriage between two free, independent, mature personalities, -who share fully love and life, and by a common life-work further -their own advantage and the well-being of their children. <b>But -this rarely attained ideal of civilization in no way excludes other -forms of marriage</b>, which have a more transient and temporary -character, without thereby doing any harm either to the -individual or to society.</p> - -<p>More than forty years ago Lecky, the English historian of -civilization, an investigator whom no one can blame, in respect -of the tendency of his writings, for advancing lax ideas regarding -sexual morality or for advising libertinage, expressed himself -admirably on this subject. In his “History of European Morals” -he wrote:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In these considerations, we have ample grounds for maintaining -that the lifelong union of one man and of one woman should be the -normal or dominant type of intercourse between the sexes. We can -prove that it is on the whole most conducive to the happiness, and -also to the moral elevation, of all parties. But beyond this point it -would, I conceive, be impossible to advance, except by the assistance -of a special <b>revelation</b>! <b>It by no means follows that because this -should be the dominant type, it should be the only one, or that the -interests of society demand that all connexions should be forced into -the same die.</b> Connexions, which were confessedly only for a few -years, have always subsisted side by side with permanent marriages; -and in periods when public opinion, acquiescing in their propriety, -inflicts no excommunication on one or both of the parties, when these -partners are not living the demoralizing and degrading life which -accompanies the consciousness of guilt, and when proper provision is -made for the children who are born, it would be, I believe, impossible -to prove, by the light of simple and unassisted reason, that such connexions -should be invariably condemned. It is extremely important, -both for the happiness and for the moral well-being of men, that lifelong -unions should not be effected simply under the imperious prompting -of a blind appetite. There are always multitudes who, in the -period of their lives when their passions are most strong, are incapable -of supporting children in their own social rank, and who would therefore -injure society by marrying in it, but are nevertheless perfectly -capable of securing an honourable career for their illegitimate children<span class="pagenum" id="Page203">[203]</span> -in the lower social sphere to which these would naturally belong (!). -Under the conditions I have mentioned these connexions are not -injurious, but beneficial, to the weaker partner; they soften the differences -of rank, they stimulate social habits, and they do not produce -upon character the degrading effect of promiscuous intercourse, or -upon society the injurious effects of imprudent marriages, one or -other of which will multiply in their absence. In the immense variety -of circumstances and characters, cases will always appear in which, -on utilitarian grounds, they might seem advisable.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In ancient Rome these laxer unions were recognized by law as -a form of marriage, and this legal recognition protected them, -notwithstanding the unlimited freedom of divorce, from social -contempt and stigmatization. “Concubinage” was such a -second kind of marriage, which was thoroughly recognized -and thoroughly honourable. The <i>amica convictrix</i> or <i>uxor -gratuita</i> was neither a legitimate wife nor simply a mistress; -she had rather the position of women in our own day who have -contracted a “morganatic” marriage, a “left-handed marriage.” -The only difference was that these ancient unions were more -readily dissoluble.</p> - -<p>It was the Christian dogma and the sacramental and lifelong -character of marriage which first caused the stamp of infamy -to be impressed upon all other varieties of sexual intercourse. -The religious marriage was in its very nature indissoluble; -indeed, by forbidding mixed marriages (marriages between -Christian and pagan) individual freedom was entirely prohibited.</p> - -<p>In contrast with this ancient religious view, the State, by the -introduction of civil marriage, of mixed marriage (<i>vide supra</i>), -and of divorce, has been compelled to make continually greater -concessions to modern ideas, and <b>has already recognized in -principle</b> that marriages limited in duration harmonize exceedingly -well with the demands of civilization; that in general, as -Lecky maintained, the recent changes in economic conditions have -a much greater influence upon marriage and the forms of marriage -than the ecclesiastical and mystical conception of the institution.</p> - -<p>Anyone who wishes to gain an insight into this very difficult -problem of modern marriage must first obtain clear views in -respect of certain peculiarities of individual human love, regarding -the intimate connexion of which with the whole process of mental -evolution we have already dealt in earlier chapters.</p> - -<p>Max Nordau has written a celebrated chapter on “The Lie of -<span class="nowrap">Marriage,”<a id="FNanchor167"></a><a href="#Footnote167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a></span> -and in the light of reality marriage is, in fact, often<span class="pagenum" id="Page204">[204]</span> -such a lie as he describes, especially in view of the fact that not -less than 75 per cent. of modern marriages are so-called -“marriages of convenience,” and in no sense are properly -<span class="nowrap">love-marriages.<a id="FNanchor168"></a><a href="#Footnote168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a></span></p> - -<p>But it is a well-known fact that these marriages of reason are -often more enduring than love-marriages. This depends upon -the nature of human love, which is by no means inalterable, <b>but -changes in accordance with the various developmental phases of -the individual, needs new incitements and new individual -relationships</b>.</p> - -<p>In No. 14,919 of the <i>Neue Freie Presse</i> of Vienna, March 6, 1906, -there appeared among the advertisements a remarkable question, -which was probably directed by a betrayed or deceived lover to his -beloved:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Ewige Liebe—ewige Lüge?”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Eternal Love—Eternal Lie?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>Love also, personal love, is transitory, like man himself, like -the isolated individual. It differs in the different ages of life; -it differs, too, according to its object for the time being. Eduard -von Hartmann calls love a thunderstorm, which does not discharge -in a single flash of lightning, but gradually discharges the electrical -energy in several successive flashes, and after the discharge -“there comes the cool wind, the heaven of consciousness clears -once more, and we look round astonished at the fertilizing rain -falling on the ground, and at the clouds fleeing towards the -distant horizon.”</p> - -<p>All those who are well acquainted with humanity, all poets and -psychologists, are in agreement respecting the fugitive character -of youthful love. For this reason, they advise against marriage -concluded during the passion of early youth. This poetry of -love at first sight is, according to Gutzkow, the eternal <b>game of -chance</b> of our young people, in which their health, their life, and -their future go to wreck.</p> - -<p>Another keen observer, Kierkegaard, in his “Diary of a -Seducer,” says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Love has many mysteries, and this first love is also a mystery, if -not the greatest. Most men in their ardent passion are as if insane; -they become engaged or commit some other stupidity, and in a moment -it is all over, and they know once more what it has cost them, what -they have lost.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page205">[205]</span></p> - -<p>And, finally, a third eminent writer on eroticism, Rétif de la -Bretonne, says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is a folly of the same kind to trust the constancy of a young -man of twenty years of age. At this age it is less a woman that one -loves than women; one is intoxicated rather by sensual phenomena -than by the individual, however lovable that individual may be.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>But to youth love is almost always no more than a beautiful -memory, a vanishing paradise. There clings to it something -imperishable, which has, however, no binding force.</p> - -<p>And just as to every man the love of youth appears ideal in -character, precisely because it is not subjected to the rude considerations -of reality, so also in every subsequent love it is almost -always the <b>first beginnings</b> only in which true beauty and deep -perception are experienced.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A thousand years of tears and pains,” Goethe makes his Stella -say, “could not counterpoise the happiness of the first glance, the -trembling, the stammering, the approach and the withdrawal, the -self-forgetfulness, the first fugitive ardent kiss, and the first gently -breathing embrace.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The eternal duration of such feelings is contradicted by an -anthropologico-biological phenomenon of human sexuality, which -I have described as “<b>the need for sexual</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>variety</b>.”<a id="FNanchor169"></a><a href="#Footnote169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></span> Human love, -as a whole and in its individual manifestations, is dominated -and influenced by the need for change and variety. Schopenhauer -drew attention to this primordial and fundamental phenomenon -of human love; he was wrong, however, in limiting it -to the male <span class="nowrap">sex.<a id="FNanchor170"></a><a href="#Footnote170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a></span> -As I have already insisted, this general human -need for variety in sexual relationships is to be regarded rather -as a general <b>principle of explanation of admitted facts</b>, than as a -desirable ideal. On the contrary, in my opinion, faithfulness, -constancy, and durability in love, bring under control and -diminish this need for sexual variety, through the recognition -of the eminent <b>advances in civilization</b> by means of which the -human amatory life will be further developed and perfected in -a higher sense. But the facts of daily observation are not to be -shuffled out of existence by any kind of hypocrisy or prudery. -They must be faced and dealt with.</p> - -<p>First, it is an incontestable fact that the so-called “only” -love is one of the greatest rarities; that, on the contrary, in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page206">[206]</span> -life of the majority of men and women a frequent repetition and -renewal of love-sentiments and love-relationships occurs. For -the most part these loves occur at successive intervals. Stiedenroth, -in his admirable “Psychology,” makes the following -remarks regarding these successive outbursts of passion and the -transitory character of the feeling of love:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Since no two human beings are precisely alike, one will at one -time love passionately one only; in succession, however, several can -be loved, and the opinion that one person only can be loved in a lifetime -originates in rare dreams regarding the ideal, of which a quite -false representation is made. An object can indeed appear which -transcends the ideal hitherto conceived; but passion does not need -a fully developed ideal for its first foundation; it needs merely that -which in the theory of the feelings has been found to be a necessary -condition of love. That every love gladly thinks itself immortal, -lies in the nature of the case, for on account of the overwhelming -character of the sensations of love, it is impossible to understand how -they can ever come to an end. Experience, however, teaches us the -contrary, and insight enables us to recognize the -<span class="nowrap">reason.”<a id="FNanchor171"></a><a href="#Footnote171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Regarding the frequent occurrence of several love-passions -on the part of the same person, there can be two opinions; but -is it possible that anyone can <b>simultaneously</b> be in love with -several individuals? I answer this question with an unconditional -“Yes,” and I agree fully with Max Nordau when he -explains that it is possible to love at the same time several -individuals with almost identical tenderness, and that it is not -necessarily lying when ardent passion for each of them is -<span class="nowrap">expressed.<a id="FNanchor172"></a><a href="#Footnote172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is precisely the extraordinarily manifold spiritual differentiation -of modern civilized humanity that gives rise to the -possibility of such a simultaneous love for two individuals. Our -spiritual nature exhibits the most varied colouring. It is difficult -always to find the corresponding complements in one single -individual.</p> - -<p>I ask those who are well acquainted with modern society if -they have not met men, and women also, who had advanced so -far in the adaptation of their love-needs to the anatomical -analysis of their psychical life, that for the romantic, realistical, -æsthetic traits of their nature, for the lyrical or dramatic moods -of their heart, they demanded correspondingly <b>different</b> lovers; -and if these several lovers should encounter each other, and be -angry with one another, the one who loved them both (or all)<span class="pagenum" id="Page207">[207]</span> -would be inclined to cry out in naive astonishment, like the -heroine in Gutzkow’s “Seraphine,” “Love one another! love -one another! You are all one, one—<b>in me</b>!”</p> - -<p>In the romance “Leonide,” by Emerentius Scävola, the heroine -is at the same time the wife of two husbands. Reality also is -familiar with double love of this kind—for example, in the -relationship of the Princess Melanie Metternich to her husband, -the celebrated statesman, and to her previous bridegroom, Baron -<span class="nowrap">Hügel.<a id="FNanchor173"></a><a href="#Footnote173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></span> -Especially frequent is the gratification of higher ideal -needs and of the simple natural impulse, by means of two different -persons. A man can love at the same time a woman of genius -and a simple child of Nature. In the novel “Double Love” -(1901), Elisar von Kupffer describes the simultaneous love of -a learned man for his extremely intelligent wife and for a buxom -servant-girl. A well-known example is also the double love of -Wieland—the ideal love for Sophie Laroche, the frankly sensual -love for Christine Hagel. But not only do differences of culture, -of position, of character, play a part in such multiple love; the -simple difference also of bodily appearance may lead to such -simultaneous attractions; for example, a man may love at the -same time a brunette and a blonde, an elegant little sylph and a -distinguished presence. This is, however, on the whole, much rarer -than simultaneous attraction to two different spiritual varieties.</p> - -<p>Such facts as these are not to be employed so much in advocacy -of the multiplication of love-relationships as for the illustration -of the enormous difficulty in obtaining complete harmony between -human beings, between one man and one woman. There remains -always a balance of yearning, which the other does not fulfil; -always a balance of striving, which the other is unable to understand. -This cannot, however, affect in the slightest degree the -ideal of the <b>single love</b>; on the contrary, it makes it stand out all -the more brilliantly before our spiritual vision. It is rare, like -every ideal, and attainable only by few. This rarity of <b>complete</b> -love between a man and a woman is dwelt on also by Henry -Laube in his novel “Die Maske,” in which he describes love in all -its manifoldness and modern distraction.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page208">[208]</span></p> - -<p>Schleiermacher described very strikingly the necessity that -exists for the repetition and manifoldness of love-perceptions:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Why,” says he, “should it be different with love from what it is -in every other matter? Is it possible that that which is the highest -in mankind should be brought at the first time, by the most elementary -activity, to a perfect conclusion in a single deed? Should we expect -it to be easier than the simple art of eating and drinking, which the -child first attempts, and attempts again and again, with unsuitable -objects and rude experimentation, and with results which, contrary -to his deserts, are not always unfortunate? In love, also, there is -need for <b>preliminary experiments</b>, leading to no permanent result, -from which, however, every one carries away something, <b>in order to make -the feeling more definite and the prospect of love greater and</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>grander</b>.”<a id="FNanchor174"></a><a href="#Footnote174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Georg Hirth also shows that true mastery of love only becomes -possible by means of repetition. There are ideal masculine and -feminine Don Juan natures, which are always searching for the -genuine, eternal, only love; as, for example, Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient, -wandering perpetually from man to man; or a similar -figure, the titular heroine of the romance “Faustine,” by the -Countess Ida Hahn-Hahn. Many, most indeed, of such never -learn to know true love, because they never find the proper -object of love; and they die, as Rousseau, in his “Confessions,” -says so strikingly, without ever having loved, eternally torn by -the need for love, without ever having been able perfectly to -satisfy that need. Happy indeed are those like Karoline, who -in Schelling found at length the man whose powerful personality -fully corresponded to her idea of love.</p> - -<p>The need for such a great and true love remains fixed, notwithstanding -all deceptions, bitternesses, and the sorrows of -unsatisfied longing. Love is, in fact, the human being himself; -like the human being, love has its development, its impulse towards -higher things, towards that which is better. No painful -experience can completely annihilate love, and the need for love. -In a beautiful stanza a French poet of the eighteenth century, -the Chevalier de Bonnard, has described this essential permanency -of love:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Hélas! pourquoi le souvenir<br /></span> -<span class="i1">De ces erreurs de mon aurore<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Me fait-il pousser un soupir!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Je dois peut-être aimer encore,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Ah! si j’aime encore, je sens bien<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Que je serai toujours le même;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Le temps au cœur ne change rien:<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Eh! n’est-ce pas ainsi qu’on aime?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page209">[209]</span></p> - -<p>True love is the product of the ripest development; it is therefore -rare, and comes late. For this reason, as Nietzsche points out, -the time for marriage comes much earlier than the time for -love. It is by means of spiritual relationships that love first -becomes enduring. Its prolongation is almost always effected -only by an enlargement and variation of psychical relationships. -Physical relationships alone soon lose through habituation the -stimulus of novelty; whence we explain the fact that so many -husbands, notwithstanding the physical beauty of their wives, -become unfaithful to them, often in favour of much uglier women, -of girls of the lower classes, or even of prostitutes. The de Goncourts -remark in their “Diary” that the beauty which in a -<i>cocotte</i> a man will reward with 100,000 francs, will not in his own -wife seem worth 10,000 francs—in the wife whom he has married, -and who, with her dowry, has brought him this magnificent -beauty into the bargain. For this reason, a priest, when a wife -complained to him that her husband had begun to get somewhat -cold in his manner to her, gave the following by no means bad -advice: “My dear child, the most honourable wife must have -in her just a suspicion of the demi-mondaine.”</p> - -<p>The greatest danger for love, a danger which therefore makes -its appearance above all in married life, is the danger of -<b>habituation</b>. This has a double effect. On the one hand, by -the mere monotony of eternal repetition, love may become -blunted.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is worth remarking,” says Goethe, “that custom is capable of -completely replacing passionate love; it demands not so much a -charming, as a comfortable object; given that, it is invincible.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p class="noindent">In the second place, however, custom contradicts the already -mentioned need for variety, the eternal uniformity of daily -companionship puts love to sleep, damps its ardour, and even -gives rise to a sense of latent or open hatred between a married -pair. This hatred is observed most frequently in -<span class="nowrap">love-matches,<a id="FNanchor175"></a><a href="#Footnote175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a></span> -precisely because here the ideal is all the more cruelly disturbed -by the rude grasp of realities; especially if the intimate life in -common enfolds a human, all-too-human, element, and tears away -the last ideal veil. With justice the common bedroom of a -married couple has been called “the slaughter of love.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page210">[210]</span></p> - -<p>A further cause of unhappy marriages is to be found in -unfavourable age-relations of the married couple. The most -serious is the premature entrance upon marriage.</p> - -<p>Before the introduction of the Civil Code, the age of nubility -in the German Empire was attained, in the male sex, with the -completion of the twentieth, in the female sex with the completion -of the sixteenth year of life. In Prussia a Minister of Justice -could give permission to marry at an even earlier age. According -to the Civil Code, men could not marry until they were of full age -(twenty-one), and women, as before, not until they were sixteen -years of age. Women are able to obtain remission from this -restriction, but not men. In special cases, however, a man is -enabled to marry before the age of twenty-one years if the Court -of Wardship (<i>cf.</i> the English Court of Chancery) declares him -to be of full age, which the Court has power to do at any time -after he is eighteen years of age.</p> - -<p>Whilst, before the year 1900, on the average, there were not as -many as 300 men under twenty years who annually contracted -marriage with the permission of the Minister of Justice—already -a matter for serious consideration—since the introduction of the -new Code, by which the ordinary age of nubility for man is raised -by one year, <b>the number of persons prematurely contracting -marriage has exhibited a notable increase</b>. In the year 1900 there -were 1,546, and in the year 1901 actually 1,848 young men -married before the age of twenty-one years. These very early -marriages were distributed among all professions, and almost all -classes of the population.</p> - -<p>This increase in premature marriages is, speaking generally, a -symptom indicative of the premature awakening of sexuality in -our own time, a phenomenon which we shall discuss more fully -later. Such an occurrence as the elopement of a girl aged fourteen -with a boy aged fifteen, the pair having already for some time -been engaged in an intimate love-relationship, and having finally -come to the conclusion that they could no longer live apart, is by -no means a great <span class="nowrap">rarity.<a id="FNanchor176"></a><a href="#Footnote176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a></span> -No detailed argument is needed to -show that persons completely wanting mental and moral maturity -are not suited for marriage, which can only be regarded as offering -some security for endurance and life happiness, when it is the -union of two fully-developed personalities. In this respect it -seems to me that the regulations of the Civil Code are not at -present sufficiently strict.</p> - -<p>A second notable factor in the causation of unhappy marriages<span class="pagenum" id="Page211">[211]</span> -is an excessive <b>difference between the ages</b> of husband and wife, -and in this respect it is quite an old experience, that a marked -excess of age on the part of the husband has a less unfavourable -influence than a similar excess on the part of the wife. This observation -harmonizes with the fact that men can preserve sexual -potency up to the most advanced age—even in a centenarian -active spermatozoa have been -<span class="nowrap">found<a id="FNanchor177"></a><a href="#Footnote177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a></span>—that such old men can -have complete sexual intercourse, and can procreate children; -whereas in women, at the age of forty-five to fifty years, with the -cessation of menstruation the procreative capacity is extinguished, -though not, indeed, the capacity for sexual intercourse and for -voluptuous sensation. Naturally, in this connexion we are not -alluding to quite abnormal cases, such as a premature impotence -in the husband, or other morbid conditions in either husband or -wife. We are considering merely the normal physical difference -in age. Metchnikoff lays great stress upon this physical disharmony -between husband and wife. He insists upon the fact -that in the man sexual excitability generally begins much earlier -than in woman, and that at a time when the woman stands at the -acme of her needs the sexual activity in the man has already begun -to decline; but this is only the case when the husband was -notably older than the wife when the marriage was contracted. -A difference of five or ten years in this respect is a small matter; -but a difference of ten or twenty years may be of serious significance. -Generally speaking, in the case of marriages which are -intended to be of lifelong duration, the difference of age should -never exceed ten years.</p> - -<p>With increasing civilization, the average age at marriage has -continually advanced (in Western Europe the average age at -marriage is for men twenty-eight to thirty-one years, and for -women twenty-three to twenty-eight years), whilst the number of -persons who do not marry until late in life, and of those who do not -marry at all, is continually increasing. This is partly the result -of spiritual differentiation and of the ever-increasing difficulty in -finding a suitable life-partner, and partly it is the result of the -increasing economic difficulty in providing for the support of a -household.</p> - -<p>Schmoller has calculated that under normal conditions -about 50 per cent.—one-half, that is to say—of the population -of the country must be either married or widowed. In -Europe, however, a much smaller proportion is in this condition. -Thus, taking only persons over fifty years of age, in Hungary<span class="pagenum" id="Page212">[212]</span> -3 per cent., in Germany 9 per cent., in England 10 per cent., -in Austria 13 per cent., in Switzerland 17 per cent., were unmarried.</p> - -<p>The number of married and widowed persons among those over -fifty years of age varies in the different countries between 56 per -cent. (in Belgium) and 76 per cent. (in Hungary). In England, in -the years 1886 to 1890, the number was 60 per cent., in Germany -61 per cent., in the United States 62 per cent., in France 64 per -cent. If we enumerate the married only, excluding the widowed, -we find 8 or 10 per cent. fewer. When we compare the number -of married with the entire population, we find, instead of the -above-mentioned 50 per cent., no more than 37 to 39 per cent. -And this percentage appears likely to undergo a continual further -decline. We must, at any rate, in the future reckon with this fact, -although, of course, isolated oscillations in the marriage frequency -may continue to occur. In these oscillations <b>economic</b> and -<b>domestic</b> factors play a great part.</p> - -<p>It is, however, quite erroneous to regard our own time as one -especially characterized by “<b>mercenary marriages</b>,” one in which -the union between man and wife has become a simple affair of -commerce. There are not wanting reformers who attribute to -mammonism all the blame for the disordered love-life of the -present day, and who describe very vividly and dramatically -Amor’s dance round the golden calf.</p> - -<p>The facts of the history of civilization and folk-lore completely -contradict the view that this mammonistic character of marriage -is a product of our modern civilization. It is, on the contrary, -a <b>vestige</b> of early primitive civilization, in which economic factors -always had a far greater importance for marriage than spiritual -sympathies. Thus, Heinrich Schurtz proves that among the -majority of savage races marriage is rather an affair of business -than of inclination. And where are money marriages more frequent -than they are among our sturdy German peasants, -with whom everything conventional has the freest possible -<span class="nowrap">play?<a id="FNanchor178"></a><a href="#Footnote178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is first the higher, refined spiritual civilization which brings -with it a higher conception of marriage as the realization of the -ideal, individual only-love. As Ludwig Stein justly remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It was not in our own time that marriage first began to degenerate -to the level of an economic idea. The converse, indeed, is true; the -economic background of marriage, as it so clearly manifests itself -among savage races, <b>first began to disappear in the course of the -<span class="pagenum" id="Page213">[213]</span> -development of our own system of civilization, and therewith -began also the liberation of mankind from the burden of metallic</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>shackles</b>.”<a id="FNanchor179"></a><a href="#Footnote179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p class="blankbefore1">At the same time, it cannot be denied that even at the present -day the economic factor plays a very extensive part in the determination -of marriage, although certainly not to the degree maintained -by Buckle, who held that there was a fixed and definite -relationship between the number of marriages and the price of -<span class="nowrap">corn.<a id="FNanchor180"></a><a href="#Footnote180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a></span> -Beyond question, economic considerations have a great -influence upon the frequency of marriage. Many marriages, even -to-day, are purely mercenary marriages; but still at the present -time the qualities of intellect and emotion, quite apart from -physical characteristics, have at least an equal share in the -production of marriage. Only among the classes who feel it -their duty to keep up a particular kind of appearance, among the -upper-middle classes, the aristocracy, and among officers in the -army, is the economic question the main determining influence in -marriage. Well known, also, is the predominance of mercenary -marriages among the Jews.</p> - -<p>One may be an enemy of mammonism, and still see the -necessity for an economic regulation of conjugal relations in view -of the expected offspring, of the altered conditions of life, of the -increase in the household, and of the necessity for safeguarding -personal independence and free development. Such economic -considerations can harmonize perfectly with the demand for -personal sympathy, and with the most intimate physical and -spiritual harmony between husband and wife.</p> - -<p>Schmoller rightly places the most important advance of the -modern family in this, that it becomes more and more transformed -from a productive and business institute into an institute of -moral life in common; that by the <b>limitation</b> of its economic -purposes the nobler ideal must become more predominant, and -the family become a richer soil for the cultivation of sympathetic -<span class="nowrap">sentiments.<a id="FNanchor181"></a><a href="#Footnote181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a></span></p> - -<p>More especially among the upper classes of modern European -and American society is there apparent an increasing disinclination -to marriage, or, to employ a phrase of the moral statistician -Drobisch, there is a decline in the intensity of the marriage -impulse. Although the often burning money question no doubt<span class="pagenum" id="Page214">[214]</span> -plays its part, that part is, on the whole, much smaller than the -part played by the ever-increasing difficulties of individual -spiritual harmony, difficulties dependent on differences in age, -character, education, views of life, and individual development -during marriage. This disinclination to marry is nourished by -certain tendencies of the time to be subsequently described, and -by certain changes in the relations between the sexes.</p> - -<p>To many also the idea of “<b>conjugal rights</b>,” as established by -law, appears a horrible compulsion, an assignment to physical and -spiritual prostitution. The modern consciousness of free personality, -in fact, no longer harmonizes with that stoical conception -of duty in marriage such as, for example, is described by -B. Chateaubriand in his memoirs, although, of course, every one -who enters on marriage ought to be aware that by doing so he -assigns to the other party certain rights, the non-fulfilment of -which actually destroys the character and the idea of marriage. -Thus, the conduct of a schoolmistress of Berlin, who persistently -refused physical surrender to her husband, on the ground that she -had wished merely to contract an “ideal” marriage (of the same -kind as the mystical “reformed marriage” of the American -woman Alice Stockham), demands emphatic condemnation. -But an abominable <b>misuse</b> of “conjugal rights” is unquestionably -made by inconsiderate husbands, who demand from their wives -unlimited, excessively frequent, gratification of their sexual -desire, without any regard to the wife’s physical and spiritual -condition at the time. That in this respect the idea of “conjugal -rights” is greatly in need of revision has been convincingly proved -by Dorothee Goebeler in an essay entitled “Conjugal Rights,” -published in the <i>Welt am Montag</i> of August 6, 1906.</p> - -<p>Too frequently, also, it happens that the husband simply -transfers into his married life previous customs of extra-conjugal -sexual intercourse, and makes use in marriage of the experience -he has gained in intercourse with prostitutes or with priestesses -of the love of the moment; he treats his wife as an object of sensual -lust, without paying any regard to her individuality and to her -more delicate erotic needs.</p> - -<p>This physical dissonance is not even the worst. Too often it is -simply boredom which kills love in married life. Like Nora -in “A Dolls’ House,” one waits for the “wonderful,” and the -wonderful does not happen. Instead of this the years pass by; -sexual passion, greatly influenced as it is by the spiritual environment, -gradually disappears, and with it disappears also the last -possibility of spiritual sympathy. Thus, the character of most<span class="pagenum" id="Page215">[215]</span> -marriages is <b>solitude</b>. They represent the tragedy of desolation, -of the eternal self-seeking of husband and wife.</p> - -<p>What disastrous consequences, finally, may result from the -part played in marriage by <b>disease</b>, what tragic conflicts may here -rise, can be studied in the great book “Health and Disease in -Relation to Marriage and the Married State” (Rebman, 1906), -an encyclopædic work edited by H. Senator and S. Kaminer, -discussing in detail the relation between disorders of health and -the married state.</p> - -<p>The calamities of modern marriage are strikingly illuminated -in the following psychologically interesting account given by -the alienist Heinrich Laehr (“Concerning Insanity and Lunatic -Asylums,” p. 44 <i>et seq.</i>; Halle, 1852):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“How, as a matter of fact, do marriages come about? In heaven -certainly a very small number indeed, if by that phrase we understand -marriages undertaken with the full understanding of the nature -of the sacrifice involved, under the impulsion of an inner necessity, -and based upon deep mutual inclination founded upon self-respect -and respect for each other; in social circles, and not in heaven, on the -other hand, the majority of marriages are made. The question upon -which ultimately so many marriages depend is, what each will gain -by it, whilst inner sensations and mutual liking are regarded as subordinate -matters.... A man is fully informed about such matters -in early years; a woman is full of dark perceptions, uncertain as to -what she is to receive and what she is to give. She is naturally impelled -by her sense of inward weakness to yield to anyone more powerful -than herself, and, in the intoxication of sensual excitement, under -conditions in which both, in order to please, tend to show the best -side only to each other, she is far less able than man to weigh beforehand -the significance of such a step. Later, indeed, when, in the -trodden path of marriage, the current of love runs more slowly, her -eyes are opened, naked reality takes the place of the pictures of -imagination, which formerly caused self-deception, and what appeared -to be love, but was not love, takes flight for ever. What has not -been hidden under the name of love! It conceals the pretence of -egoistic impulses, vanity it may be, the life of pleasure, avarice, indolence; -and what a number of marriages are entered into on the part -of the woman in order to escape from the oppression of repugnant -domestic conditions, because the imagined future appears to them more -pleasant in contrast with the actual present.</p> - -<p>“There are in the course of marriage so many periods of misunderstood -depression, sadness, trouble; and mankind so readily forgets -the golden rule, that these periods have to be got through by means -of mutual aid, and that in married life husband and wife should do -all that is possible to help one another onwards, and not to thrust -one another back—so easily is this forgotten, that only too readily -the mirth and gladness with which married life was begun vanish -away. The intense pain which attacks us with violence, but only -at long intervals, has a far less depressing influence on our organism<span class="pagenum" id="Page216">[216]</span> -than much less severe, but frequently repeated, emotional disturbances, -especially such as arise out of the wretchedness of life. They give rise -in us to irritability of the nervous system, by which sensitiveness is -increased; and repeated misunderstandings in married life soon make -both husband and wife feel that marriage is rather a burden than a joy.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>That women as well as men recognize the danger to love -entailed by marriage is shown by Frieda von Bülow in “Einsame -Frauen,” pp. 93, 94 (1897):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“During this period I have often considered the question of such -continued life in common. Is it not inevitable that this unceasing, -intimate association must always give rise to mutual hatred? -Husband and wife learn to know one another through and through. -The veil of white lies which plays so important a part in ordinary -social intercourse is here impossible. The characters are seen naked -in all their weakness, all their incapacity for love, all their vanity, all -their egoism. In such circumstances, phrases intended to conceal -appear simply untruths, and instead of producing illusion they repel. -Just as in the first awakening of love, all the powers of the soul are -directed towards the discovery of the excellences of the beloved one, -so here the soul is for ever upon a voyage of discovery seeking for faults. -In both cases alike, a sufficiency of that which one seeks is found.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The poets also give us an insight into the depths of the eternal -contradiction between love and marriage. Who does not know -the saying of the idealistic and optimistic Schiller: “Mit dem -Gürtel, mit dem Schleier reisst der schöne Wahn entzwei”—“With -the girdle, with the veil (of marriage), the beautiful -illusion is torn to pieces”? Consider, also, the horribly clear -characterization of the pessimistic Byron (in “Don Juan,” -canto iii., stanzas 5-8):</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<p class="poemtitle">V.</p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“’Tis melancholy, and a fearful sign<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Of human frailty, folly, also crime,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That love and marriage rarely can combine,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Although they both are born in the same clime.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Marriage from love, like vinegar from wine—<br /></span> -<span class="i3">A sad, sour, sober beverage—by time<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Is sharpen’d from its high, celestial flavour,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Down to a very homely household savour.<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemtitle">VI.</p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“There’s something of antipathy, as ’twere,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Between their present and their future state;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">A kind of flattery that’s hardly fair<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Is used until the truth arrives too late—<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet what can people do, except despair?<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The same things change their names at such a rate;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For instance—passion in a lover’s glorious,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But in a husband is pronounced uxorious.<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemtitle">VII.<span class="pagenum" id="Page217">[217]</span></p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Men grow ashamed of being so very fond;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">They sometimes also get a little tired<br /></span> -<span class="i1">(But that, of course, is rare), and then despond;<br /></span> -<span class="i3">The same things cannot always be admired,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Yet ’tis “so nominated in the bond,”<br /></span> -<span class="i3">That both are tied till one shall have expired.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Sad thought! to lose the spouse that was adorning<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Our days, and put one’s servants into mourning.<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemtitle">VIII.</p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“There’s doubtless something in domestic doings,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">Which forms, in fact, true love’s antithesis;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Romances paint at full length people’s wooings,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">But only give a bust of marriages;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For no one cares for matrimonial cooings,<br /></span> -<span class="i3">There’s nothing wrong in a connubial kiss.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Think you, if Laura had been Petrarch’s wife,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">He would have written sonnets all his life?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>It is significant that those who most praise marriage are -young people who do not know marriage from experience, but -have failed to find true happiness in celibacy. We think of the -words of Socrates, that it is a matter of indifference whether a -man marries or does not marry, for in either case he will regret it.</p> - -<p>Our own time is certainly characterized by hostility to marriage. -It is the <b>form</b> of modern marriage which frightens most -people; the compulsion which has actually been rendered more -stringent by the new Civil Code of 1900. Modern individualism -draws back from the undeniable <b>loss of freedom</b> which legal -marriage entails. The shadow which, according to a saying of -E. Dühring, indissoluble marriage has thrown upon love and upon -the nobler aspects of the sexual life, is darker to-day than ever -before.</p> - -<p>Hence the growing disinclination to marry, which, significantly -enough, is increasingly manifest upon the part of women; hence, -above all, the <b>extraordinary increase in divorce</b>.</p> - -<p>According to a statement in the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i> (No. 137, -March 22, 1906), the number of divorces in Germany underwent -a <b>marked</b> increase in the year 1904. In that year there were -10,882 divorces; in 1903, 9,932; in 1902, 9,074; thus in the year -1904 there was an increase of 590, or 9·6 per cent.</p> - -<p>In the closing years of the nineteenth century, a marked -increase in the number of divorces was already discernible. -For instance, in the years 1894-1899 the number rose from<span class="pagenum" id="Page218">[218]</span> -7,502 to 9,433. It was at that time believed that the increase -depended upon the fact that in most of the countries of the -German Confederation the new Civil Code made divorce more difficult, -and that for this reason as many people as possible were -seeking divorce before the new Code came into action. It is true -that the number of divorces diminished after the Civil Code -passed into operation. In the year 1900 the divorces numbered -7,922, and in the year 1901, 7,892. <b>Since then, however, there -has once more been a marked increase</b>, so that <b>the figure for -the year 1904 is 2,990 in excess of that for the year 1901, an -increase of 38 per cent</b>. This increase is principally to be referred -to the fact that the so-called <b>relative grounds for divorce</b>, enumerated -in § 1568 of the Civil <span class="nowrap">Code,<a id="FNanchor182"></a><a href="#Footnote182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a></span> -appear to have justified -a great number of demands for divorce. The marked extensibility -of the sections of this paragraph leaves the judge very wide -discretion in its application.</p> - -<p>To what an extent the increase in the number of divorces -influences the existing marriages is seen as soon as we compare -the number of divorces with the number of marriages. It appears -that in the years 1900 and 1901, for every 10,000 marriages, -there were 8·1 divorces; in 1902, 9·3 divorces; in 1903, 10·1 -divorces; and in 1904, 11·1 divorces. Thus in the year 1904, -there were 3 more divorces per 10,000 marriages than in the -year 1901.</p> - -<p>I have already referred to the enormous importance of divorce -in relation to the recognition on the part of the State of the -temporary character of every marriage, whereby, in principle, -free love, which is no more than a temporary marriage, receives -a civil justification, and is legitimized. This fact stands out -still more clearly when we recognize the legal possibility of -<b>repeated</b> divorces on the part of one and the same person. Numerous -actual examples of this can be given. Thus a well-known -author was divorced no less than <b>four</b> times, and of his four wives -one, on her side, had been divorced by other men. Two divorces -on both sides are by no means rare. If we consider the matter -openly and unemotionally, it must be admitted that this is nothing -else than the much-opposed “free love,” the bugbear of all<span class="pagenum" id="Page219">[219]</span> -honest Philistines, <b>a free love which has already received the -official sanction of the State</b>.</p> - -<p>When four or five divorces are possible to the same individual -by official decree, when, that is to say, this procedure has received -civil sanction, the number may for theoretical purposes be multiplied -at discretion.</p> - -<p>He who knows human nature, he who knows that the consciousness -of freedom in mature human beings—and only such -should enter upon marriage—strengthens and confirms the -<b>consciousness of duty</b>—such a one need not fear the introduction -of free marriage. On the contrary, it may be assumed that -divorces would be far less common than they are in the case of -coercive marriage.</p> - -<p>According to the Civil Code, divorces are obtainable on the -ground of adultery, hazard to life, malicious abandonment, -ill-treatment, mental disorder, legally punishable offences, dishonourable -and immoral conduct, serious disregard of conjugal -duties. As we saw, the last clause empowered the judge in -difficult cases, by a humane, reasonable interpretation of the -idea “disregard of conjugal duties,” to pronounce a divorce. -It is obvious that in every divorce the interests of the <b>children</b> -of the marriage (if any) must be especially safeguarded.</p> - -<p>Marriage in France, to which hitherto the clauses of the Code -Napoléon, analogous to those of our Civil Code, have been applicable, -is said to have recently undergone reform, both in respect -of moral and of legal rights. In Paris there has been constituted -a standing “Committee of Marriage Reform,” composed of well-known -authors, jurists, and women, among the number being -Pierre Louys, Marcel Prevost, Judge Magnaud, Octave Mirbeau, -Maeterlinck, Henri Bataille, Henri Coulon, and Poincaré.</p> - -<p>In an address to the Chamber of Deputies and the Senate by -the President of this Committee, Henri Coulon, in which he -gives the reasons for desiring a change in the present marriage -<span class="nowrap">laws,<a id="FNanchor183"></a><a href="#Footnote183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a></span> he says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It would be childish to disguise the fact that the institution of -marriage has entered upon a critical phase; philosophers and novelists -lay odds on the complete disappearance of the institution. In this, -perhaps, they go too far. But it is none the less true that it is a matter -of profound interest and importance to reform the institution of -marriage. Granted this, how shall we begin?</p> - -<p>“The entrance into marriage must be made as easy as possible; -in this way the number of marriages which are based upon love will -rapidly increase. Then, the married pair must have <b>equal rights,<span class="pagenum" id="Page220">[220]</span> -equal duties</b>, and <b>equal responsibilities</b>; in this way marriage will become -more practical and less immoral than it is at present. Finally—and -this is the most important of all—it is necessary <b>to facilitate divorce</b>. -Divorce will then become the worthy separation of two thinking -beings, and will no longer be the disgusting comedy that it is at the -present day.</p> - -<p>“For those determined to live apart, for those whose morals are -loose, indissoluble marriage itself is no longer a bond. Absolute -freedom is no hindrance to conjugal fidelity and constancy; on the -contrary, <b>freedom is the cause of constancy</b>.</p> - -<p>“Divorce is not happiness, but it is a help towards happiness. For -two human beings who hate one another to continue to live together -is a much greater evil than divorce. Certainly it would be preferable -if husband and wife could continue to love one another as they did -during the first days of their married life; that they should love their -children and be honoured by them. But since humanity is not free -from faults and vices, this does not always happen. Divorce, as we -wish for it, makes marriage worthier and more profound. Such marriages -will be better suited to the new social movements and to the -modern spirit.</p> - -<p>“<b>The civil equality of the two sexes must be a fundamental principle -of modern law.</b> The French Civil Code already recognizes for both -sexes equal rights in some respects; but the wife still loses a certain -portion of her rights in the moment that she marries. She is in -fact rendered incapable of business. The contrast between the -incapacity for business of the married woman and the capacity for -business of the unmarried is one of the characteristic traits of our -legislation.</p> - -<p>“Divorce, as it now exists, contradicts the indissolubility of the -marriage bond demanded by the Church. Adultery should only be -regarded as a ground for divorce, and should not exonerate the murderer -who kills his adulterous wife or her accomplice.</p> - -<p>“We demand the abolition of the punishment for adultery, because -prosecutions of this character arise either from revengeful feelings or -from litigiousness.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Justice demands that with this facilitation of divorce, as -advocated in the French scheme of marriage reform, there -should be associated <b>increased</b> security for the care of the dependent -wife and children after divorce. In this connexion, <b>conjugal -responsibility</b> is merely a part of <b>sexual responsibility</b> in general. -If two independent, free individuals have sexual relations one -with the other, in or out of marriage, they thereby both undertake -in respect of their <b>own persons</b> and of all possible <b>offspring</b>, -the duty and the responsibility which are the outcome of a -natural instinctive feeling, namely, “the sense of sexual responsibility.” -This must dominate the entire sexual life of every -human being, as a categorical imperative. In this is to be found -the necessary ethical counterpoise to the activity of boundless -sexual egoism.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page221">[221]</span></p> - -<p>For the love of the future and its social regulation, the three -following conditions appear to me to be determinative; they form -a part also of the French programme of marriage reform:</p> - -<p>1. <b>Equal rights, equal duties, equal responsibilities on the part -of husband and wife.</b></p> - -<p>2. <b>Facilitation of divorce.</b></p> - -<p>3. <b>Individual freedom to be regarded as preferable to coercion. -Freedom best promotes constancy in</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>love.</b><a id="FNanchor184"></a><a href="#Footnote184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a></span></p> - -<p>If these principles were strictly carried out in practical life, -without doubt, and as a matter of absolute certainty, the number -of divorces would not increase, but would diminish, and we should -sooner witness the realization of the ideal of true marriage, as the -lifelong union of two free personalities, fully conscious of their -duties and their rights.</p> - -<p>The high ethical and social significance of family life will ever -continue, even under the freest love, by which, as I must again -and again insist, I do not understand unrestricted and continually -changing extra-conjugal sexual intercourse. Against this the -gravest considerations must be urged. What “free love” is, is -already apparent from the preceding exposition, but in the next -chapter the subject will be more thoroughly discussed.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -ONE HUNDRED TYPICAL MARRIAGES AND SOME CHARACTERISTIC -PICTURES OF THE MARRIED STATE, AFTER -GROSS-HOFFINGER</h3> - -<p class="noindent">In a long-forgotten, but very interesting, book by Dr. Anton J. -Gross-Hoffinger, entitled “The Fate of Women, and Prostitution -in Relation to the Principle of the Indissolubility of Catholic -Marriage, and especially in Relation to the Laws of Austria -and the Philosophy of our -<span class="nowrap">Time,”<a id="FNanchor185"></a><a href="#Footnote185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a></span> -we find a collection, equally -interesting to psychologists and to students of human character, -to the physician, the jurist, and the sociologist, of a hundred -typical marriages, and also a more detailed description of the -course of a few marriages. These sketches deserve to be preserved<span class="pagenum" id="Page222">[222]</span> -from oblivion, because they will serve equally well as an example -of marriages of our time.</p> - -<p>In the first place, the author discusses the principal difficulties -of marriage. He then asks whether, in view of the smallness of -the number of those comparatively happy persons who have found -it possible to live a legal and at the same time a natural family life, -the existing marriage laws, religious ideas, and social customs -have attained their aim, whether they give rise, as a general rule, -to happy and fruitful, honourable and blessed unions. The -author hesitated long before presenting for the first time “to the -Catholic world the picture of the actual state of marriages in -that world, a picture based upon numerous experiences and -observations.” He investigated one hundred marriages of persons -belonging to the most diverse classes, without selection, as they -came under his observation by chance; then, again, another -hundred, and once again a third hundred. Always the results -were equally sad; always the ratio between happy and unhappy -marriages was the same. The result of his investigations was, he -states:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Although I have earnestly sought for happy marriages, my search -has to this extent been vain, that I have never been able to satisfy -myself that <b>happy</b> marriages are anything but <b>extremely isolated -exceptions to the general rule</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In his view this is not the unhappy result of erroneous observation, -but depends upon exact observation during a long series of -years, and in conditions which brought him into intimate relationship -with numbers of persons in all classes of society.</p> - -<p>Thus, after a long, difficult, and careful investigation into a -<b>hundred</b> marriages among persons of different classes, he obtained -the following results, here briefly summarized:</p> - -<p class="classheader">Upper Classes.</p> - -<ul class="marriage100"> - -<li>  1. The marriage not unhappy, wife suffering from disorder arousing -suspicion of syphilis; conjugal fidelity of the husband prior to the -occurrence of this illness doubtful. Children sickly.</li> - -<li>  2. Both parties to the marriage happy <b>in advanced age</b>, after the -husband had lived freely.</li> - -<li>  3. Both parties happy <b>in advanced age</b>—childless.</li> - -<li>  4. Husband impotent, wife unhappy.</li> - -<li>  5. Husband an old man, wife <b>unfaithful</b>.</li> - -<li>  6. Husband and wife apparently happy—children scrofulous.</li> - -<li>  7. The husband removed from home by circumstances, wife unfaithful.</li> - -<li>  8. Both parties unhappy, the husband a libertine.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum" id="Page223">[223]</span></li> - -<li>  9. Both parties apparently content in advanced age.</li> - -<li> 10. Husband a dissolute old libertine, wife unhappy, but resigned—no -children.</li> - -<li> 11. Condition precisely similar to No. 10.</li> - -<li> 12. A happy mésalliance.</li> - -<li> 13. The husband phlegmatically happy, wife dissolute, children -ill, mother sickly.</li> - -<li> 14. Husband dissipated, wife resigned. Husband and wife have -come to an understanding.</li> - -<li> 15. Husband a libertine, wife a Messalina. Both parties syphilitic. -Children sickly.</li> - -<li> 16. Both parties unhealthy and miserable. Husband dissipated, -coarse. Wife ill, in a decline.</li> - -<li> 17. Husband a coarse libertine, wife separated from him and -unhappy.</li> - -</ul> - -<p class="classheader">Upper-Middle Classes.</p> - -<ul class="marriage100"> - -<li> 18. Both parties unhappy. Husband impotent. Wife, who is -elderly, a Messalina. Marriage childless and unceasingly stormy.</li> - -<li> 19. Both parties tolerably happy, owing to gentleness and good-heartedness. -Husband a sensualist and unfaithful. Wife faithful, ailing.</li> - -<li> 20. Both parties unhappy. Incessant domestic warfare in the -house.</li> - -<li> 21. Phlegmatic rich husband, poor suffering wife—marriage childless—happily, -as it seems.</li> - -<li> 22. Both parties in very advanced age, apparently happy. Their -past doubtful. Scrofulous children.</li> - -<li> 23. Childless marriage between a former high-class mistress and a -dissolute man.</li> - -<li> 24. An apparently happy marriage between a still young husband -and an elderly wife. The former compensates himself secretly.</li> - -<li> 25. Unhappy marriage. Both parties unsatisfied. Husband dissolute. -Wife resigned.</li> - -<li> 26. Happy marriage.</li> - -<li> 27. Doubtfully happy marriage.</li> - -<li> 28. Extremely unhappy marriage. Husband a libertine, unprincipled; -wife half insane; children syphilitic.</li> - -<li> 29. Unhappy marriage, the husband formerly somewhat fickle, the -wife unforgiving.</li> - -<li> 30. <b>Happy marriage.</b> Both parties immoral, dissolute; the wife -carries on secret prostitution with the knowledge of the husband, -who on his side keeps several mistresses. They take matters philosophically!</li> - -<li> 31. The husband a libertine and seducer by profession, the wife -separated from him.</li> - -<li> 32. Happy marriage. The husband inclined to gallantry, without -being absolutely dissolute. Wife gentle, patient, fond of her husband, -and faithful.</li> - -<li> 33. The husband ill as the result of dissipation, the wife frivolous. -Indifferent marriage.</li> - -<li> 34. The husband made happy by means of his wife’s money, but -neglects her; she is very ill, wasting away. Childless marriage.</li> - -<li> 35. Husband impotent. Wife, with knowledge of her husband, on<span class="pagenum" id="Page224">[224]</span> -intimate terms with a friend of the family. In its way a happy -marriage.</li> - -<li> 36. Dissolute husband, dissolute wife, both shameless and <b>free-thinking</b>—in -mutual indifference they <b>seem</b> fairly happy.</li> - -<li> 37. Husband old and sickly, a worn-out libertine. The wife on -intimate terms with a friend of the house. <b>Happy marriage!</b></li> - -<li> 38. Unhappy marriage. Husband phlegmatic, wife extremely -passionate and voluptuous.</li> - -<li> 39. Unhappy marriage. A worthless speculator who led astray -the wife of a wealthy man and then deserted her. Childless.</li> - -<li> 40. Husband debilitated by excesses; wife immoral. <b>Happy -marriage!</b></li> - -<li> 41. Husband debilitated by excesses; wife patient. <b>Happy -marriage!</b></li> - -<li> 42. A similar state of affairs.</li> - -<li> 43. Happy marriage. Both parties still very young, untried.</li> - -<li> 44. Happy marriage. Husband phlegmatic—wife faithful.</li> - -<li> 45. Husband debilitated by excesses, wife rich. At the moment, a -happy marriage.</li> - -</ul> - -<p class="classheader">Professional and Trading Classes.</p> - -<ul class="marriage100"> - -<li> 46. Happy marriage. The husband phlegmatic and <b>seldom</b> unfaithful; -wife forbearing, good, and faithful.</li> - -<li> 47. Happy marriage. Both parties rich and young. Husband, -without his wife’s knowledge, loves the joys of Venus.</li> - -<li> 48. Unhappy marriage. An enforced marriage of prudence. The -husband lives with a concubine, wife separated from him.</li> - -<li> 49. Unhappy marriage. Poverty, jealousy, and childlessness.</li> - -<li> 50. Happy marriage, owing to the forbearance and consideration -of the wife towards the sullen, irascible husband.</li> - -<li> 51. Unhappy marriage. Husband lives happily with a concubine, -the wife unhappily with a false friend.</li> - -<li> 52. Unhappy marriage. Phlegmatic husband, immoral wife, continuous -quarrelling.</li> - -<li> 53. Unhappy marriage. The husband henpecked, impotent. The -wife masterful, quarrelsome, and ill-tempered.</li> - -<li> 54. Husband and wife have separated.</li> - -<li> 55. Happy marriage. The husband is good-humoured and deceived; -the wife a sensual libertine; children sickly; wife incurably -ill.</li> - -<li> 56. Happy marriage. The husband a worn-out debauchee, the -wife a worn-out prostitute. Both incurably ill, for the same reason.</li> - -<li> 57. Happy marriage, happy from necessity and phlegm.</li> - -<li> 58. Happy marriage. The husband, a swindler, does everything -possible for those dependent on him. The wife, formerly a prostitute, -is happy in consequence of his care.</li> - -<li> 59. A happy, artistic marriage. Happy on account of mutual -laxity and accommodation.</li> - -<li> 60. Similar circumstances.</li> - -<li> 61. Happy marriage. The husband conceals his diversions with -success. Wife faithful and always gentle.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum" id="Page225">[225]</span></li> - -<li> 62. Unhappy marriage. Light conduct on both sides, with usual -results.</li> - -<li> 63. Happy marriage. The conjugal fidelity of the husband not -above suspicion.</li> - -<li> 64. <span class="bt br"> </span> Similar</li> - -<li> 65. <span class="br bb"> </span> circumstances.</li> - -<li> 66. Unhappy marriage. A marriage of prudence. The husband -set himself up with his wife’s money, but spends it on light women; -the wife revenges herself by boundless ill-temper.</li> - -<li> 67. Unhappy marriage. Marriage of prudence. The young husband -settled in business on the money of his elderly wife; she nags, -and he is drinking himself to death.</li> - -<li> 68. Marriage happy owing to <b>avarice</b> on both sides.</li> - -<li> 69. Marriage compulsorily happy owing to <b>poverty</b> on both sides.</li> - -<li> 70. Happy marriage! Husband a drunkard. Wife avaricious. -Childless.</li> - -<li> 71. Husband and wife are separated; the husband abandoned his -wife to poverty and prostitution.</li> - -<li> 72. Unhappy marriage. Husband impotent, wife lustful. Continued -unhappiness.</li> - -<li> 73. Young married pair; wife mistress of a wealthy Jew, who -supports the family.</li> - -<li> 74. Unhappy marriage. Husband dissolute, no longer cares for -his wife; the latter incurably ill; children syphilitic.</li> - -<li> 75. Unhappy marriage. Both parties sickly and poor.</li> - -<li> 76. A marriage of speculation. Husband has sold his wife three -times to different wealthy men; in this way he makes his living.</li> - -<li> 77. Immoral marriage. The husband lives by a swindling industry. -The wife lives on a pension given by one whose mistress she formerly -was—children brought up to prostitution.</li> - -<li> 78. Easy-going marriage. Husband formerly a domestic servant, -now in business; wife formerly a prostitute who had saved money. -Childless.</li> - -<li> 79. Happy marriage, between a fool and a clever woman.</li> - -<li> 80. Unhappy marriage. The husband dislikes his wife, is plagued -to death by her; she brought the property into the house.</li> - -<li> 81. Dissipated husband, dissipated wife, separated from one another. -The children scrofulous.</li> - -<li> 82. Impotent husband, licentious wife, sickly children; angry and -stormy scenes.</li> - -<li> 83. Worn-out libertine, young wife; the parties are not unhappy, -owing to affluence and freedom from cares.</li> - -<li> 84. Artistic marriage. Wife the mistress of a great man. The -household goes on comfortably.</li> - -</ul> - -<p class="classheader">Lower Classes.</p> - -<ul class="marriage100"> - -<li> 85. Dissolute husband. Formerly well-to-do, owing to his wife’s -dowry, now reduced with her to beggary. Living by a trifling commission -business. Wife sickly. Children dead.</li> - -<li> 86. Marriage happy, in consequence of great poverty.</li> - -<li> 87. A procurer’s family.</li> - -<li><span class="pagenum" id="Page226">[226]</span></li> - -<li> 88. <b>Happy marriage.</b> Husband a thief, wife a prostitute.</li> - -<li> 89. The marriage unhappy in consequence of poverty.</li> - -<li> 90. Unhappy marriage. The husband a drinker, the wife working -amid trouble and poverty.</li> - -<li> 91. Unhappy marriage. Poverty, misunderstanding, jealousy, and -illness.</li> - -<li> 92. A family of servants. Wife and daughter at the disposal of -the master.</li> - -<li> 93. Unhappy marriage. Frequent brawls. Mutual mistrust, hatred, -and contempt.</li> - -<li> 94. Unhappy marriage. Upright husband deceived by his wife, -and, in consequence of great poverty, is unable to control her.</li> - -<li> 95. Unhappy marriage. Husband has run away.</li> - -<li> 96. Immoral marriage. Husband, wife, and children live on the -wages of unchastity.</li> - -<li> 97. <span class="bt br"> </span><span class="nowrap"> Miserable marriages,</span></li> - -<li> 98. <span class="br"> </span><span class="nowrap"> which ended in</span></li> - -<li> 99. <span class="br bb"> </span><span class="nowrap"> the poor-house.</span></li> - -<li>100. A happy pair, who had endured all the severe trials of life, -had forgiven each other everything, and never abandoned one another, -a <b>virtuous</b> marriage in the noblest sense.</li> - -</ul> - -<p>Thus, among these hundred marriages there were:</p> - -<table class="marriages" summary="Marriages"> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Unhappy, about</td> -<td class="number">48</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Indifferent</td> -<td class="number">36</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Unquestionably happy</td> -<td class="number">15</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Virtuous</td> -<td class="number">1</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Virtuous and orthodox</td> -<td class="number">—</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>Further, among these hundred marriages there were:</p> - -<table class="marriages" summary="Marriages"> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Intentionally immoral</td> -<td class="number">14</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Dissolute and libertine</td> -<td class="number">51</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Altogether above suspicion</td> -<td class="number">?</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>Further:</p> - -<table class="marriages" summary="Marriages"> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Wives who were ill owing to the husband’s fault</td> -<td class="number">30</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Wives who were ill not owing to the husband’s fault</td> -<td class="number">30</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="quality">Wives who were unhappy, and had themselves to blame for it</td> -<td class="number">12</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>Among these hundred marriages only one was happy owing to -mutual faithfulness; all the other slightly happy marriages, if -one may call them so, were so only because the wife did not -disturb herself with regard to the question of her husband’s -faithfulness.</p> - -<p>From these statistics Gross-Hoffinger draws the following -conclusions:</p> - -<p>1. About <b>one-half</b> of all marriages are <b>absolutely unhappy</b>.</p> - -<p>2. Much more than one-half of all marriages are obviously -<b>demoralized</b>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page227">[227]</span></p> - -<p>3. The morality of the remaining smaller moiety is preserved -only by avoiding questions regarding the husband’s faithfulness.</p> - -<p>4. Fifteen per cent. of all marriages live on the earnings of -professional unchastity and procurement.</p> - -<p>5. The number of orthodox marriages which are entirely above -every suspicion of marital infidelity (assuming the existence of -complete sexual potency) is in the eyes of every reasonable man, -who understands the demands which Nature makes, and the -violence of those demands, <b>equivalent to nil</b>. Hence the -<b>ecclesiastical</b> purpose of marriage is <b>generally</b>, <b>fundamentally</b>, -and <b>completely evaded</b>.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“No <b>compulsion</b>,” thus concludes the author, “is more unnatural -than that of the Catholic (Protestant, Jewish, Greek Orthodox) -religion, by which is prescribed a compulsory continuance of marriage, -with its fantastic code and ridiculous conjugal duties and rights.</p> - -<p>“First of all, this compulsion—this sacrament of marriage—marriage -which is nothing, can be nothing, <b>according to nature</b> should -be nothing, but <b>a free union and a civil arrangement</b>—results in the -<b>avoidance of marriage</b>.</p> - -<p>“Secondly, it results that in marriage the purposes of marriage are -not and cannot be completely fulfilled.</p> - -<p>“Thirdly, that marriage has ceased to be the natural marriage which -it should be, and has become merely a business, a speculation, or a -hospital for invalids.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In illustration of this proposition, Gross-Hoffinger finally -describes from life twenty-four marriages, some of which, being -especially interesting, we will here record.</p> - -<div class="samplemarriages"> - -<p class="counter">1.</p> - -<p>Countess B., owing to unavoidable difficulties, was unable to contract -a suitable marriage, and attained the age of thirty whilst still -unmarried. The result of this was she gave herself to a servant, -consequently became infected, and died of syphilis some months after -she had, finally, married. Her husband was left with an unhappy -memorial of this brief marriage.</p> - -<p class="counter">2.</p> - -<p>Count C., a man of high rank, lost his beloved wife through death. -Circumstances made it impossible for him to marry again. He was -afraid of acquiring venereal disorders, and therefore abstained from -natural connexion. Through lack of natural sexual gratification his -sexual impulse became perverse, and he took to the practice of Greek -love.</p> - -<p class="counter">3.</p> - -<p>Prince D., young, impotent, concluded a marriage of convenience -with a beautiful, very passionate lady, who, on account of her husband’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page228">[228]</span> -impotence, compensated herself with domestic servants, members -of her retinue, and cavalry soldiers, and gave birth in these conditions -to several children, which inherited the title of the putative -father. In such circumstances the marriage has been very unhappy, -but necessity compels the husband to bear his fate with patience.</p> - -<p class="counter">4.</p> - -<p>Count E., in other respects a man of fine character, made a marriage -of convenience with a lady of good family, who, however, was not in -a position to make him happy. From natural nobility of character, -he was unwilling to distress his unhappy wife by entering openly into -relations with a concubine, and therefore sought sexual gratification -with prostitutes. He became infected, and transmitted the illness to -his wife, who became seriously ill, and gave birth to diseased children. -Although the poor sufferer is unaware of the origin of her troubles, -and bears them with patience; although her husband takes all possible -care of her, and does his best to bring about the restoration of her -health; the marriage, owing to the uneasy conscience of the husband -and the physical suffering of the wife, is obviously a very unhappy -one.</p> - -<p class="counter">5.</p> - -<p>Baron F., a man of wide influence, in youth a libertine—frivolous, -and of an emotional disposition, insusceptible to finer feelings, contracted -successively four marriages of convenience, which in all cases -terminated in the death of the wife. There is reason to believe that -the unceasing libertinism and unscrupulous conduct of the husband -had shortened the life of his wives—and this is all the more probable -because all the Baron’s children are sickly and scrofulous.</p> - -<p class="counter">6.</p> - -<p>Count G., dissipated libertine, wasted his property in wild extravagance, -and compelled his wife to live apart from him, whilst he -spent enormous sums on professional singers and dancers and common -prostitutes. Being ruined as completely financially as physically, -he was despised by persons of all classes, persecuted by his creditors, -and absolutely detested by his wife. Although his pleasures consist -chiefly in reminiscences, he still devotes enormous sums to them, the -money being obtained by a continued increase in his debts.</p> - -<p class="counter">7.</p> - -<p>Count H. has been married for many years, but lives on the most -unpleasant terms with his wife, and devotes his spare time to the -society of prostitutes. The scum of the street form his favourite -associates; but his voluptuous adventures carry him also into family -life, and no respectable middle-class wife or girl, however innocent, is -safe from his advances, which are all the more incredible because he -is quite an old man and completely impotent. He uses all possible -means to make the woman of his choice compliant—presents, promises, -threats.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page229">[229]</span></p> - -<p class="counter">8.</p> - -<p>Dr. S., husband of an immoral wife, public official, libertine, philosopher, -enjoying a small secured income. Lives with his wife on a -footing which permits both parties unlimited freedom. The worthy -couple devote their whole energies to earning money by their industry, -in part by secret prostitution on the part of the wife, in part by direct -and indirect procurement by the holding of piquant evening parties -for youthful members of the aristocracy. The family has an extraordinary -vogue. Persons of high position are engaged in confidential -intercourse with them; young girls of the better classes gladly attend -their soirées, since there they meet the élite of the young aristocracy, -rich Jews, and officers. This interesting pair get through an almost -incredible amount of money; they keep a magnificent carriage, they -have a country house, a valuable collection of pictures, etc. It is -only from their servants that both of them receive little respect, -since the male portion of the household subserve the lustful desires -of the wife, the female domestics those of the husband, and all must -be initiated into the secrets of the household industry.</p> - -<p class="counter">9.</p> - -<p>Dr. U. was till recently an old bachelor, who had never wished to -share his property with a wife and children, and found it much cheaper -and more agreeable to impregnate servant-girls and other neglected -characters than to keep a mistress, or to seek his pleasures in the -street. Finally, becoming infirm at sixty-two years of age, and -needing nursing, on account of an occasional gouty swelling of the -leg, he discovered that it was not good for man to be alone. Having -rank and wealth, it would have been easy for him to find a young and -pretty girl who, under the title of wife, would have undertaken to play -the part of sick nurse. But the old practitioner knew too well the -value of what he had to offer to throw himself away on a poor girl. -He considered that it would be reasonable to choose such a partner -that he would not be obliged to divide his income, and to find some -one to take care of him in his old age who would cost him nothing at -all, but would rather provide for her own needs. He thought less, -therefore, of youth than of property, less of beauty than of thrifty -habits; and finally found an old maid, a woman with some property, -who, on account of a somewhat unattractive exterior, had failed to -obtain a husband. Now one can see the prudent husband, who is -as faithful to his wife as the gout is faithful to him, walking from time -to time in the street on the arm of his life companion, whose aspect is -somewhat discontented. She still wears the same clothes which she -wore before her marriage, and which have a sufficiently shabby appearance, -but she endures her lot with patience, because she is now greeted -as “gnädige Frau,” and people kiss her hand, as they did not do -formerly.</p> - -<p class="counter">10.</p> - -<p>Count J., a man of unblemished character, lived for some time a -happy married life. The increasing age of the wife, however, associated -with the exceptional constitution of the Count, whose youth<span class="pagenum" id="Page230">[230]</span> -seemed remarkably enduring, led to scenes of jealousy, which embittered -the life of both. We can hardly suppose that this jealousy -is altogether unfounded; but surely it is a matter for regret that two -human beings of distinctly noble character should by marriage be -exposed to lifelong unhappiness.</p> - -<p class="counter">11.</p> - -<p>Herr von K., a young merchant in the wholesale trade, is married -to the daughter of a man of position, and the wife by a rich dowry -helped to found her husband’s fortunes; hence she enjoys the distinction -over other wives that her husband pretends a great tenderness -for her, and conceals his indiscretions with the greatest possible care. -For this reason, she has always been devoted to him; she regards him -as the example for all other husbands, as a true phenomenon -in the midst of an utterly depraved world of immoral men. And as -an actual fact, if one sees this man, how he lives in appearance only for -his business, with what delicate modesty he avoids any conversation -about loose women, if one hears him zealously preach against husbands -who deceive their wives, how inconceivable it is to him that a -man should find any pleasure in immoral women—one would be -willing to swear that he is everything that his wife enthusiastically -describes him to be. But some wags amongst his acquaintances, by -taking incredible pains, discovered that this honourable merchant had -no less than <b>seven mistresses</b>, two of whom belonged to the class of -prostitutes, two to the class of grisettes; the remaining three had -been decent middle-class women. To these last he presented himself -under various names and in the most diverse forms—now as attaché -to an embassy, now as an officer, now as a journeyman mechanic. To -all these latter mistresses he had promised marriage, and by a succession -of presents, oaths, and lies, he had in each case attained his -end, and thereafter abandoned them without remorse to the consequences -of the adventure, whilst he himself set out to seek in a fresh -quarter of the town new sacrifices for the altar of his lusts. Since -he never had anything to do with known prostitutes and procuresses, -but by personal pains provided the materials for his pleasures, he -succeeded both as a merchant and as a husband in preserving the -reputation of a man free from illicit passion and deserving of all -confidence.</p> - -<p class="counter">12.</p> - -<p>Major W., a distinguished officer, a man of honour in every respect, -had in youth married a chambermaid, naturally, as one can imagine, -from pure inclination. But the marriage remained barren, because the -wife suffered from organic troubles; and soon her sexual powers were -completely extinguished. Whilst the husband still remained virile, -the wife was already an old woman, suffering from spasmodic and -other affections, surrounded always by medicine-bottles and medical -appliances, always ill-humoured and nagging, a true torment for the -good-natured and amiable husband. The latter bears with Christian -patience and inexhaustible love the ill-humour of his wife; but Nature -is less pliable than his kind heart: his conjugal tenderness diminishes, -and his ardent temperament seeks other outlets for the gratification<span class="pagenum" id="Page231">[231]</span> -of his natural sexual desires. The sick wife notices this coolness, and -revenges herself by a refined cruelty. She knows that sulkiness on -her part makes him ill and miserable; she therefore afflicts him with -coldness of manner, and by jealousy and ill-temper she makes his life -a hell. There occur horrible scenes of domestic brawling, which more -than once have led the husband to attempt to end his troubles by -suicide. He suffers in a threefold fashion: by the continued irritation -of his healthy natural impulse, by the illnesses he contracts in gratifying -that impulse, and by the sorrows of his really loved wife. He -imposes upon himself a voluntary celibacy in order that he may not -make her ill; but this sacrifice does not suffice, it does not make his -wife gentler towards him. She demands from him, tacitly, all the -ardency of the bridegroom; there is no rescue possible from this -inferno. The husband surrenders himself to a quiet despair. He is -faithful in his vocation; he lives only for the wife, who torments him -continually. The neighbours see a very unedifying example of an -extremely unhappy marriage, originally contracted as a pure love -match, and none the less entailing martyrdom alike on husband -and wife.</p> - -</div><!--samplemarriages--> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—That in Vienna the conjugal conditions so graphically -described in the above extracts are still much the same as formerly, -and that marriage needs and marriage lies are there exceptionally -painful is shown by the foundation in Vienna of a “Society for -Marriage Reform,” which sent to the Assembly of German Jurists, -meeting at Kiel in the beginning of September, 1906, the telegraphic -request that they would undertake a revision of Austrian -marriage law, since hitherto no cure had been found for unhappy -marriage in Austria, no divorce was possible, and those who had -obtained a judicial separation could, according to Canon Law, -sue one another on account of adultery (<i>cf.</i> <i>Neue Freie Presse</i>, -No. 15108, September 13, 1906). It is hardly credible, but, -according to a report in the <i>Berlin Aerzte-Correspondenz</i>, 1907, -No. 8, it is true, that the Medical Court of Honour for the town -of Berlin and the province of Brandenburg, in the year of our -Lord 1906, punished physicians on the ground of adultery!</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote155"></a><a href="#FNanchor155"><span class="label">[155]</span></a> -P. Näcke, one of the most trustworthy authorities on sexual anthropology, -writes as follows: “That in ancient times, before monogamy, there was polygamy, -or even a state resembling promiscuity, <b>is very probable</b> (Westermarck -notwithstanding), <b>and can, in fact, be assumed a priori</b>” (“Einiges zur Frauenfrage -und zur sexuellen Abstinenz”—“A Contribution to the Woman’s Question -and to the Problem of Sexual Abstinence”), published in the <i>Archiv f. Kriminalanthropologie</i>, -vol. xiv., p. 52 (Hans Gross, 1903). <i>Cf.</i> also Lohsing’s “Zustimmung -zur Annahme einer ursprünglichen Promiscuität,” <i>ibid.</i>, vol. xvi., p. 332.</p> - -<p>The question of sexual promiscuity has recently been further considered by -P. Näcke (“Earliest Beginnings of Human Society,” in <i>Die Umschau</i> of August 17, -1907). He believes that the state of pure promiscuity lasted a short time only, -and gave place to certain nuclei of family structure, a kind of semi-promiscuity, -which, prior to the complete development of the family union, lasted much -longer than the state of pure promiscuity. Still, these earliest families were -merely temporary, and only later became fixed and permanent. This assumption, -however, does not affect the fact of a primordial pure promiscuity. Näcke -himself also recognizes promiscuity as the natural state of primitive man.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote156"></a><a href="#FNanchor156"><span class="label">[156]</span></a> -H. Schurtz, “Altersklassen und Männerbünde: eine Darstellung der Grundformen -der Gesellschaft”—“Age Classes and Associations of Men: -a Demonstration of the Fundamental Forms of Society,” p. 176 (Berlin, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote157"></a><a href="#FNanchor157"><span class="label">[157]</span></a> -N. Melnikow, “The Buryats of the District of Irkutsk,” published in the -Transactions of the Berlin Society of Anthropology, Ethnology, and Primeval -History, p. 440 (1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote158"></a><a href="#FNanchor158"><span class="label">[158]</span></a> -Marco Polo, translated by Yule, 2nd edition, vol. ii., pp. 38, 39 (London, 1875).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote159"></a><a href="#FNanchor159"><span class="label">[159]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., -pp. 165-169.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote160"></a><a href="#FNanchor160"><span class="label">[160]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, regarding group-marriage, the writings of Joseph Kehler, more particularly -“Zur Urgeschichte der Ehe”—“The Primitive History of Marriage” -(Stuttgart, 1897); “Rechtsphilosophie und Naturrecht”—“The Philosophy of -Law and Natural Right,” published in Holtzendorff-Kohler’s “Encyklopädie -der Rechtswissenschaft,” pp. 27-36 (Leipzig, 1902); “Die Gruppenehe”—“Group-Marriage,” -in “Aus Kultur und Leben,” pp. 22-29 (Berlin, 1904); -finally the chapter on “Group-Marriage” by Schurtz (<i>op. cit.</i>). [A quite -modern instance of group-marriage was the Oneida community, “a league of -two hundred persons to regard their children as ‘common.’” For an account -of the Oneida experiment see Noyes, “A History of American Socialisms.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote161"></a><a href="#FNanchor161"><span class="label">[161]</span></a> -J. J. Bachofen, “Das Mutterrecht”—“Matriarchy” (Stuttgart, 1861).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote162"></a><a href="#FNanchor162"><span class="label">[162]</span></a> -Ludwig Stein, “Die Anfänge der Kultur”—“The Beginnings of Civilization”—pp. -106, 107.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote163"></a><a href="#FNanchor163"><span class="label">[163]</span></a> -Eduard von Mayer, “Die Lebensgesetze der Kultur”—“The Vital Laws of -Civilization”—p. 210.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote164"></a><a href="#FNanchor164"><span class="label">[164]</span></a> -G. F. W. Hegel, “Fundamental Outlines of the Philosophy of Law, or -Natural Rights and Political Science in Outline,” edited by Eduard Gans, second -edition, p. 218 (Berlin, 1840).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote165"></a><a href="#FNanchor165"><span class="label">[165]</span></a> -That is to say, it is not sufficient to replace the father-right by the mother-right, -as, for example, Ruth Bré demands (“The Children of the State, or the -Mother-Right?” Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote166"></a><a href="#FNanchor166"><span class="label">[166]</span></a> -There is a most apposite remark in one of George Meredith’s novels. He -imagines that an Oriental vizier (from a Mohammedan country) is visiting our -“Christian” capital, and late one evening, after a dinner-party at a distinguished -house, walks homeward by way of Piccadilly. He asks, and is told, who are the -numerous ladies walking the streets at that late hour. “<i>I perceive</i>” said -the vizier, “<i>that monogamic society has a decent visage and a hideous -rear</i>.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote167"></a><a href="#FNanchor167"><span class="label">[167]</span></a> -M. Nordau, “The Conventional Lies of our Civilization,” pp. 263-317 -(Leipzig, 1884).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote168"></a><a href="#FNanchor168"><span class="label">[168]</span></a> -Georg Hirth estimates the percentage of marriages of convenience as even -higher—viz., 90 per cent. <i>Cf.</i> his “Ways to Love,” p. 607.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote169"></a><a href="#FNanchor169"><span class="label">[169]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., -pp. 165-174; vol. ii., pp. 190, 191, 208, 209, 363, 364.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote170"></a><a href="#FNanchor170"><span class="label">[170]</span></a> -Schopenhauer’s Collected Works, edited by E. Grisebach, vol. ii., p. 1337 -(Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote171"></a><a href="#FNanchor171"><span class="label">[171]</span></a> -Ernest Stiedenroth, “Psychologie zur Erklärung der Seelenerscheinungen,” -pp. 224, 225 (Berlin, 1825).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote172"></a><a href="#FNanchor172"><span class="label">[172]</span></a> -Max Nordau, “Conventional Lies,” p. 305.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote173"></a><a href="#FNanchor173"><span class="label">[173]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion the feuilleton of the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 286, June 17, -1904. Jean Paul, also, was an enthusiast in theory and practice for such double -love. He called it “simultaneous love.” The idea of simultaneous love has -also been employed in a recently published French novel, “A la Merci de l’Heure,” -by Jean Tarbel (Paris, 1907). The heroine has need of two lovers—a celebrated -literary professor for head and heart, and in addition, a young physician for the -gratification of her sensual needs. Contrariwise, Knut Hamsun, in “Pan,” -and Guy de Maupassant in “Notre Cœur,” describe the double love of a man -for a woman of the world and for a child of Nature.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote174"></a><a href="#FNanchor174"><span class="label">[174]</span></a> -Friederich Schleiermacher, “Philosophic and Other Writings,” vol. i., -p. 473 (Berlin, 1846).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote175"></a><a href="#FNanchor175"><span class="label">[175]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Eduard von Hartmann, “Philosophie des Unbewussten,” p. 205. In -a French collection—“L’Amour par les Grands Écrivains,” by Julien Lemer, -p. 14 (Paris, 1861)—we find the saying, “Ordinairement, lorsqu’on se marie par -amour, il vient ensuite de la haine; c’est que j’ai vu de mes yeux” (“Ordinarily, -when one marries for love, hate takes its place. I have seen it with my own -eyes”).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote176"></a><a href="#FNanchor176"><span class="label">[176]</span></a> -<i>B. Z. am Mittag</i>, No. 210, September 7, 1906.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote177"></a><a href="#FNanchor177"><span class="label">[177]</span></a> -“Annales d’Hygiène Publique,” 1900, p. 340.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote178"></a><a href="#FNanchor178"><span class="label">[178]</span></a> -Elard H. Meyer, “Deutsche Volkskunde,” p. 166 (Strasburg, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote179"></a><a href="#FNanchor179"><span class="label">[179]</span></a> -Ludwig Stein, “Der Sinn des Daseins”—“The Sense of Existence,” -p. 235 (Tübingen and Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote180"></a><a href="#FNanchor180"><span class="label">[180]</span></a> -H. Th. Buckle, “History of Civilization in England.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote181"></a><a href="#FNanchor181"><span class="label">[181]</span></a> -G. Schmoller, “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., p. 250 -(Leipzig, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote182"></a><a href="#FNanchor182"><span class="label">[182]</span></a> -§ 1568 runs: “A husband or wife can sue for divorce when the wife or husband -<b>by serious disregard of the duties entailed by marriage</b>, or by dishonourable -or immoral conduct, has brought about so profound a disorder of the conjugal -relationship that to the offended party the continuation of the marriage -appears impossible. Gross ill-treatment is also to be regarded as a serious -infringement of these duties.” It is clear that the emphasized passage is capable -of manifold interpretations, and it thus compensates for the abolition of the -earlier grounds for divorce based upon incompatibility of temper.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote183"></a><a href="#FNanchor183"><span class="label">[183]</span></a> -Taken from the newspaper <i>Le Jour</i>, No. 337, July 6, 1906.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote184"></a><a href="#FNanchor184"><span class="label">[184]</span></a> -Compare Browning’s lines, in “James Lee’s Wife”:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“How the light, light love, he has wings to fly<br /></span> -<span class="i1">At suspicion of a bond.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span><br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p><a id="Footnote185"></a><a href="#FNanchor185"><span class="label">[185]</span></a> -“Die Schicksale der Frauen und die Prostitution im Zusammenhange mit -dem Prinzip der Unauflösbarkeit der katholischen Ehe und besonders der österreichischen -Gesetzgebung und der Philosophie des Zeitalters” (Leipzig, 1847).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page232">[232-<br />233] -<a id="Page233"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XI<br /> -<span class="chapname">FREE LOVE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The transformation of coercive marriage into a free and equal -marriage, one more closely approaching perfection, both naturally -and morally, can only be effected in conjunction with social arrangements -providing for the complete economic independence of woman, -and giving security for her material means of subsistence. Unless -this indispensable preliminary is fulfilled, the highest ideal of free -morality will be debased to the level of a gross caricature.</i>”—<span class="smcap">E. -Dühring.<span class="pagenum" id="Page234">[234]</span></span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Free love as a burning question of our time — Definition — Free love not equivalent -to extra-conjugal sexual intercourse — Defamation of free love and -sanction of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse by the coercive-marriage-morality — The -immoral duplex morality for man and woman — Its momentous -influence upon the sexual corruption of the present day — Free love as -the only source of help — Actual realization of free love among the proletariat — Strengthening -of the sense of responsibility in consequence of -free love.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">History of free love in the nineteenth century — William Godwin’s fight -against coercive marriage — His free union with Mary Woolstonecraft — Shelley’s -polemic against conventional sexual morality — John Ruskin on -free love — Goethe’s marriage of conscience — His “Wahlverwandtschaften” -(“Elective Affinities”) — The remarkable proposal for a temporary marriage -in this romance — Perhaps based upon a Japanese custom — Malayan temporary -marriage — Influence of Schlegel’s “Lucinde” — Karoline’s marriage -wanderings — Free love in Jena and Berlin — Communistic-socialistic ideas -regarding free love — Rétif de la Bretonne, Saint-Simon, Enfantin, and -Fourier — George Sand’s “Jacques” — The “Es-geht-an-Idea” of the -Swedish author Almquist — Schopenhauer’s fight against coercive marriage — His -one-sided standpoint — His description of the disastrous effects of -monogamic coercive marriage — His apology for concubinage — Criticism of -his view of the rôle of women in marriage reform — His theory of tetragamy — <b>First -communication of a hitherto unpublished note of Schopenhauer’s -on tetragamy</b> — Criticism of this theory.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Free love based upon <b>only-love</b>, the watchword of the future — Bohemian -love — Does not correspond to the ideal of free love — Importance of social -and economic factors in the sexual relationships of the present day — Efforts -for sexual reform — The literature of free love — Charles Albert’s -communistic foundation of free love — Liberation of love from the dominion -of the state and of capital — Ladislaus Gumplowicz — Bebel’s “Die -Frau und der Sozialismus” (“Woman and Socialism”) — The psychologico-individual -foundation of free love — Eugen Dühring — Edward -Carpenter’s “Love’s Coming of Age” — His ideas regarding self-control -and spiritual procreation — Ellen Key’s work, “Ueber Liebe und Ehe” -(“Love and Marriage”) — Detailed analysis of this work — Her critique of -nominal “monogamy” — Her idea of “spiritualized sensuality” — “Erotic -monism” — The unity of marriage and love — Sexual dualism owing to -coercive marriage and prostitution — General diffusion of erotic scepticism — Recognition -of love as the spiritual force of life — Importance of relative -asceticism — Love’s choice — Medical certificates of fitness for marriage — Immoral -love — The right to motherhood — Preliminary conditions — Necessity -for free divorce — Unfortunate marriages — Importance of divorce to -children — New programme of the rights of children — Ellen Key’s new<span class="pagenum" id="Page235">[235]</span> -marriage law — Endowment of motherhood — Authorities for the protection -of children — Division of the property of husband and wife — Discontinuance -of the coercion to live together — Secret marriages — Conditions -under which marriage is to be contracted — Divorce — Council of Divorce — Jury -for the care of children — Sexual responsibility — “Marriages of conscience” — Examples -from Sweden — Public notification of “free” unions — Legal -recognition of “free” unions in Sweden — Increase in the number of -“marriage protestants” — Importance of free love to the vital advance of -humanity — General characterization of Ellen Key’s book — Its importance -in connexion with sexual reform in Germany — Formation of -“The Association for the Protection of Mothers” — Directors and committee -of this society — Preliminary appeal and programme of the association — The -periodical <i>Mutterschutz</i> — The formation of local groups — The -“Umwertungs-Gesellschaft” (Revaluation Society) of the United States — Its -characterization of modern marriage — The Berlin “Union for Sexual -Reform” — Helene Stöcker’s “Love and Woman” — Conception of the -sexual problem in the sense of Nietzsche — No revolution, but evolution -and reform — Deepening of woman’s soul by means of the older love — The -affirmation of life of the new love — The economic and social grounds for -the necessity of social reform — Friedrich Naumann, Lily Braun, and -others, on this subject — Increase in enforced abstinence from marriage — The -“maintenance question” a crying scandal of our time — A characteristic -letter — The radical evil of conventional morality — Insurance of -motherhood — Homes for pregnant women and for infants — The rights of -the “illegitimate” child — Suggestions regarding a statistical inquiry relating -to free love and illegitimate offspring in the upper classes — Examples -of celebrated personalities.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page236">[236]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The problem of “free love” is the burning question of our time. -Upon its proper solution depends the future of civilization, and -our ultimate liberation from the ignominious conditions of the -amatory life of the present day, dependent as these are upon -coercive marriage. This is our firm conviction, our profound -belief, one which we share with many, and those not the worst -minds of our day.</p> - -<p>Free love is neither, as malevolent opponents maintain, the -abolition of marriage, nor is it the organization of extra-conjugal -sexual intercourse. Free love and extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -have nothing whatever to do one with the other. Indeed, -I go so far as to maintain that true free love, as it must and will -prevail, will limit casual and unregulated extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse <b>to a far greater extent</b> than coercive marriage has ever -succeeded in doing. Above all, free love will ennoble sexual -intercourse.</p> - -<p>For the longer, in existing economic conditions, we cling to the -antiquated “coercive marriage,” which has so long been in need -of reform, the smaller is the number of those who desire to marry, -the more advanced becomes the age of marriage, the greater -becomes the general sexual wretchedness, the deeper shall we sink -into the mephitic slough of prostitution, towards which the -increasing promiscuity of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse -inevitably leads us.</p> - -<p>For this is the peculiar, hypocritical, and absurd mode of -argument of those who uphold conventional marriage; they -despise and brand with infamy every sexual relationship of two -adult independent persons based upon free love, and sanction -quite openly casual transitory extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, -devoid of all personal relationships, not only with prostitutes, but -also with respectable women.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Bachelorhood,” says Max Nordau, “is very far from being equivalent -to sexual continence. The bachelor receives from society the -tacit permission to indulge in the convenience of intercourse with -woman, when and where he can; it calls his self-seeking pleasures -‘successes,’ and surrounds them with a kind of poetic glory; and the -amiable vice of Don Juan arouses in society a feeling composed of -envy, sympathy, and secret -<span class="nowrap">admiration.”<a id="FNanchor186"></a><a href="#Footnote186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page237">[237]</span></p> - -<p>On the other hand, <b>this same</b> conventional coercive marriage -morality demands from the girl complete sexual continence and -intactness until the time of her marriage!</p> - -<p>But every reasonable and just man must ask the question, -Where, then, are the unmarried men to gratify their sexual -impulse if at the same time the unmarried girls are condemned to -absolute chastity?</p> - -<p>It is merely necessary to place these two facts <b>side by side</b> in -order to expose the utter mendacity and shamelessness of the -coercive marriage morality, and to display the true cancer of our -sexual life, the sole cause of the increasing diffusion of <b>prostitution</b>, -of <b>wild sexual promiscuity</b>, and of <b>venereal diseases</b>.</p> - -<p>When hereafter, before the judgment-seat of history, the -dreadful “<i>j’accuse</i>” is uttered against the sexual corruption of -our time, then there will be a good defence for those of us who, -under the device, “Away with prostitution! away with the -brothels! away with all ‘wild’ love! away with venereal -diseases!” were the first to indicate <b>free love</b> as the one and only -means of rescue from these miseries.</p> - -<p>We are always told that men are not yet ready for the free, -independent management of their sexual life; mankind is not yet -ripe for the necessary responsibility. Our opponents point -especially to the danger of such an opinion and such reforms for -the lower classes.</p> - -<p>But human beings are better than the defenders of the obsolete -conventional morality would have us believe, and above all, it is -the members of the lower classes whom we may quietly allow to -follow the dictates of their own hearts. They, indeed, give us -the example that freedom is not equivalent to immorality and -pleasure-seeking; that, on the contrary, it is freedom that awakens -and keeps active the consciousness of duty and the sense of -responsibility.</p> - -<p>Alfred Blaschko rightly draws attention to the fact that among -the proletariat for a long time already the idea of free love has -been actually realized. In a large majority of cases men and -women of these classes have sexual intercourse with one another, -especially between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five, without -<span class="nowrap">marrying.<a id="FNanchor187"></a><a href="#Footnote187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page238">[238]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Among the proletariat free love has never been regarded as -sinful. Where there is no property which is capable of being left to -a legitimate heir, where the appeal of the heart draws man and woman -together, from the very earliest times people have troubled themselves -little about the blessing of the priest; and had it not been that at the -present day the civil form of marriage is so simple, whilst, on the -other hand, there are so many difficulties placed in the path of unmarried -mothers and illegitimate children, <b>who can tell if the modern -proletariat would not long ago, as far as they themselves are concerned, -have abolished</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>marriage</b>?”<a id="FNanchor188"></a><a href="#Footnote188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Blaschko adduces proofs that in all places in which free love is -not possible <b>prostitution takes its place</b>.</p> - -<p>This fact affords a striking proof of the necessity of free love. -For there can be no doubt as to the correct answer to the question -which is better, prostitution or free love.</p> - -<p>Max Marcus and other physicians have recently discussed the -question whether the medical man is justified in recommending -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse. I myself, as a physician, -and as an ardent supporter of the efforts for the suppression -of venereal diseases, in view of the enormous increase of -professional prostitution (both public and private), and in view -also of the extraordinarily wide diffusion of venereal diseases, feel -compelled to answer this question, generally speaking, <b>in the -negative</b>. Yet I look to the introduction of free love, and in -association with free love of a new sexual morality, in accordance -with which man and woman are regarded as two free personalities, -with equal rights and also equal responsibilities, as the only<span class="pagenum" id="Page239">[239]</span> -possible rescue from the misery of prostitution and of venereal -disease.</p> - -<p>Place the free woman beside the free man, inspire both with the -profound sense of <b>responsibility</b> which will result from the activity -of the love of two free personalities, and you will see that to them -and to their children such love will bring true happiness.</p> - -<p>Before going further into this problem of free love, I will give a -brief account of the history of the question during the nineteenth -century. We shall see that quite a number of leading spirits, -morally lofty natures, were occupied with the question, because -they were deeply impressed with the intolerable character of -existing conditions in the sexual sphere, and were convinced that -help was only to be found in a relaxation of those conditions in -the sense of a <b>freer</b> conception of sexual relationships.</p> - -<p>In addition to the romanticists (<i>vide supra</i>, <a href="#Page169">pp. 169</a> and <a href="#Page175">175</a>) in -the beginning of the nineteenth century in England, William -Godwin, the lover and husband of Mary Wollstonecraft (the -celebrated advocate of woman’s rights), in his “Political Justice,” -declared the conventional coercive marriage to be an obsolete -institution, by which the freedom of the individual was seriously -curtailed. Marriage is a question of property, and one person ought -not to become the property of another. Godwin maintained that -the abolition of marriage would have no evil consequences. -The free love and subsequent marriage of Godwin and Mary -Wollstonecraft deserves a short description. Godwin was of -opinion that the members of a family should not see too much of -one another. He also believed that they would interfere with one -another’s work if they lived in the same house. For this reason -he furnished some rooms for himself at a little distance from Mary -Wollstonecraft’s dwelling, and often first appeared at her house -at a late lunch; the intervening hours were spent by both in -literary work. They exchanged letters also during the -<span class="nowrap">day.<a id="FNanchor189"></a><a href="#Footnote189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a></span></p> - -<p>Doubtless under the influence of the views of Godwin, Shelley, -in the notes to “Queen Mab,” writes a violent polemic against -coercive marriage. He says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Love withers under constraint; its very essence is liberty; it is -compatible neither with obedience, jealousy, nor fear; it is there -most pure, perfect, and unlimited, where its votaries live in confidence, -equality, and unreserve. How long, then, ought the sexual -connexion to last? What law ought to specify the extent of the -grievances which should limit its duration? A husband and wife<span class="pagenum" id="Page240">[240]</span> -ought to continue so long united as they love each other; any law -which should bind them to cohabitation for one moment after the -decay of their affection would be a most intolerable -<span class="nowrap">tyranny.”<a id="FNanchor190"></a><a href="#Footnote190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>He then proceeds to attack the conventional morality so -intimately associated with coercive marriage, and concludes with -the words:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Chastity is a monkish and evangelical superstition, a greater foe -to natural temperance even than unintellectual sensuality; it strikes -at the root of all domestic happiness, and consigns more than half -of the human race to misery, that some few may monopolize according -to law. A system could not well have been devised more studiously -hostile to human happiness than marriage. I conceive that from the -abolition of marriage, the fit and natural arrangement of sexual connexion -would result. <b>I by no means assert that the intercourse would -be promiscuous</b>; on the contrary, it appears, from the relation of -parent to child, that this union is generally of long duration, and -marked above all others with generosity and -<span class="nowrap">self-devotion.”<a id="FNanchor191"></a><a href="#Footnote191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Here, also, we find the expression of the firm conviction that -in the freedom of love is to be found an assured guarantee for its -durability!</p> - -<p>Later, also, the English Pre-Raphaelites, especially John -Ruskin, advocated free love, and maintained that the sacredness -of these natural bonds lay in their very essence. It is love which -first makes marriage legal, not marriage which legalizes love -(<i>cf.</i> Charlotte Broicher, “John Ruskin and his Work,” vol. i., -pp. 104-106; Leipzig, 1902).</p> - -<p>In Germany, at the commencement of the nineteenth century, -a lively discussion of the problems of love and marriage ensued -upon the publication of Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde” and -Goethe’s “Wahlverwandtschaften”—“Elective Affinities” -(1809).</p> - -<p>Goethe, in his very rich amatory life, especially in his relationship -to Charlotte von Stein and to Christiane Vulpius, with the -latter of whom he lived for eighteen years in a free “marriage of -<span class="nowrap">conscience,”<a id="FNanchor192"></a><a href="#Footnote192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a></span> -and whose son, August, the offspring of this union, -he adopted long before the marriage was legitimized, realized the -ideal of free love more than once. Although in his book -“Wahlverwandtschaften” (“Elective Affinities”) he at length -gave the victory to the moral conception of monogamic marriage,<span class="pagenum" id="Page241">[241]</span> -and propounded it as an illuminating ideal for civilization (which -“ideal standpoint” we ourselves, as we have shown in the -previous chapters, fully share), yet in this novel he has represented -conjugal struggles, from which it appears how profoundly he was -impressed by the importance of a transformation of amatory life -in the direction of freedom. It is especially by the mouth of the -Count in this work that he gives utterance to such ideas. The -latter records the advice of one of his friends that every marriage -should be contracted for the term of five years only.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“This number,” he said, “is a beautiful, sacred, odd number, and -such a period of time would be sufficient for the married pair to learn -to know one another, for them to bring a few children into the world, -to separate, and, what would be most beautiful of all, to come together -again.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Often he would exclaim:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“How happily would the first portion of the time pass! Two or -three years at least would pass very happily. Then very likely one -member of the pair would wish that the union should be prolonged; -and this desire would increase the more nearly the terminus of the -marriage approached. An indifferent, even an unsatisfied, member -of such a union would be pleased by such a demeanour on the part of -the other. One is apt to forget how in good society the passing of -time is unnoticed; one finds with agreeable surprise, when the allotted -time has passed away, <b>that it has been tacitly prolonged</b>. It is precisely -this voluntary, tacit prolongation of sexual relationship, freely -undertaken by both parties without any extraneous compulsion, to -which Goethe ascribes <b>a profound moral significance</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I should like to draw the attention of students of Goethe to -the fact that this recommendation of a temporary marriage for -the term of five years, with tacit prolongation of the term, is a -very ancient Japanese custom, or, at any rate, was so thirty -years ago.</p> - -<p>Wernich, who for several years was Professor of Medicine at -the Imperial University of Japan, remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Marriages were concluded for a term only: in the case of persons -of standing for <b>five</b> years; among the lower classes for a shorter -term. It was <b>very rare</b>, however, only in cases in which the marriage -was manifestly unhappy, for a separation to take place when the term -expired. If there were healthy living children such a separation -hardly ever occurred—most of these temporary marriages were, in -fact, extremely happy, and the same is true of Jewish marriages, in -which divorce is easily effected by a very simple ceremonial, closely -resembling that of the -<span class="nowrap">Japanese.”<a id="FNanchor193"></a><a href="#Footnote193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page242">[242]</span></p> - -<p>In view of the remarkable coincidence between the proposal in -Goethe’s “Elective Affinities” and the Japanese custom, we are -probably justified in assuming that Goethe was acquainted with -the latter.</p> - -<p>“Lucinde” gave expression to the feelings and moods of the -time in respect of love and marriage on behalf of a circle far -wider than that of the romanticists. At no time were the ideals -of free love so deeply felt, so enthusiastically presented, as then; -above all, by the beautiful Karoline, who, after long “marriage -wanderings,” especially with A. W. Schegel, finally found the -happiness of her life in a free marriage with Schelling, which -subsequently became a legally recognized union.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In her letters,” says Kuno Fischer, “she praises again and again -the man of her choice and of her heart, in whose love she had really -attained the goal which she had longed and sought in labyrinthine -wanderings.... And that Schelling was the man who was able completely -to master the heart of this woman and to make her his own, -gives to his features also an expression which beautifies -<span class="nowrap">them.”<a id="FNanchor194"></a><a href="#Footnote194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Rahel, Dorothea Schlegel, and Henriette Herz, extolled, -under the influence of “Lucinde,” the happiness of free love. -For this period of genius in Jena and Berlin, as Rudolph von -Gottschall calls it, the free-love relationship of Prince Louis -Ferdinand of Prussia and Frau Pauline Wiesel was typical. -This relationship is more intimately known to us from the letters -exchanged between the two, published by Alexander Büchner -in 1865. In these letters, to quote a saying of Ludmilla Assing, -we find “the most passionate expression of all that it is possible -to express in writing.”</p> - -<p>In France the discussion of the question of free love was to an -important extent associated with the communistic-socialistic -ideas of Saint Simon, Enfantin, and Fourier. Before this, Rétif -de la Bretonne, in his “Découverte Australe” (a work which -exercised a great influence upon Charles -<span class="nowrap">Fourier),<a id="FNanchor195"></a><a href="#Footnote195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a></span> demanded that -the duration of marriage should be in the first instance two years, -with which period the contract should spontaneously terminate. -Saint Simon and Barrault proclaimed the “free wife,” Père<span class="pagenum" id="Page243">[243]</span> -Enfantin proclaimed the “free union,” and Fourier proclaimed -“free love” in the phalanstery.</p> - -<p>A reflection of this idea is to be found in the novels of George -Sand, especially “Lelia” and “Jacques,” these tragedies of -marriage; in “Jacques,” for example, we find the following -passage:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I continue to believe that marriage is one of the most hateful of -institutions. I have no doubt whatever that when the human race -has advanced further towards rationality and the love of justice, -marriage will be abolished. <b>A human and not less sacred union</b> -would then replace it, and the existence of the children would be not -less cared for and secured, without therefore binding in eternal fetters -the freedom of the parents.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>We must mention Hortense Allart de Méritens (1801-1879) as -a contemporary of the much-loving George Sand, and, like her, -a theoretical and practical advocate of free love. She was -cousin to the well-known authoress Delphine Gay, and herself -wrote a <i>roman à clef</i>, published in 1872, “Les Enchantements de -Prudence,” in which she records the history of her own life, -devoted to free love. First the beloved of a nobleman, she ran -away when she discovered she was pregnant, and then lived -successively with the Italian statesman Gino Capponi (1826-1829); -with the celebrated French author Chateaubriand (1829-1831); -with the English novelist and poet Bulwer (1831-1836); -the Italian Mazzini (1837-1840); the critic Sainte-Beuve (1840-1841); -these being all free unions. From 1843 to 1846 she was the -perfectly legitimate and extremely unhappy wife of an architect -named Napoléon de Méritens, whereas with her earlier lovers -she had lived most happily. Léon Séché, in the <i>Revue de Paris</i> -of July 1, 1907, has recently described the life of this notable -priestess of free love, to whose above-mentioned romance George -Sand wrote a preface (<i>cf.</i> <i>Literarisches Echo</i> of August 1, 1907, -pp. 1612, 1613).</p> - -<p>In Sweden at about the same time the celebrated poet C. J. L. -Almquist was a powerful advocate for free love. In the numbers -for July and August, 1900, of the monthly review, <i>Die Insel</i>, -Ellen Key has published a thoughtful essay, containing an -analysis of Almquist’s views on this subject.</p> - -<p>In the novel “Es Geht An” Almquist advocates the thesis -that true love needs no consecration by a marriage ceremony. -On the contrary, a ceremony of this kind belies the very nature -of marriage, for it forms and cements false unions; and any -relationship concluded on the lowest grounds, if it has only been<span class="pagenum" id="Page244">[244]</span> -preceded by a marriage ceremony, is regarded as pure, whilst -a union based upon true love without marriage is regarded as -unchaste. In the sense of free love Lara Widbeck, in “Es Geht -An,” arranges her own life and that of her husband Albert. -Both are to be masters of their respective persons and of their -respective property; they are to live for themselves, the work -of each is to be pursued independently of the other, and in this -way it will be possible to preserve a lifelong love, instead of seeing -love transformed into lifelong indifference or hate.</p> - -<p>Even at the present day in Sweden the idea of free love is -known, after this romance of Almquist’s, as the “Es-geht-an -idea” and also as “briar-rose morality.” It was, above all, -Ellen Key who revived Almquist’s idea, and enlarged it to the -extensive programme of marriage reform in the direction of free -love, which we shall consider more fully below.</p> - -<p>In his last writings Schopenhauer occupied himself at considerable -length with the problems of love, but entirely from -the standpoint of misogyny and of duplex sexual morality. -Still, he recognized the great dangers and disasters which the -traditional coercive marriage entails upon society, and rightly -regarded this formal marriage as the principal source of sexual -corruption.</p> - -<p>In his essay “Concerning Women” (“Parerga and Paralipomena,” -vol. xi., pp. 657-659), ed. Grisebach, he writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Whereas among the polygamist nations every woman is cared -for, among monogamic peoples the number of married women is -limited, and there remains an enormous number of unsupported superfluous -<span class="nowrap">women.<a id="FNanchor196"></a><a href="#Footnote196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></span> -Among the upper classes these vegetate as useless -old maids; among the lower classes they are forced to earn their -living by immeasurably severe toil, or else they become prostitutes. -These latter lead a life equally devoid of pleasure and of honour; -but in the circumstances they are indispensable for the gratification -of the male sex, and hence they constitute a publicly recognized profession, -the especial purpose of which is to safeguard against seduction -those women more highly favoured by fortune, who have found husbands, -or may reasonably hope to do so. In London alone there are -80,000 such women. <b>What else are these women than human sacrifices -on the altar of monogamy</b>—<b>sacrifices rendered inevitable by the very -nature of the monogamic institution?</b> All the women to whom we -now allude—women in this miserable position—form the inevitable -counterpoise to the ladies of Europe, with their pretension and their -pride. For the female sex, regarded as a whole, polygamy is a real -benefit. On the other hand, from the rationalistic point of view, it is -impossible to see why a man whose wife is suffering from a chronic -disease, or remains unfruitful, or has gradually become too old for<span class="pagenum" id="Page245">[245]</span> -him, should not take a second wife. That which produces so many -converts to Mormonism appears to be the rejection by the Mormons of -the unnatural institution of monogamy. In addition, moreover, the -allotment to the wife of unnatural rights has imposed upon her unnatural -duties, whose neglect, nevertheless, makes her unhappy. To -many a man considerations of position, of property, make marriage -inadvisable, unless the conditions are exceptionally favourable. He -would then wish to obtain a wife of his own choice, under conditions -which would leave him free from obligations to her and her children. -However economical, reasonable, and suitable these conditions may -be, if she agrees to them, and does not insist upon the immoderate -rights which marriage alone secures to her, she will, because marriage -is the basis of every society, find herself compelled to lead an unhappy -life, one which, to a certain degree, is dishonourable; because human -nature involves this, that we assign a quite immeasurable value to -the opinion of others. If, on the other hand, she does not comply, -she runs the danger either of being compelled to belong as a wife to a -man repulsive to her, or else of withering as an old maid, for the period -in which she can realize her value is very short. In relation to this -aspect of our monogamic arrangement, the profoundly learned treatise -of Thomasius, <i>De Concubinatu</i>, is of the greatest possible value, for we -learn from it <b>that among all cultured people, and in all times, until -the date of the Lutheran Reformation, concubinage was permitted, -and even to a certain extent legally recognized, and was an institution -not involving any dishonour</b>. From this position it was degraded -only by the Lutheran Reformation, for the degradation of concubinage -was regarded as a means by which the marriage of priests could be -justified; and, on the other hand, after the Lutheran denunciation of -concubinage, the semi-official recognition of that institution by the -Roman Catholic Church was no longer possible.</p> - -<p>“Regarding polygamy there need be <b>no dispute</b>, for it is a universally -existing fact, and the only question is regarding its <b>regulation</b>. Where -are the true monogamists? We all live <b>at least</b> for a time, but most -of us continually, in a state of polygamy. Since, consequently, every -man makes use of many wives, nothing could be more just than to -leave him free, and even to compel him, to provide for many wives.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Just as are these views of Schopenhauer’s regarding the necessity -of a freer conception and a freer configuration of sexual relations, -and regarding the shamefulness of exposing to infamy the -unmarried mother and the illegitimate child, so much the more -dangerous is his view of the part to be played by women in this -reform of marriage. Woman as an inferior being, without freedom, -is once more to lose all her rights, instead of standing beside man -as a free personality with equal rights and equal duties. The -result of a rearrangement of amatory life on this basis would -inevitably be a new and a worse sexual slavery.</p> - -<p>As Julius Frauenstädt records, Schopenhauer, in a separate -manuscript found amongst his papers, has described the evil -conditions of monogamy, and has recommended, as a step to<span class="pagenum" id="Page246">[246]</span> -reform, the practice of “tetragamy.” This peculiar and unquestionably -very interesting essay has not found its way into -the Royal Library of Berlin. With regard to the whereabouts -of the manuscript we are uncertain; perhaps Frauenstädt -destroyed it.</p> - -<p>However, we find a brief, hitherto unpublished, extract from -this essay in Schopenhauer’s manuscript book, “Die Brieftasche,” -written in 1823, which is preserved in the Royal Library in -<span class="nowrap">Berlin.<a id="FNanchor197"></a><a href="#Footnote197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a></span></p> - -<p>I publish here, for the first time, the summary account of -tetragamy contained on pp. 70-77 of the aforesaid manuscript -book:</p> - -<h4>SKETCH OF SCHOPENHAUER’S “TETRAGAMY”<br /> -<span class="fsize90">(<span class="smcap">Hitherto Unpublished</span>).</span></h4> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Inasmuch as Nature makes the number of women nearly identical -with that of men, whilst women retain only about half as long as men -their capacity for procreation and their suitability for masculine -gratification, the human sexual relationship is disordered at the very -outset. By the equal numbers of the respective sexes, Nature appears -to point to monogamy; on the other hand, a man has <b>one</b> wife for the -satisfaction of his procreative capacity only for half the time for which -that capacity endures; he must, then, take a second wife when the -first begins to wither; but for each man only one woman is available. -The tendency exhibited by woman in respect of the duration of her -sexual capacity is compensated, on the other hand, by the quantity -of that capacity: she is capable of gratifying two or three vigorous -men simultaneously, without suffering in any way. In monogamy, -woman employs only half of her sexual capacity, and satisfies only -half of her desires.</p> - -<p>“If, now, this relationship were arranged in accordance with purely -physical considerations (and we are concerned here with a physical, -extremely urgent need, the satisfaction of which is the aim of marriage, -alike among the Jews and among the Christians), if matters were to be -equalized as completely as possible, it would be necessary for two -men always to have one wife in common: let them take her when -they are both young. After she has become faded, let them take -another young woman, who will then suffice for their needs until both -the men are old. Both women are cared for, and each man is responsible -for the care of one only.</p> - -<p>“In the monogamic state, the man has for a single occasion too -much, and for a permanency too little; with the woman it is the other -way about.</p> - -<p>“If the proposed institution were adopted in youth, a man, at the<span class="pagenum" id="Page247">[247]</span> -time when his income is usually smallest, would have to provide only -for half a wife, and for few children, and those young. Later, when -he is richer, he would have to provide for one or two wives and for -numerous children.</p> - -<p>“Since this institution has not been adopted—for half their life men -are whoremongers, and for the other half cuckolds; and women must -be correspondingly classified as betrayed and betrayers—he who -marries young is tied later to an elderly wife; he who marries late in -youth acquires venereal disease, and in age has to wear the horns. -Woman must either sacrifice the bloom of her youth to a man already -withered; or else must discover that to a still vigorous man she is no -longer an object of desire. The institution we propose would cure -all these troubles; the human race would lead happier lives. The -objections are the following:</p> - -<ul class="tetragamy"> - -<li>“1. That a man would not know his own children. Answer: -This could, as a rule, be determined by likeness and other -considerations; in existing conditions it is not always a -matter of certainty.</li> - -<li>“2. Such a <i>menage à trois</i> would give rise to brawls and jealousy. -Answer: Such things are already universal; people must -learn to behave themselves.</li> - -<li>“3. What is to be done as regards property? Answer: This -will have to be otherwise arranged; absolute <i>communio -bonorum</i> will not occur. As we have already said, Nature -has arranged the affair badly. It will, therefore, be impossible -to overcome all disadvantages.</li> - -</ul> - -<p>“As matters are at present, Duty and Nature are continually in -conflict. For the man it is impossible from the beginning to the end -of his career to satisfy his sexual impulse in a legal manner. Imagine -his condition if he is widowed quite young. For the woman, to be -limited to a <b>single</b> man during the short period of her full bloom and -sexual capacity, is an unnatural condition. She has to preserve for -the use of one individual what he is unable to utilize, and what many -others eagerly desire from her; and she herself, in thus refusing, must -curb her own desires. Just think of it!</p> - -<p>“More especially we have to remember that always the number of -men competent for sexual intercourse is double the number of functionally -capable women, for which reason every woman must continually -repel advances; she prepares for defence immediately a man -comes near her.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>When we consider this suggestion of tetragamy of Schopenhauer’s -from our own standpoint, we find an accurate exposition -of the evils arising from monogamic coercive marriage, and a -clear-sighted presentation of the physiological disharmonies of -the sexual life arising from the difference between man and -woman, upon which recently Metchnikoff also has laid so much -stress. In other respects Schopenhauer’s views are for us -not open to discussion, for, as already pointed out, he regards -woman from the first simply as a chattel, and denies to her any<span class="pagenum" id="Page248">[248]</span> -individuality or soul; and, secondly, because he rejects the -principle of the <b>only-love</b>—a principle so intimately associated -with the idea of woman as individual. For the watchword of -the future must be: Free love, based upon the only-love! and, -indeed, the only-love manifesting itself reciprocally in the full -struggle for existence.</p> - -<p>For this reason, also, the characteristic free love of the -Bohemians of Paris during the second half of the nineteenth -century, and more especially during the period 1830 to 1860, can -only be regarded as a truly poetic love-idyll, when compared -with that grand and earnest love consecrated wholly to <b>work</b>, -and to the <b>inward spiritual development</b> which presents itself to -modern humanity as an ideal love, as the united conquest of -existence. Grisette love, which Sebastian Mercier described -with great force, and which found its classic representation in -Henry Murger’s “Vie de Bohème,” was characterized by the -enduring life-in-common of the loving couples, who belonged -for the most part to the circle of artists and students. Thus it -stood high as heaven above our modern “intimacy,” which, -for the most part, has a quite transitory character; and yet the -Bohemian free love corresponded in no way to the conception -and ideal of free love as a community of spirit and of life.</p> - -<p>The development of modern civilization, in association with -the awakening of individualism, and with the economic revolution -of our time, has created entirely new foundations for sexual -relationships, and has made continually more apparent the -injurious and destructive effects of our long outworn sexual -morality. These changes have taught us to understand that in -the so-called social question the sexual problem possesses as much -importance as the economic problem—perhaps more. They -have shown us the necessity for a new love of the future, for the -reason that to cling to the old, outlived forms would be equivalent -to a continuous increase in sexual corruption in the widest -sense of the word, combined with a general disease contamination -of civilized nations—as the threatening spread of prostitution, -and more especially of secret prostitution, and the increased -diffusion of venereal diseases, demonstrate before our eyes.</p> - -<p>Almost at the same time, during recent years, among the -various civilized nations of Europe there have originated efforts -for a radical transformation of conventional sexual morality, -and for a reform, adapted to modern conditions, of marriage and -of the entire amatory life. In France, England, Sweden, and -Germany, writers have appeared, producing books, many of<span class="pagenum" id="Page249">[249]</span> -which have been important, full of matter, and comprehensive, -entirely devoted to this object. Societies for marriage reform -and sexual reform have been founded in North America, France, -Austria, and Germany; parliamentary commissions for the -investigation of these questions have been established. Several -newspapers have been founded for the reform of sexual ethics. -In short, a general interest has been aroused in this central -question of life, and theoretical and practical activity have been -directed towards its solution.</p> - -<p>All at once, as if by general agreement, civilized humanity -asked itself the earnest and solemn question, How was it possible -that to hundreds and thousands the simple right to love -was refused, so that they were condemned to a joyless existence, -in which all the beautiful blossoms of life withered away; that -hundreds of thousands of others were condemned to the hideous -misery of prostitution; that, finally, the <b>community at large</b> -was delivered up in ever-increasing degree to devastation by -venereal diseases and their consequences?</p> - -<p>How is it possible, asks Karl Federn, in the preface to his -translation of Carpenter’s “Wenn die Menschen reif zur Liebe -werden” (“Love’s Coming-of-Age”)—how is it possible that -we sing love-songs, and yet have an amatory life like that which -we lead to-day, and have a moral doctrine such as that which is -dominant to-day?</p> - -<p>All honour to the men and women who have dared to give an -answer to these questions, who have opposed conventional lies -with the truth of love, and who point out the new way along -which mankind will go—will go, because it <b>must</b>.</p> - -<p>It is impossible here to mention by name all the writings -dealing with the reform of sexual relationships which have -appeared within recent years. Their name is legion. We must -content ourselves with an allusion to those books which most of -all deserve the name of epoch-making, which have aroused the -interest of the community, and which may probably be said to -have first stimulated the discussion of the problem, and to have -been principally effective in starting the flowing current of -reform.</p> - -<p>In France, Charles Albert has treated the problem of free love -from the communistic <span class="nowrap">standpoint.<a id="FNanchor198"></a><a href="#Footnote198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a></span> -In the first two chapters of -his book, he describes the development of the primitive sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page250">[250]</span> -impulse, to become the most supreme individual love, and then -gives an interesting account of the struggle of middle-class society -against love, which to-day is endangered to an equal extent both -by the <b>state</b> and by <b>capital</b>.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Capitalistic society represents one fact, love another. It suffices -to place them one beside the other in order to notice how sharp a contrast -there is between them, an eternal state of war.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is only money that dominates the thought and feeling of -modern humanity; for love and its idealism there is no longer -any room; social economy recognizes only a sexual relationship, -but not the higher feeling of love. Capital subjects the whole -of the sexual life to its laws. In prostitution this great social -crime finds its conclusion. The majority of marriages are nothing -more than “sexual bargains.”</p> - -<p>Free love is simply love liberated from the dominion of the -state and of capital. It can, therefore, be realized only by an -economic revolution, which will put an end to the economic -struggle for existence. Free love means the independence of the -sexual from the material life. <b>Economic reform</b> is the only way -to the higher love. This is the author’s conviction. But he is -not subject to any deceptive delusion that with this all will become -beautiful and good; with this all problems will be solved, -all incompleteness at an end.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We do not,” Albert continues, “regard the province of the sexual -life in the society of the future as an Eden, wherein those individuals -best suited one to the other will come together with mathematical -certainty, to lead a cloudless existence. Just as to-day, there will be -unrequited love, uncertain search and endeavour, errors and deceptions, -misunderstandings, satiety, aberrations, and sorrows. However great -the material prosperity may be which mankind in the future will -enjoy, the life of feeling will always remain the source of incalculable -disturbances, and love will not be the rarest cause of such disturbances; -but still a large proportion of the existing causes of pain can -and must disappear.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The indispensable preliminary to free love is the complete -equality of man and woman. This, however, can only be attained -by means of communism—that is to say, by that ordering of -society in which property and wages cease to exist, in which not -only the means of production, but also all the articles of consumption, -are appropriated to the common use, and woman will -no longer possess a commercial value, as she does at the present -day.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page251">[251]</span></p> - -<p>Like Albert, Ladislaus <span class="nowrap">Gumplowicz<a id="FNanchor199"></a><a href="#Footnote199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a></span> -also believes that free -love can only be realized in a collectivist community.</p> - -<p>However important it is to draw attention to the economic -point of view, as was done before Albert and Gumplowicz by -Bebel, in his celebrated “Woman and Socialism” (thirty-fourth -edition, Stuttgart, 1903), still, it appears to me that the communistic -solution is not the only possible solution, and that free -love can very well be associated with the preservation of private -<span class="nowrap">property.<a id="FNanchor200"></a><a href="#Footnote200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a></span></p> - -<p>While the progressive changes in the economic structure of -society powerfully influence sexual relationships and lay down -the rules for their existing forms, still, physiological individual -factors play a great part also in the matter. The first to insist -on this fact were the Englishman Carpenter and the Swedish -writer Ellen <span class="nowrap">Key.<a id="FNanchor201"></a><a href="#Footnote201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a></span></p> - -<p>Edward <span class="nowrap">Carpenter,<a id="FNanchor202"></a><a href="#Footnote202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a></span> -at one time a priest in the Anglican Church, -in his study of the question of free love, without ignoring the -economic factor, lays stress above all on the psychical factor, the -inward spiritual relationship between man and wife.</p> - -<p>He writes (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 120):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is in the very nature of Love that as it realizes its own aim it -should rivet always more and more towards a durable and distinct -relationship, nor rest till the permanent mate and equal is found. As -human beings progress, their relations to each other must become -much <b>more</b> definite and distinct, instead of less so—and there is no -likelihood of society in its onward march lapsing backwards, so to -speak, to formlessness again.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Above all, Carpenter has introduced into the discussion of free -love an element which to me appears of great importance from<span class="pagenum" id="Page252">[252]</span> -the medical standpoint: the question of relative asceticism, of -<b>self-control</b>. He rightly considers that the duty of the love of -the future does not subsist merely in the common physical union, -but also in <b>spiritual procreation</b>. From the intimate spiritual -contact between two differentiated personalities, the highest -spiritual values proceed. Only self-control leads us to this -highest love.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is a matter of common experience that the unrestrained outlet -of merely physical desire leaves the nature drained of its higher love-forces.... -Any one who has once realized how glorious a thing Love -is in its essence, and how indestructible, will hardly need to call anything -that leads to it a sacrifice” (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 7, 8).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The indispensable prerequisites to the reform of love and -marriage are, according to Carpenter, the following (<i>op. cit.</i>, -p. 100):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>(1) The furtherance of the freedom and self-dependence of women. -(2) The provision of some rational teaching, of heart and of head, for -both sexes during the period of youth. (3) The recognition in marriage -itself of a freer, more companionable, and less pettily exclusive relationship. -(4) The abrogation or modification of the present odious -law which binds people together for <b>life</b>, without scruple, and in the -most artificial and ill-assorted unions.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Carpenter accepts Letourneau’s view, that, in a more or less -distant future, the institution of marriage will undergo transformation -into monogamic unions, freely entered on, and -when necessary freely dissolved, by simple mutual consent, -as is already done in several European countries—in Canton -Geneva, in Belgium, in Roumania, as regards divorce; and in -Italy as regards separation. State and society should take part -in the matter only so far as the safety of the children demands, -concerning whom <b>more extensive duties</b> should be expected from -the parents. Carpenter also points out, as was shown seventy -years ago by Gutzkow, that, as regards the development of the -children, it is better, in unhappy marriages, that their parents -should separate than that the children should grow up amid the -miseries of such marriages.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Love”—thus Carpenter concludes his dissertation on marriage -in the future—“is doubtless the last and most difficult lesson that -humanity has to learn; in a sense, it underlies all the others. Perhaps -the time has come for the modern nations when, ceasing to be children, -they may even try to learn it” (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 113).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page253">[253]</span></p> - -<p>A greater vogue even than Carpenter’s book had was obtained -by the essays of the Swedish writer Ellen Key, “Love and Marriage,” -which in 1894 appeared in a German -<span class="nowrap">translation,<a id="FNanchor203"></a><a href="#Footnote203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a></span> and had -an unusual success in the book-market. It is without exception -the most interesting and pregnant work on the sexual question -which has ever appeared. Written from the heart, and inspired -by the observations of a free and lofty spirit, it avoids none of -the numerous difficulties and by-paths in this department of -thought; and the reproach of libertinism which has been cast at -the author must be emphatically rejected. Ellen Key is the -most outspoken realist of all the writers on the subject of free -love. She takes her arguments from actual life; she associates -her ideas of reform always with the real; she writes as an earnest -evolutionist. Thus, in her book, her first aim is to establish -“the course of the evolution of sexual morality” and the “evolution -of love.”</p> - -<p>Ellen Key starts from the fact that no one has ever offered any -proof that monogamy is that form of the sexual life which is -<b>indispensable</b> to the vital force and civilization of the nations. -Even among the Christian nations <b>it has never yet really existed</b>, -and its legalization as the only permissible form of sexual morality -has hitherto been rather harmful than helpful to general morality.</p> - -<p>The writer then develops the idea, no less beautiful than true, -that the genuine character of love can be proved only by the -lovers actually living together for a considerable time; only -thus is it possible to demonstrate that it is moral for them to live -together, and that their union will have an elevating influence on -themselves and their generation. Consequently, of no conjugal -relationship can we <b>beforehand</b> affirm or deny its success. Every -new pair, whatever form they may have chosen for their common -life, <b>must first of all prove for themselves that they are morally -justified in living together</b>.</p> - -<p>Ellen Key then proceeds to maintain a view, which I myself -also regard as an integral constituent of the programme of the -love of the future, and one which I have advanced in earlier -writings: that love is not merely, as Schopenhauer thought, an -affair of the <b>species</b>, but is, at least in equal degree, the concern -of the loving <b>individuals</b>. This is the result and the meaning of -civilization, which, as I have proved in earlier chapters, exhibits -a <b>progressive</b> individualization and an increasing spiritual enrichment -of love (the “spiritualized sensuality” of Ellen Key), and<span class="pagenum" id="Page254">[254]</span> -thus gives to love a thoroughly independent importance for each -individual.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In view of the manner in which civilization has now developed -personal love, this latter has become so composite, so comprehensive -and far-reaching, that <b>not only in and by itself</b>—independently of the -species—<b>does it constitute a great life-value, but it also increases or -diminishes all other values</b>. In addition to its primitive importance, -it has gained a new significance: to carry the flame of life from sex to -sex. No one names that person immoral who, deceived in his love, -abstains in his married life from procreating the species; that husband -and wife also we shall not call immoral, who continue their married -life rendered happy by love, although their marriage has proved childless. -But in both cases <b>these human beings follow their subjective -feelings at the expense of the future generations, and treat their love -as an independent aim</b>. The right already recognized in these individual -cases, as belonging to the individual at the expense of the -species, will continue to undergo enlargement in proportion as the -importance of love continues to increase. On the other hand, the new -morality will demand from love an ever-increasing <b>voluntary limitation -of rights at those times when the growth of a new life renders it -necessary</b>. It will also demand a <b>voluntary or enforced renunciation -of the right to procreate new life under conditions which would make -this new life deficient in value</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Ellen Key terms this new, modern love “erotic monism,” -because it comprehends the <b>entire unitary personality</b>, including -the spiritual being, not merely the body. George Sand gave the -first definition of this love as being of such a kind that “neither -had the soul betrayed the senses, nor had the senses betrayed -the soul.”</p> - -<p>This erotic monism proclaims as its indestructible foundation -the <b>unity of marriage and love</b>.</p> - -<p>The idea of unity gives to the human being the right to arrange -his sexual life according to his personal wishes, subject to the -condition that he does not consciously injure the unity, and -therewith, mediately or immediately, the right, of possible -posterity.</p> - -<p>Thus, according to Ellen Key, love “<b>will continually become -to a greater extent a private affair of human beings, whilst children, -on the contrary, will become more and more a vital problem of -society</b>.” From this it follows that the two “most debased and -socially sanctioned manifestations of sexual subdivision (of -dualism), <b>coercive marriage</b> and <b>prostitution</b>, will gradually -become <b>impossible</b>, because, after the victory of the idea of -unity, they will cease to correspond to human needs.”</p> - -<p>Ellen Key rightly insists that among the young men of the -present day there is an increasing hostility to socially protected<span class="pagenum" id="Page255">[255]</span> -immorality (both in the form of coercive marriage and in that of -prostitution); whilst they increasingly exhibit a monistic yearning -for love. The general diffusion, which we shall describe at -length in a special chapter, of ascetic moods and of misogyny -among men and of misandry among women, is partly connected -with the feeling that the present social forms of the sexual -relationship limit to an equal extent the worth and the freedom -of mankind.</p> - -<p>To-day the “purity fanatics and the frantic sensualists” meet -in common mistrust of the developmental possibilities of love, -because they do not believe in the possible ennoblement of the -blind natural impulse. In contrast to these, Ellen Key reminds -us of the fact of the “mystical <b>yearning for perfection</b>, which in -the course of evolution has raised impulse to become passion, -and passion to become love, and which is now striving <b>to raise -love to an ever greater love</b>.”</p> - -<p>We must recognize love as <b>the spiritual force of life</b>. Love, -like the artist, like the man of science, has a right to the peculiar, -original activity of its own poietic force, to the production of new -spiritual values. The more perfect race that is to come must, in -the fullest meaning of the words, <b>be brought forth by love</b>.</p> - -<p>For this, however, the indispensable preliminary is the inward -<b>freedom</b> of love; the free-love union is the watchword of the -future. Ellen Key also shows that among the lower classes free -love has long been customary, and that there the dangerous -utilization of prostitution is far more limited than among the -higher classes, with which view Blaschko’s statistical data regarding -the far greater diffusion of venereal diseases among the higher -classes of society are in substantial agreement.</p> - -<p>No less indispensable to free love, however, is the full, mature -development of the loving individual. For this reason, Ellen -Key demands self-control and sexual continence at least until -the age of twenty years. She regards the indiscriminate sexual -intercourse which is to-day an established custom among all -young men as the murder of love. But too early marriages are -no less dangerous. She demands for the woman at least an age -of twenty; for the man, an age of twenty-five years; and <b>until -these respective ages are attained, sexual continence should be -observed as fully as possible by both sexes</b>.</p> - -<p>This self-command is good for the physical development, -“steels the will, gives the joy of power to the personality; and -these qualities are later of importance in all other spheres of -activity.<span class="pagenum" id="Page256">[256]</span>”</p> - -<p>With wonderful beauty, Ellen Key describes the happiness of -the <b>power of waiting</b> in love, and quotes in this connexion the -lovely phrases of the Swedish poet Karlfeldt:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“There is nothing on earth like the times of waiting,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The days of springtime, the days of blossoming;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Not even May can diffuse a light<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Like the clear light of April.”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>On the other hand, it is a demand of true morality that healthy -men and women between the ages of twenty and thirty years -should enjoy the possibility of marriage—of free marriage. This -possibility can, however, be secured only by economic reforms.</p> - -<p>The author then considers the very important point of love’s -choice, and demands above all the compulsory provision of a -<b>medical certificate of health</b> before entering on marriage.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is absolutely beyond question that the healthy self-seeking -which wishes to safeguard the personal ego, in conjunction with the -increasing valuation of a healthy posterity, will hinder the contraction -of many unsuitable marriages. In other cases, love might overcome -these considerations, as far as husband and wife are themselves concerned; -but they must then renounce parentage. In those cases, on -the contrary, in which the law would distinctly forbid marriage, one -could naturally not prevent the sick persons from procreating independently -of marriage; but the same is true of all laws: the best -do not need them, the worst do not obey them, but the majority are -guided by them in the formation and development of their ideas of -what is right.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As <b>immoral</b>, Ellen Key indicates:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Parentage without love.</p> - -<p>“Irresponsible parentage.</p> - -<p>“Parentage on the part of immature or degenerate human beings.</p> - -<p>“Voluntary unfertility on the part of a married pair who are competent -to reproduce their kind.</p> - -<p>“All manifestations of the sexual life resulting from force or -seduction, or from the disinclination or the incapacity for the proper -fulfilment of sexual intercourse.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is interesting to note that Ellen Key prophesies as the result -of the progressive improvement of the species by love’s selection, -the attainment of a state wherein <b>every</b> man and <b>every</b> woman -will be suited for the reproduction of the species. Then would -the ideal of monogamy, one husband for one wife, one wife for -one husband, be for the first time realized.</p> - -<p>Very beautifully, and with a prudent insight into the actual -relationships, Ellen Key discusses the question of the “right to -motherhood,” where she finds occasion to describe the new and<span class="pagenum" id="Page257">[257]</span> -very various types of women which the evolution of modern life -has brought into being. She recognizes only with reservation -the general right to motherhood, but she does not regard it as a -desirable example to follow when a woman becomes a mother -without love, either in marriage or out of it. It is not right to -do what is generally done to-day by the man-haters—namely, to -demand from the majority of unmarried women that they should -produce a child without love. This should not even happen when -love exists, but a permanent life-in-common with the father of -the child is impossible. An unmarried woman who determines -on motherhood should be fully <b>mature</b>, and already have behind -her “the second springtime” of her life; she must “not only be -pure as snow, pure as fire, but also must be possessed of the full -conviction that with the child of her love she will produce a -radiance in her own life and will endow humanity with new -wealth.”</p> - -<p><b>Such</b> an unmarried woman really <b>makes a present</b> of her child -to humanity, and is quite different from the unmarried woman -who “has a child.”</p> - -<p>Indeed, for the <b>majority</b>, the ideal always remains that of the -ancient proverb, that man is only half a human being, woman -only half; and only the father and the mother with their child -become a whole one!</p> - -<p>With regard to divorce, Ellen Key demands that it should be -perfectly free, and should depend only upon the definite desire, -held for a certain lapse of time, of either or both parties. The -dissolution of marriage must be no less easy than the breaking off -of an engagement.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Whatever drawbacks,” she says, “free divorce may involve, -they can hardly be worse than those which marriage has entailed, -and still continues to entail. Marriage has been degraded to the -coarsest sexual customs, the most shameless practices, the most -distressing spiritual murders, the most cruel ill-treatment, and the -grossest impairment of personal freedom, that any province of modern -life has exhibited! One need not go back to the history of civilization; -one need simply turn to the physician and magistrate, in order -to learn for what purpose the ‘sacrament of marriage’ is employed, -and frequently employed by the very same men and women who are -professed enthusiasts as to its moral value!”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Just as little as the relations between friends, between parents -and children, or between brothers and sisters, necessarily give -rise to lasting sentiments of affection, is it possible to expect this -of two lovers. The “marriage fetters,” described with such -horrible truth by John Stuart Mill and Björnstjerne Björnsen,<span class="pagenum" id="Page258">[258]</span> -are to-day felt to be intolerable. The love of the modern man -flourishes only in freedom.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The delicate erotic sentiment of the present day shrinks from -becoming a fetter; it shuns the possibility of becoming a hindrance.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Free divorce, in a case of unhappy marriage, is no less necessary -when there are children to the marriage. The <b>duties</b> of the -parents to the children remain in such cases unaltered, without, -however, thus rendering it necessary that the parents should -continue to live together. For the sorrows of such a union, and -the harm done thereby to the children, are greater than those -that would result from divorce.</p> - -<p>Human love has its phases of development. It does not remain -for ever the same, but it alters <i>pari passu</i> with the evolution of -the individual. Lifelong love is an ideal, but it is not a duty. -Such a demand would as inevitably destroy personality as would -the demand for the unconditional belief in a doctrine, or for the -unconditional pursuit of a profession.</p> - -<p>Very interesting is Ellen Key’s description of the numerous -disillusions of love, which become still more perceptible in a coercive -marriage. There is a whole series of “typical unhappy -fates” in marriage, often with no blame properly attaching to -either party, dependent merely upon incompatibility of temperament, -but also upon faults of one or both parties to the marriage.</p> - -<p>Frequently a man or a woman of a thoroughly sympathetic -temperament lives with a woman or a man of such faultless -excellence that the home seems filled with icicles. One day the -husband or the wife runs away because the air has become so -thin as to be irrespirable. The general sentiment is one of commiseration -for the—superlatively excellent man or woman!</p> - -<p>In the case of earnest, mature human beings, free divorce will -not increase the number of dissolutions of marriage. On the -contrary, the obligations imposed by a free relationship are -greater than those of legal coercive marriage. The fear also that -with the granting of free divorce every one will enter upon -numerous free marriages one after another is groundless. It is -precisely those who are united in free love to whom such a separation, -when it does become necessary, is so profoundly painful, -that life itself forbids the frequent repetition of such unhappiness.</p> - -<p>Very beautiful, and based upon lofty ethical conceptions, are -the writer’s views regarding the necessity for divorce precisely -in view of the existence of children. She says:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page259">[259]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Men and women of earlier times went on patching up for ever and -ever. The psychologically developed generation of to-day is more -inclined to let the broken remain broken. For, except in those -cases in which objective misfortunes, or a retarded evolution, gave -rise to a rupture, patched-up marriage, like patched-up engagements, -seldom prove durable. Often it was owing to profound instincts -that the rupture became inevitable; reconciliations fortify -these instincts, and sooner or later they once more find free vent.</p> - -<p>“Thus it happens that even an exceptional nature is strained by -the burden it has to bear, and the children are not then witnesses of -their parents living together, but of their dying together.</p> - -<p>“Neither religion nor law, neither society nor a family, can determine -what it is that marriage is killing in a man, or what he finds it -possible to rescue in that state—<b>he himself alone</b> knows the one -and suspects the other. He alone can delineate the boundaries, can -decide whether he is satisfied to regard his own existence as closed, -and to remain contented in the life of his children; whether he is able -so to endure the sorrows of a continued married life with such fortitude -as to make it increase his own powers and those of his children.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The conviction of the rights of love, and the consciousness of -the rights of the children, are to-day unmistakably on the increase. -There is no danger that the latter right, the right of the -children, will suffer in comparison with the rights of love. It is, -on the contrary, characteristic, that out of the very same feeling -by which the freer configuration of the amatory life is demanded, -there has also arisen a <b>new programme of the rights of children</b>. -This same Ellen Key who proclaims the inalienable rights of free -love, speaks also of the “<b>century of the child</b>,” and devotes to -this subject an admirable book.</p> - -<p>The most important point with regard to free divorce, in respect -to the children, is that the father and the mother must not -separate from one another in hatred, but in friendship, and that, -in the interest of the children, they should continue to meet one -another from time to time. Ellen Key here rightly condemns -the conduct of the good friends and relatives who simply lay -down the law that the separated pair must hate one another, -and must in every relationship torment and cheat one another. -It is precisely such “enmity” of the parents after divorce that -is so full of bad consequences in respect of the children.</p> - -<p>We also have to consider this point of view, that sometimes the -new husband or the new wife has a better influence over the -children than their own parents, and that in this way divorce -may have brought the children greater happiness, may have -been for them a true blessing.</p> - -<p>The closing chapter of her work is devoted by Ellen Key to -the formulation of practical recommendations regarding the new<span class="pagenum" id="Page260">[260]</span> -marriage laws. She indicates as a starting-point of her dissertation -that the ideal form of marriage is the perfectly free union -between a man and a woman. But this ideal can in the meanwhile -only be attained through <b>transitional forms</b>. In this the -opinion of society regarding the morality of the sexual relationship -must find expression, and thus remain as the support for -undeveloped personalities; but at the same time, these transitional -forms must be sufficiently free to favour a progressive -development of the higher erotic consciousness of the present day.</p> - -<p>There always remains, therefore, the necessity for laws, to some -extent limiting individual freedom; but these laws must admit -of an advance towards perfection in respect of the freer gratification -of individual needs. <b>The sense of solidarity demands a new -marriage law adapted to new modern erotic needs, since the -majority are not yet prepared for complete freedom.</b> But it is -only the needs of modern civilized human beings, and not abstract -theories concerning the idea of the family or the “historic origin” -of marriage, that should be determinative in this matter.</p> - -<p>In the marriage of the future, above all, the economic and legal -subordination of woman must be abolished. Woman must supervise -her own property and arrange her own work, and she must -in the main care for herself in so far as this is compatible with -her maternal duties. She must, however, have this assurance—that -<b>during the first years of the life of every child she shall be -cared for by society</b>, and this under the following conditions:</p> - -<p>She must be of full age.</p> - -<p>She must have performed her feminine “military service” by -a one year’s course of instruction in the care of children, in the -general care of health, and, whenever possible, in sick-nursing.</p> - -<p>She must either care for her child herself or provide another -thoroughly competent nurse.</p> - -<p>She must bring proof that she does not possess sufficient personal -property, or sufficient income from her work, in order to -provide for her own support and half of her child’s support, or -else that the care for her children compels her to discontinue her -professional occupation.</p> - -<p>Only in exceptional cases should this support of motherhood -be provided for a longer time than <b>during the three first and most -important years of the life of the child</b>.</p> - -<p>The funds for this most necessary of all kinds of insurance -must be provided in the form of a graduated income tax, graduated -so as to make the wealthier classes pay the most, and the <b>unmarried</b> -should pay just as much as the married.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page261">[261]</span></p> - -<p>In every community the central authorities of this insurance -should consist of “<b>boards for the care of children</b>.” The members -of these boards should be two-thirds women and one-third men; -they should distribute the funds and supervise the care of the -infants and older children; in cases in which the mother was not -properly fulfilling her duties to the child, they could cut off -supplies, or remove the child from the mother’s care.</p> - -<p>The mother should receive yearly the same sum, but, in addition, -she should receive for each child <b>half of the cost of its support</b>, -as long as the number of children is not exceeded which the -society has laid down as desirable. Children born in excess of -this number would be a private concern of the parents. Every -father must, from the time of birth until the child attains the -age of <b>eighteen years</b>, provide one-half of the money needed for -its support.</p> - -<p>The existing immoral distinction between legitimate and illegitimate -children is practically equivalent to freeing unmarried -fathers from their natural responsibility, and drives unmarried -mothers to death, prostitution, or infanticide.</p> - -<p>All this would be done away with by a law ensuring from the -State support for the mother during the first, most difficult years, -and ensuring the child a right to support from <b>both</b> parents, a -right also to the name of both, and to inheritance from both.</p> - -<p>Legal expression is also demanded for the right of each member -of a married couple to possess his or her property; those who -wish to make any other arrangement can do so by special contract -after a definite valuation of their property. And in respect -of the right of inheritance, the <b>domestic work</b> of the wife (housekeeping -and the care of the children) must receive due economic -consideration—a matter hitherto ignored. Not only in respect -of her property, but also in respect of all civil rights, and of the -right of control over her own person, the married woman must -be placed in the same position as the unmarried.</p> - -<p>Ellen Key’s remarks on the removal of the <b>coercion</b> exercised -at present on husband and wife <b>in respect of living together</b> are -very interesting. She writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“There are persons who would have continued to love one another -throughout the whole of their life had they not been compelled—day -after day, year after year—to adapt their customs, their volitions, and -their inclinations entirely according to one another’s tastes. So -much unhappiness depends, indeed, upon matters of almost no importance, -difficulties which two human beings endowed with moral -courage and insight would easily have overcome, had it not been that -the instinct towards happiness was overpowered by regard for ordinary<span class="pagenum" id="Page262">[262]</span> -opinion. The more personal freedom a woman (or man) has had -before marriage, the more does she (or he) suffer in a home in which -she does not possess an hour or a corner for her own undisturbed use. -And the more the modern human being gains an increase in his individual -freedom of movement, the more he feels the need for privacy -in other relations, the more also will man and wife need these things -in the married state....</p> - -<p>“But at present custom (and law) demand from the married pair -that they should lead a life in common, which often ends in a permanent -separation, merely because conventional considerations prevented -them from living apart!</p> - -<p>“Also for those otherwise constituted, the narrow dependence, -the compulsory belonging each to the other, the daily adaptation, the -unceasing mutual consideration, may become oppressive. In continually -increasing numbers people are beginning quietly to transform -conjugal customs, so that they may correspond to the new needs. For -instance, each goes for a journey by himself, when he feels the need -for privacy; one of the pair seeks alone pleasures which the other -does not value; in former times both would have ‘enjoyed’ them -together, against the will of one, or both would have renounced what -one could have genuinely enjoyed. More and more married people -have separate bedrooms, and after a generation, it is probable that -<b>separate dwelling-houses</b> for husband and wife will be sufficiently -common to arouse no particular attention.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With regard to the question of personal freedom in marriage, -Ellen Key takes into account the possibility of marriage being -<b>kept secret</b> on urgent grounds; also the introduction of new -forms of divorce, the present procedure giving rise to such detestable -practices in the law-courts—for example, the detailed statement -of the grounds for divorce, or an account of the refusal or -the misuse of “conjugal rights,” or an account of the malicious -desertion of one party by the other.</p> - -<p>The author, therefore, makes proposals for a new marriage law -and a new divorce law.</p> - -<p>As conditions preliminary to marriage, the new law should -insist—</p> - -<p>That man and wife should be of full age;</p> - -<p>That neither should be more than twenty-five years older than -the other;</p> - -<p>That neither should be closely related or connected with the -other, as the present law already forbids. The new law must in -this respect be modified in the sense either of greater severity or -of relaxation, according as the scientific knowledge of the future -may direct.</p> - -<p>Finally, neither party should simultaneously enter upon -another marriage. On both parties will be imposed the duty -of providing a medical certificate regarding the state of their<span class="pagenum" id="Page263">[263]</span> -health; a proposed marriage must be forbidden when either -party is suffering from a disease transmissible to the children -(also when suffering from a disease which would infect the other -party?). With regard to other illnesses, the matter may be left -to the free judgment of those wishing to be married.</p> - -<p>Marriage will take place before the marriage assessor of the -commune, and before four other witnesses, without any special -ceremony; the contracting parties will enter their names in the -register, and their signatures will be witnessed by those present. -When for any reason the marriage is to be kept secret, the witnesses -will, of course, be bound to secrecy.</p> - -<p>This civil marriage is all that the law will direct; the religious -ceremony will be a voluntary affair, and will have no legal force.</p> - -<p>In marriage, husband and wife will retain all the <b>personal</b> rights -which they had before marriage, over their bodies, their names, -their property, their work, their wages, also the right to choose -their own place of residence, and all other civil rights. For -<b>common</b> expenses and debts they will have a common responsibility; -whilst each will be personally responsible for personal -expenditure and debts. In case of divorce, each will retain his -or her property. In the event of death, the widower or widow -will inherit half the property, the remainder going to the children.</p> - -<p>For divorce, Ellen Key suggests there should be a “<b>council of -divorce</b>,” consisting of four persons, men or women. The first -aim of this council will be, somewhat like that of a court of -honour before a duel, to attempt to reconcile the parties, to adjust -any cause of quarrel. If this attempt fails, the matter must go -before the marriage assessor of the commune; but this cannot -take place until the expiration of <b>six months</b> from the time when -it was brought before the council of divorce. The council of -divorce must testify before the assessor that six months before -<b>each party was fully informed regarding the wish of the other -that the marriage should be dissolved, and regarding the reasons -for that wish</b>. If there are no children, if a division of the -property has been arranged, and if husband and wife have lived -<b>completely apart</b> for one year, the divorce will be effected one -year after the commencement of proceedings. When there are -children to the marriage, there will be needed a special “<b>jury -for the care of children</b>” to deal with the custody of the children. -If either party is found by the jury and the judge to be <b>unworthy</b> -for or <b>incapable</b> of the custody of the children, on the ground of -his (or her) <b>morals</b> or <b>character</b>, he (or she) loses his (or her) -rights. If either father or mother is deprived of the custody of<span class="pagenum" id="Page264">[264]</span> -the children, a guardian must be appointed—a man to represent -the father, a woman to represent the mother—and this guardian -will supervise the education of the children in association with -the remaining parent. If both parents are found to be unfitted -for the custody of the children, the education of the latter must -be supervised by a guardian only. If both parents are <b>equally</b> -fitted and worthy for the custody of the children, the latter should -remain with the mother until the age of fifteen, and would then -have the right to choose between their parents.</p> - -<p>Ellen Key demands severe laws against the seduction and -abandonment of girls <b>under age</b>, on the part of unconscientious -men; and she considers that the witting transmission of any -infective disorder by means of sexual intercourse should be -punished by imprisonment for a minimum term of six months. -Speaking generally, the law should always come to the assistance -of the weaker party, above all, to the assistance of the children, -and in most cases to the assistance of the mother.</p> - -<p>Although the new marriage law is to give to <b>adult</b> citizens -complete freedom to arrange their erotic relationships at their -own <b>responsibility</b> and risk, <b>with</b> or <b>without</b> marriage, it remains -necessary that double marriages (bigamy), sexual relationships -within forbidden degrees, or on the part of persons suffering from -transmissible disease, which the law has declared to be a hindrance -to marriage, and also intercourse with persons under eighteen -years of age, should be regarded as punishable offences. The -same is true of homosexual and other perverse manifestations. -The <b>trial</b> in such cases will be conducted by a judge, with the -assistance of a jury of <b>physicians</b> and <b>crimino-psychologists</b>.</p> - -<p>The writer does not believe that marriage will be transformed -by legal changes in the way outlined above, but she is of opinion -that what will happen is that “men and women will refuse to -submit themselves to the unworthy forms of marriage, which -will remain established by law, and will form free unions, the -so-called ‘<b>marriage of conscience</b>,’” such as those which the -Belgian sociologist Mesnil has recommended in his work, “Le -Libre Mariage.”</p> - -<p>It is, in fact, in Sweden, Ellen Key’s fatherland, in which these -free marriages of conscience appear to have first obtained adherents. -She records the free union of the professor of national -economics at Lund, Knut Wicksell. Additional reports of free -marriages in Sweden are given by the Swedish physician Anton -<span class="nowrap">Nyström.<a id="FNanchor204"></a><a href="#Footnote204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a></span> -He mentions among those who have formed free<span class="pagenum" id="Page265">[265]</span> -unions, without legal or ecclesiastical ceremony, but simply by -public notification, in addition to the already mentioned university -professor, also the editor of a leading newspaper, a physician -and doctor of philosophy, and a candidate of philosophy. The -latter is engaged in study with his wife at the high school at -Göteborg. In February, 1904, they made a public announcement -in the newspaper that they were entering on a “marriage -of conscience,” since they had a conscientious objection to the -ecclesiastical form of marriage. The principal of the college wrote -an address to the young couple, stating that, although this union -was not entered upon on immoral grounds, and therefore could -not be regarded as a punishable offence, still, such a free union, -unrecognized by the State, between man and woman, was not -compatible with the good order of society, that it was injurious -to the general ethical conception of the sacramental character of -marriage, and also constituted a dangerous example, which others -might be led to imitate. The principal therefore urged the young -people most earnestly “to place their union as soon as possible -on a legitimate footing.” This exhortation, however, led to no -result.</p> - -<p>Moreover, the University of Upsala was more free-thinking -than that of Göteborg, for the above-mentioned professor and -his wife were, for a long time <b>after</b> they had become united in -free love, matriculated students at the University of Upsala, and -the university authorities favoured them with no attention with -regard to this matter.</p> - -<p>In recent years, the public declaration of “free marriages” -has also found observance in other European countries. Thus, -not long ago the author who writes under the pseudonym of -“Roda-Roda” announced in the newspapers his free union with -the Baroness von Zeppelin; and in the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 410, -September 2, 1906, we find the following announcement:</p> - -<p class="announcement">“Dr. Alfred Rahmer<br /> -Wilhelmine Ruth Rahmer<br /> -geb. Prinz-Flohr<br /> -Frei-Vermählte”<br /> -(Free-Wedlock).</p> - -<p class="noindent">Similar public announcements are reported from Holland. Moreover, -according to Nyström, it has since 1734 been legally established -in Sweden, that in certain cases engagement is <b>equivalent -to marriage</b>—namely, when the engaged woman becomes pregnant. -“When a man impregnates his fiancée, <b>the engagement -becomes a marriage.... If the man refuse to go through the<span class="pagenum" id="Page266">[266]</span> -ceremony of marriage</b>, and wishes to break off the engagement, -the woman is legally declared to be his wife, and enjoys full conjugal -rights in his house.” So runs this law.</p> - -<p>We can predict with certainty that the adherents of free -marriage, the number of “marriage protestants,” as Ellen Key -happily calls them, will continue to increase. To such will belong -all those who have an equal antipathy to coercive marriage, to -the debasing intercourse with prostitutes, and to the transient -casual love, such as is experienced in ordinary extra-conjugal -sexual intercourse, the true “wild” love.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is only a question of time”—thus Ellen Key concludes her -remarks on marriage reform—“when the respect felt by society for -the sexual union will not depend upon the form of the life in common, -by which two human beings become parents, but only on the worth -of the children which these two are producing as new links in the -chain of the generations. Men and women will then devote to their -spiritual and physical preparation for sexual intercourse the same -religious earnestness that the Christians devote to the welfare of their -souls. No longer will divine laws regarding the morality of sexual -relationships be considered the mainstay of morality; in place of -these the desire to elevate the human race and a sense of personal -responsibility will be the safeguards of conduct. But the conviction -on the part of the parents <b>that the purpose of life is also their own -proper life—that is, that they do not exist only for the sake of children</b>—should -free them from certain other duties of conscience which at -present bind them in respect of children—above all, from the duty of -maintaining a union in which they themselves are perishing. The -home will perhaps become more than it is at present; something at -unity with the mother, something which—far from excluding the -father—carries within itself the germ of a new and higher ‘family -right.’...</p> - -<p>“A greater and healthier will-to-live in respect of erotic feelings -and demands—this it is that our time needs! Here from the feminine -side real dangers threaten; and one of several ways in which these -dangers must be averted is by the construction of new forms of -marriage.</p> - -<p>“Human material of ever higher worth and capable of higher evolution—it -is this which in the first place we have to create. If we preserve -coercive forms of the sexual life, the possibility of doing this is -a diminishing one; if we adopt free forms of the sexual life, the possibility -of doing it will increase. Not only because the present time -asks for more freedom are its demands full of promise, but because -those demands approximate ever more closely to the central point of -the problem—to the conviction that love is the principal condition -upon which depends the vital advance of the individual and of -humanity at large.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I have given such a lengthy analysis of Ellen Key’s book -because, in the first place, in no other work do we find so lucid<span class="pagenum" id="Page267">[267]</span> -an exposition of all the points needed for the consideration of the -question of free love—an exposition based upon the richest -experience of life and a really astonishing psychical knowledge -of mankind, combined with the finest understanding of the -subtle activities and sentiments of the loving soul; and, in the -second place, because as an actual fact—at any rate, in Germany—this -book has formed the true starting-point of all endeavours -towards the reform of sexual morality. Ellen Key’s “Ueber -Liebe und Ehe” (“Love and Marriage”) is a demonstration of -human rights in the matter of love; it is the evangel for those -who have determined to harmonize love with all the changes and -advances attendant on the evolution of civilization, and have resolved -not to allow the forcible retardation of progress by conditions -which were perhaps still tolerable one hundred or two -hundred years ago, but to-day are unconditionally <b>hostile to -civilization</b>.</p> - -<p>In Germany these endeavours have been centralized in the -Bund für Mutterschutz (the Association for the Protection -of Mothers), founded in the beginning of 1906, whose purpose -it is to protect unmarried mothers and their children from -economic and moral dangers, to counteract the dominant condemnation -of such mothers, and thereby also indirectly to bring -about the reform of the existing views on sexual morality. -Those who initiated this most important movement were indeed -high-minded women. I mention, among many, only the names -of Ruth Bré, Helene Stöcker, Maria Lischnewska, Adele Schreiber, -Gabriele Reuter, and Henriette Fürth.</p> - -<p>By the preparatory committee to which Maria Lischnewska, -Dr. Borgius, Dr. Max Marcuse, Ruth Bré, and Dr. Helene Stöcker -belonged, a committee meeting was called on January 5, 1905, -and the Association for the Protection of Mothers was founded, -its programme having already received the support of a -number of leading personalities from all parts of the German -Empire.</p> - -<p>In addition to this committee, to which, besides the above-named -members of the preparatory committee, there belonged -Lily Braun, Georg Hirth, and Werner Sombart, a further committee -was formed, the members of which were: Alfred Blaschko, -Iwan Bloch, Hugo Böttger, Lily Braun, Gräfin Gertrud Bülow -von Dennewitz, M. G. Conrad, A. Damaschke, Hedwig Dohm, -Frieda Duensing, Chr. v. Ehrenfels, A. Erkelenz, W. Erb, A. -Eulenburg, Max Flesch, Flechsig, A. Forel, E. Francke, Henriette -Fürth, Agnes Hacker, Hegar, Willy Hellpach, Clara Hirschberg,<span class="pagenum" id="Page268">[268]</span> -Georg Hirth, Graf Paul von Hoensbroech, Bianca Israel, -Josef Kohler, Landmann, Hans Leuss, Maria Lischnewska, R. von -Liszt, Lucas, Max Marcuse, Mensinga, Bruno Meyer, H. Meyer, -Metta Meinken, Klara Muche, Moesta, A. Moll, Müller, Friedrich -Naumann, A. Neisser, Franz Oppenheimer, Pelman, Alfred Ploetz, -Heinrich Potthoff, Lydia Rabinowitsch, Gabriele Reuter, Karl -Ries, Adele Schreiber, Heinrich Sohnrey, Werner Sombart, Helene -Stöcker, Marie Stritt, Irma von Troll-Borostyani, Max Weber, -Bruno Wille, L. Wilser, L. Woltmann.</p> - -<p>In the programme which the newly founded Association -for the Protection of Mothers speedily published, we are -told:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>One hundred and eighty thousand illegitimate children are born in -Germany every year, approximately one-tenth of all births. This -important source of our strength as a people, children who at the time -of birth are usually endowed with powerful vitality (for their parents -are commonly in the bloom of youth and health), we allow to go -to ruin because a rigorous moral view bans unmarried mothers, -undermines their economic existence, and compels them to entrust -their children for payment to strange hands.</p> - -<p>The momentous consequences of this state of affairs are shown by -the fact that the average number of still-births, in the case of illegitimate -children, amounts to 5 per cent., as compared with 3 per cent. -of still-births among the total number of births; the mortality of -illegitimate children during the first year of life is 28·5 per cent., as -compared with 16·7 per cent. for the mortality of all children born. -And whilst only a diminishing percentage of illegitimate children ever -become fitted for military service, the world of criminals, prostitutes, -and vagabonds, is recruited to an alarming extent from their ranks. -Thus, by unfounded moral prejudices, we produce artificially an army -of enemies to society. At the same time the birth-rate of Germany -is relatively declining. In the year 1876 the number of births per -1,000 living was 41; in the year 1900 it was only 35<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub>!</p> - -<p>To put an end to this robbery of the strength of our people is the -aim of the</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Association for the Protection of Mothers</span>.</p> - -<p>The attempt has already been made by means of crèches, foundling -institutions, and the like, to deal with this matter. <b>But the protection -of children without the protection of mothers is, and must remain, -no more than patchwork</b>; for the mother is the principal source of -life for the child, and is indispensable to the child’s prosperity. Whatever -ensures rest and care to the mother in her most difficult hours, -whatever secures her economic existence for the future, and protects -her from the contempt of her fellow-beings, by which her health is -endangered and her life embittered, will serve to provide a secure -foundation for the bodily and mental prosperity of the child, and -will simultaneously give the mother herself a stronger moral hold. -Therefore the Association for the Protection of Mothers will, above<span class="pagenum" id="Page269">[269]</span> -all, make the mothers’ position safe, by assisting them to the attainment -of</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Economic Independence</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">—especially such as are prepared to bring up their own children—by -the formation in country and in town of</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Homes for Mothers</span>,</p> - -<p class="noindent">in which, in addition, arrangements will be made for the necessary -care and upbringing of the children, the granting of legal protection, -and the provision of medical aid. Experience has shown that such -provision also corresponds to the wish of many of the fathers, and -assists in retaining their help and interest for mother and child.</p> - -<p>The Association will, however, above all, close the sources from -which the present poverty of unmarried mothers arises, and these are -more especially the moral prejudices which at the present day defame -them socially, and the legal regulations which burden them almost -exclusively with the economic care and responsibility for the child, -and which entail on the father not at all, or in a quite insufficient -degree, his contribution to the burden.</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">The Moral Defamation</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">of unmarried mothers would, perhaps, be comprehensible if we lived -in economic and social conditions rendering it possible for every -one to marry soon after attaining sexual maturity, so that the involuntary -celibacy of adult persons was an abnormal state. In -such a time as ours, however, in which no less than 45 per cent. of all -women competent to bear children are unmarried, and those who -actually marry do so for the most part at a comparatively late age, -we must regard as untenable the view which considers the unmarried -woman giving birth to a child to be an outcast, thrusts her out of -society like the basest criminal, and gives her up to despair. Equally -untenable appears</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">The Present-Day Legal View</span>,</p> - -<p class="noindent">which, when the actual father has not gone through the forms prescribed -by the State for a marriage, does not regard him as father in -the legal sense, ascribes to him no relationship with the child procreated -by him, and imposes on him no responsibility for the child or -its mother, although in the majority of cases the mother is economically -the weaker, and he himself economically the stronger party. There -must, therefore, be a legal reform in the direction of equalizing as far -as possible the position of the illegitimate and the legitimate child -in relation to the father.</p> - -<p>Finally, however, motherhood—legitimate and illegitimate alike—is -a factor of such profound importance to society, that it appears -urgently desirable not to leave it exclusively to private care, with all -the results that private care entails. In the interest of the community -it is desirable that there should be</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">A General Insurance of Motherhood</span>,</p> - -<p class="noindent">the cost of which should be defrayed by contributions from both -sexes, as well as supplemented by grants from public sources. This<span class="pagenum" id="Page270">[270]</span> -assurance must not only suffice to provide for every woman sufficient -medical assistance and skilled care during pregnancy and delivery, -but should also furnish a provision for the education of the child until -it is of an age to earn its own living.</p> - -<p>In order to propagate these views and endeavours methodically -and upon the widest possible foundation, the active assistance and -participation of every class in the population is indispensable. We -therefore urge on all those who share our views the pressing demand</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">to join the Association for the Protection of Mothers</span>,</p> - -<p class="noindent">and thus to assist in securing and accelerating the attainment of -these ends.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As the official organ of the Association, was chosen the monthly -magazine, edited by Dr. Phil. Helene Stöcker, <i>Mutterschutz: -Zeitschrift zur Reform der Sexuellen Ethik</i> (<i>The Protection of -Mothers: a Journal for the Reform of Sexual Ethics</i>)—hitherto -published in the year 1905 twelve numbers, in the year 1906 -twelve numbers, and in the year 1907 three numbers.</p> - -<p>The foundation of the Association was followed on February 26, -1905, by the holding of its first public meeting, in the Architektenhaus, -under the presidency of Helene Stöcker; and the meeting -was extensively attended by the general population of Berlin. -The aims and endeavours of the new union were explained, in -longer and shorter speeches, by Ruth Bré, Max Marcuse, Maria -Lischnewska, Justizrat Sello, Helene Stöcker, Ellen Key, Lily -Braun, Adele Schreiber, Iwan Bloch, and Bruno Meyer; and -from the standpoint of the advocates of woman’s rights, of -jurists, of physicians, of sociologists, and of moralists, in equal -degree, a radical transformation and reform of the present -untenable conditions was <span class="nowrap">demanded.<a id="FNanchor205"></a><a href="#Footnote205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a></span></p> - -<p>Soon afterwards, the Association proceeded to form local groups. -The first was formed in Munich, where on March 28, 1905, the -first local meeting took place. Frau Schönfliess, Margarethe -Joachimsen-Böhm, Alfred Scheel, and Friedrich Bauer belonged -to this committee. Further local groups were founded in Berlin -(May 20, 1905—members of this committee, as distinct from -the committee of the general Association: Finkelstein, Galli, -Agnes Hacker, Albert Kohn, Bruno Meyer, Adele Schreiber), and -in Hamburg (president, Regina -<span class="nowrap">Ruben).<a id="FNanchor206"></a><a href="#Footnote206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page271">[271]</span></p> - -<p>The first general meeting (<i>cf.</i> Helene Stöcker, “Our First -General Meeting,” published in <i>Mutterschutz</i>, 1907, No. 2) took -place in Berlin, January 12 to 14. After speeches on the practical -protection of mothers (Maria Lischnewska), the present-day form -of marriage (Helene Stöcker), prostitution and illegitimacy (Max -Flesch), limitation of marriages by economic conditions (Adele -Schreiber), limitation of marriage by hygienic factors (Max Marcuse), -the position of the illegitimate child (Böhmert and Ottmar -Spann), the insurance of motherhood (Mayet), there followed -animated discussions, and various important resolutions were -passed, dealing with the equality of husband and wife in married -life, the legal recognition of free marriages, and of the offspring -of such marriages, the necessity for the provision of certificates -of health before the conclusion of marriage, the means to be -employed in the care of illegitimate children, and the insurance -of motherhood. Especially noteworthy was the address of the -leading medical statistician, Professor Mayet, regarding the introduction -and management of the insurance of motherhood. At -his suggestion, proposals followed regarding the enrolling of -working-class members in the societies for insurance against illness -and for the insurance of motherhood, the necessity for contributions -on the part of the State, the inclusion of the agricultural and -forest labourers, and of domestic servants of all kinds, in the -schemes of insurance against illness and the insurance of motherhood, -the possibility of a voluntary insurance of all women, what -could be effected by the insurance of motherhood (free provision -of midwives and medical assistance, free lodging in case of need, -the provision of premiums for mothers suckling their own children, -the institution of places where advice could be given to mothers, -of homes for women during pregnancy and child-birth, and homes -for women and infants), and the further development of factory -legislation with regard to nursing mothers. The committee for -1907 was chosen: it consisted of Helene Stöcker, Maria Lischnewska, -Adele Schreiber, Wilhelm Brandt, Iwan Bloch, Max -Marcuse, Heinrich Finkelstein.</p> - -<p>In the end of January, 1907, an Austrian Association for the -Protection of Mothers was founded in Vienna, under the presidency -of Dr. Hugo Klein. To the committee of this Society -there belong, Siegmund Freud, Rosa Mayreder, Marie Eugenie<span class="pagenum" id="Page272">[272]</span> -delle Grazie, Professor Schauta, and about forty other well-known -persons, physicians, lawyers, schoolmasters, and many women. -In the meeting at which the Association was founded, Dr. Ofner -spoke regarding the legal rights of illegitimate mothers and -children, and Dr. Friedjung regarding the protection of nursing -infants.</p> - -<p>In the United States also an Association for sexual reform has -been founded, the so-called “Umwertungsgesellschaft” (Revaluation -Society), the principal aim of which is the complete -re-estimation of all values in the amatory life, and the introduction -of a more ideal view of love. The President of this American -Association is Emil F. Ruedebusch; the secretary, Mrs. Lina -Janssen; the meeting-place of the society is Mayville, in the -State of Wisconsin. Regular evenings of discussion are fixed, on -which questions of especial interest are debated.</p> - -<p>[In Holland also an Association for the Protection of Mothers -has been founded; its name is “Vereeniging Onderlinge Vrouwenbescherming.”]</p> - -<p>In the newspaper <i>Mutterschutz</i> (1905, No. 9, pp. 375, 376), we -find a report of the meeting of the American Association held on -October 8, 1905, when the topic of discussion was:</p> - -<p><b>What is the true nature of marriage?</b></p> - -<p>The answer ran as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Is it the family (parental) relationship?—No; for a married couple -may have no children, may not desire to have children, and can, -none the less, be thoroughly married.</p> - -<p>Is it the common home, domestic life?—No; for husband and wife -may live their whole life in a hotel, and, none the less, be thoroughly -married.</p> - -<p>Is it the lifelong community of material interests?—No; for -man and wife can keep their property separate, if they wish to -do so.</p> - -<p>Is it mutual assistance and a state of comradeship throughout -life?—No. When a conjugal union is the exact opposite to this, -we speak of a bad husband and a bad wife; they are, none the less, -man and wife.</p> - -<p>Does it signify a contract for a lifelong exclusive love?—Certainly -not; if marriage signified that, all Christians would be opposed to this -institution. And yet these are the things which, according to the -common estimation, make up the nature of marriage, whenever the -question is discussed in a manner which is regarded as “respectable” -and “decent.”—As a matter of fact, there is nothing respectable or -decent in this mystification.</p> - -<p>What is it, then, in which the true nature of marriage is to be -found?—It is the possession of a human being for lifelong exclusive -sexual service.</p> - -<p>Very various views have prevailed on the question how many<span class="pagenum" id="Page273">[273]</span> -human beings it is legitimate for one human being to employ for -his exclusive sexual gratification, and among different nations, -and at various times, the most widely divergent rules and regulations -have prevailed regarding the mode of sexual possession, and, on the -other hand, regarding the duties towards this sexual property; but -wherever marriage has existed, it has signified a right of property in -respect of sexual utilization.</p> - -<p>If we oppose marriage, <b>we mean that we oppose that which -actually constitutes marriage according to morality, and according to -written law, that which even the most enthusiastic advocates of this -institution regard as so debasing that they are ashamed to name it -openly</b>.</p> - -<p>But, with the exception of the matters relating to sexual service, -<b>we hold fast to and defend everything which is publicly considered as -marriage</b>, and we expect that in this case we shall be “<b>faithful</b>,” -“<b>constant</b>,” and “<b>trustworthy</b>” in all circumstances. For, according -to our view, these most important imponderabilia, and these intimate -associations of interest between husband and wife, are not the inevitable -result of the longing for physical enjoyment in common, but are the -much-to-be-desired result of a well-considered longing for any -one or all of the relations entering into the question. According to -our view, however, the duration of this union, and constancy -while it lasted, would not be dependent upon the activity of sexual -desires.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A special <b>Association for Sexual Reform</b> was founded in -Berlin in the year 1906, at the instance of the editor of the <i>Die -Schönheit</i>, Karl Vanselow. It is an Association of cultured men -and women who also have in view the formation of local groups, -and the delivery of artistic and scientific lectures in furtherance -of their movement for reform.</p> - -<p>In the above-mentioned monthly magazine, <i>Mutterschutz</i>, -edited by Helene Stöcker, all the modern problems of love, -marriage, friendship, parentage, prostitution, and all the associated -problems of morality, and of the entire sexual life, are -discussed from their philosophical, historical, legal, medical, social, -and ethical aspects.</p> - -<p>The editor herself, a talented disciple of Nietzsche, has since -the year 1893 been chiefly occupied in the study of the psychological -and ethical aspects of the problems of higher love, and has -recently published her collected writings on this subject in a -single <span class="nowrap">volume.<a id="FNanchor207"></a><a href="#Footnote207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is an interesting literary physiognomy which is offered to -us in this book; we encounter here a lofty, free, and pure conception -of the love of the future. After the first spiritual wanderings<span class="pagenum" id="Page274">[274]</span> -and confusions, which no one in emotional pursuit of the -ideal can escape, we see this courageous and undismayed advocate -of the eternal, inalienable rights of love, ultimately insisting on -the recognition of the lofty mission of love, in accordance with -the saying of Nietzsche, which she lovingly quotes: “Ye shall -not propagate onwards, but upwards!” (“Nicht fort sollt Ihr -Euch pflanzen, sondern hinauf!”). She especially insists on the -<b>duty</b> and <b>responsibility</b> of individual love. No one can take a -more earnest view of love than is taken here. Helene Stöcker -is throughout no radical revolutionist, but an evolutionist and -reformer. She sees quite clearly that to-day there is no panacea, -no unfailing solution of sexual problems. While she energetically -contests the old sexual morality, and demands its replacement -by a new freer conception of sexual relationships, she, none the -less, recognizes throughout the significance and the value of self-command, -of relative asceticism, the wonderful influence of which, -in the deepening of emotional life, she has most rightly emphasized. -Especially the soul of woman, she believes, has by the -asceticism imposed on women by conventional morality, gained -in a high degree, depth, fulness, and comprehensiveness. The -inward development of woman will be greatly advantaged by the -newer valuation of love. This will be characterized, neither by -an arid renunciation and denial of life, nor by a coarse, egoistic -search for pleasure, but by a joyful affirmation of life and all its -healthy powers and impulses.</p> - -<p>Whilst Helene Stocker has laid especial stress upon the psychological -and ethical relationships of free love, its equal importance -from economical and social points of view has been discussed by -Friedrich <span class="nowrap">Naumann,<a id="FNanchor208"></a><a href="#Footnote208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a></span> -W. <span class="nowrap">Borgius,<a id="FNanchor209"></a><a href="#Footnote209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a></span> Lily -<span class="nowrap">Braun,<a id="FNanchor210"></a><a href="#Footnote210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a></span> -Maria <span class="nowrap">Lischnewska,<a id="FNanchor211"></a><a href="#Footnote211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a></span> -and Henriette <span class="nowrap">Fürth.<a id="FNanchor212"></a><a href="#Footnote212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a></span></p> - -<p>Naumann rightly draws attention to the fact that our purely -monetary economic system is favourable to the production of -sterility, for the reason that in this system motherhood is equivalent -to loss of money, because the wife ceases to earn money in -a degree proportionate to the extent to which she becomes a -mother. The burden of the upbringing of children must be made<span class="pagenum" id="Page275">[275]</span> -an affair of the community. At the present time, on the contrary, -the producer of human beings is burdened upon all sides. -He who has children has more rent to pay, and increased school -expenses. Therefore, Naumann demands, as a first step to the -recognition of the fact that it is a public duty to educate children, -that school expenses shall no longer be demanded from the individual -parent. Above all, however, it must be made easier to -the wife to be a mother.</p> - -<p>The wife as a personality demands her right to work, and her -right to motherhood. The fact of the compulsory celibacy of an -ever-increasing number of women competent to become mothers -is the problem which here demands solution. According to the -census of 1900, there were in Germany no less than 4,210,955 -women between the ages of eighteen and forty years unmarried, -the total number of women of corresponding age being 9,568,659—that -is, 44 per cent. were unmarried. Among these there were -2,830,538 between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five years, -the period most suitable to child-bearing, the total number of -women of corresponding age being 3,593,644—that is, no less -than 78 per cent. According to Lily Braun, there remain -from 2,000,000 to 2,500,000 German women permanently -unmarried; and we may expect the number of female celibates -to increase. The economic conditions, the previously described -unhealthy conditions of coercive marriage, and the efforts of -women for emancipation, have a combined influence hostile to -marriage. On the other hand, law and conventional morality -co-operate in making life a martyrdom for the unmarried mother -and for the illegitimate <span class="nowrap">child.<a id="FNanchor213"></a><a href="#Footnote213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a></span></p> - -<p>The woman who becomes a mother, when united only in the -bonds of free love, is at the present day defamed, despised, a -being without rights. The question of “<b>maintenance</b>” is a -scandal of our time! It is the proof of the degree to which most -men are devoid of conscience. An experienced lawyer has very -forcibly described the intolerable conditions which at present -obtain in this <span class="nowrap">matter.<a id="FNanchor214"></a><a href="#Footnote214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a></span> -He published the following characteristic -letter from a young master-butcher, which shows how meanly<span class="pagenum" id="Page276">[276]</span> -even a simple-minded man may endeavour to escape the duty -of maintenance. The letter runs:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Dear Dora</span>,</p> - -<p><span class="padl4">“I</span> wanted to come round to-day, and wished to deal with the -matter by word of mouth, but I can’t do it, and so I must write to tell -you that we cannot marry, for, in fact, I have now less money even -than when I was a journeyman. The few hundred marks that I had -I have put into the business; and, in fact, I really cannot marry; if -I did, I couldn’t exist at all. I should have to shut up the shop. -What should we do then? I shouldn’t be able to show my face in -H—— again; besides, at best, the business is not worth very much. -So, my dear Dora, write to me now how we can settle matters; you -mustn’t draw the string too tight, or ask too much; if you do, you -see, you will have to find your own way out of the trouble. Of course, -I shall be glad enough to do what’s right, because I am as much to -blame as you are. If after a while I get on as well as my brothers -have done, I can do more for you. <b>But just now I can’t help you -much.</b> Let’s hope you may find some other man with whom you -may live more happily than you have lived with me. Dear Dora, -don’t make such a fuss about it: there are plenty more in the same -case, up and down the world; you are not the only one. Now, write -to me directly what you want to do; let’s get the matter settled -quietly; that’ll be better for you. Your mother won’t leave you in -the lurch, and you will find it will all come right.</p> - -<p>“Best love.</p> - -<p class="right padr2">“<span class="smcap">Fritz H.</span></p> - -<p>“P.S.—Write soon.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Let us imagine the state of mind of the young woman who -receives this letter, characterized as it is by such crafty heartlessness! -And yet this heartlessness is no greater than that of -modern European society, which <b>simultaneously</b> makes fun of -the “old maid” and condemns the unmarried mother to infamy. -This double-faced, putrescent “morality” is profoundly <b>immoral</b>, -it is <b>radically evil</b>. It is moral and good to contest it with all -our energy, to enter the lists on behalf of the right to free love, -to “unmarried” motherhood. Let us make a clearance of this -medieval bugbear of coercive marriage morality, which is a disgrace -in respect of our state of civilization and economical development. -Two million women in a condition of <b>compulsory</b> celibacy -and—coercive marriage morality. It is merely necessary to place -these two facts side by side, in order to display before our eyes -the complete ethical bankruptcy of our time in the province of -sexual morality.</p> - -<p>In addition to this necessity for a radical alteration in sexual -morality, we must, in the second place, enunciate the demand for -a general <b>insurance of motherhood</b>, for <b>the foundation of homes -for pregnant women, for women in child-birth, and for infants</b>.<span class="pagenum" id="Page277">[277]</span> -The fulfilment of these demands alone will bring us a great step -forward in the restoration to health of our sexual life, and in the -preparation of a more beautiful -<span class="nowrap">future.<a id="FNanchor215"></a><a href="#Footnote215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a></span></p> - -<p>If it be true, as W. B. Stevenson -<span class="nowrap">reports,<a id="FNanchor216"></a><a href="#Footnote216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a></span> that King Charles IV. -decreed that all foundling children in Spanish America were to -be regarded as of noble birth, in order that all professions might -be open to them, we cannot but consider that this mode of -thought and action, on the part of a ruler in the country of the -Inquisition, was a shining example for our own time.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Society,” says Eduard Reich, “as well as the Church, <b>sins against -the laws of morality, as long as</b> it stands in the way of the advancement -of illegitimate children, either by the maintenance of miserable -prejudices against these poor beings, or by positive decrees. We shall -never be able, even should the human race enter Paradise, to make -it impossible for extra-conjugal procreation to occur: love-children -will always exist. Since, then, it is not the fault of the latter that -their parents have brought them into the world; and, further, since, -even if <b>all</b> men were married, one could not impute it to a man as a -moral transgression, if he, in the plenitude of his procreative powers, -had intercourse with a beautiful girl, instead of with his wife (suffering, -for example, from cancer, or some other serious disease); and since, -on the other hand, a wife still in the full bloom of youth could not -be blamed for unfaithfulness if, her elderly husband having been -impotent for several years, she now has intercourse with a vigorous -and healthy young man—for such reasons, let us throw the veil of -forgetfulness over all well-intentioned human weaknesses, and no -longer ask whether a citizen of the world has been engendered in the -marriage-bed, or has sprung from the well-spring of love. To the -reasonable being it is the man himself who is of value; and only -blockheads, simpletons, and donkeys will inquire as to his -<span class="nowrap">origin.”<a id="FNanchor217"></a><a href="#Footnote217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page278">[278]</span></p> - -<p>And yet one more question I will address in conclusion to the -adherents of coercive marriage morality. <b>How many</b> free-love -relationships, how many illegitimate children have there not been -at all times among the cultured classes, even among the pillars -of the throne and the altar, <b>precisely among those</b> who, on account -of their higher spiritual development, ought to possess a stronger -ethical sensibility (<i>nota bene</i>, from the standpoint of coercive -marriage morality). It would be an interesting task to collect -<b>statistics relating to such free unions, and the resulting</b> “illegitimate” -offspring, in the case of notable men and women! The -marriage fanatics would be horrified! Quite apart from the -<b>innumerable secret relationships</b> of this nature, and their consequences, -a short observation and enumeration of the illegitimate -loves and parentage of men and women of high standing, alike -spiritual and moral, would alone suffice to illuminate the actual -conditions, and would enable us to draw remarkable conclusions -regarding coercive marriage. It is my intention, as soon as -possible, to represent in a brief work the rôle of free love in the -history of civilization, and to adduce proofs that free love is very -well compatible with a moral life. Who would venture to reproach -with immorality a Bürger, a Jean Paul, a Gutzkow, a -Karoline Schlegel, a George Sand, or even a -<span class="nowrap">Goethe?<a id="FNanchor218"></a><a href="#Footnote218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is a simple evolutionary necessity that free love, in association -with progressive differentiation and with the reshaping of -economic conditions, will find its moral justification also for those -who at present judge and condemn it from the point of view of -long outworn social conditions.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote186"></a><a href="#FNanchor186"><span class="label">[186]</span></a> -M. Nordau, “The Conventional Lies of Our Civilization.” See also P. Näcke, -“Einiges zur Frauenfrage und zur sexuellen Abstinenz”—“A Contribution -to the Woman’s Question and to the Question of Sexual Abstinence.” Näcke -condemns this duplex morality, and demands for the woman in principle the same -sexual freedom that is granted to the man.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote187"></a><a href="#FNanchor187"><span class="label">[187]</span></a> -One of the most remarkable instances of free love as a popular institution -was the “island custom” of the (so-called) Isle of Portland. Here, until well -on into the nineteenth century, experimental cohabitation was universal, and -marriage did not take place until the woman became pregnant. But if, as a -result of this experimental cohabitation, “the woman does not prove with child, -after a competent time of courtship, they conclude they are not destined by -Providence for each other; they therefore separate; and <b>as it is an established -maxim</b>, which the Portland women observe with great strictness, <b>never to admit -a plurality of lovers at one time</b>, their honour is in no way tarnished. She just -as soon gets another suitor (after the affair is declared to be broken off) as if -she had been left a widow, or that nothing had ever happened, but that she -had remained an immaculate virgin” (Hutchins, “History and Antiquities of -the County of Dorset,” vol. ii., p. 820, 1868). So faithfully was this “island -custom” observed that, on the one hand, during a long period no single bastard -was born on the “island,” and, on the other, every marriage was fertile. But -when, for the further development of the Portland stone trade, workmen from -London, with the “wild love” habits of the large town, came to reside in Portland, -these men took advantage of the “island custom,” and then refused to -marry the girls with whom they had cohabited. Thus, in consequence of freer intercourse -with the “civilized” world, the “Portland custom” has gradually fallen -into desuetude. But the words I have emphasized in the quotation show how -faithfully the conditions of “free love,” as defined in this work, were observed in -Portland. An account of Portland, with allusions to the local practice of “free -love,” will be found in Thomas Hardy’s novel, “The Well Beloved.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote188"></a><a href="#FNanchor188"><span class="label">[188]</span></a> -A. Blaschko, “Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century,” p. 12 (Berlin, -1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote189"></a><a href="#FNanchor189"><span class="label">[189]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Helen Zimmern, “Mary Wollstonecraft” in <i>Deutsche Rundschau</i>, -1889, vol. xv., Heft 11, pp. 259-263. Consult also C. Kegan Paul, “William -Godwin: His Friends and Contemporaries,” 2 vols. (London, 1876).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote190"></a><a href="#FNanchor190"><span class="label">[190]</span></a> -“Shelley’s Poetical Works,” edited by Edward Dowden, p. 42 (Macmillan, -1891).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote191"></a><a href="#FNanchor191"><span class="label">[191]</span></a> <i>Ibid.</i>, p. 44.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote192"></a><a href="#FNanchor192"><span class="label">[192]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the admirable critical investigation by Georg Hirth, “Goethe’s Christiane,” -published in “Ways to Love,” pp. 323-366, containing new and valuable -aids to our judgment of this relationship.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote193"></a><a href="#FNanchor193"><span class="label">[193]</span></a> -A. Wernich, “Geographical and Medical Studies, based upon Experiences -obtained in a Journey Round the World,” p. 137 (Berlin, 1878). Among the -Malays of the Dutch Indies divorce is very easy; it costs only a few gulden, and -is often carried out “very much to the advantage of husband and wife who are -not held together by love. <b>But it is by no means rare for a divorced couple to -remarry after a certain time</b>” (Ernst Haeckel, “Aus Insulinde, Malayische -Reisebriefe”—“From the Indian Archipelago, Malay Letters of Travel”), -p. 242 (Bonn, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote194"></a><a href="#FNanchor194"><span class="label">[194]</span></a> -Kuno Fischer, “History of Recent Philosophy,” vol. vii., p. 135 (Heidelberg, -1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote195"></a><a href="#FNanchor195"><span class="label">[195]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion my pseudonymous work, “Rétif de la Bretonne: the -Man, the Author, and the Reformer,” p. 500 (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote196"></a><a href="#FNanchor196"><span class="label">[196]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> George Gissing’s powerful novel, “The Odd Women.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote197"></a><a href="#FNanchor197"><span class="label">[197]</span></a> -A brief sketch of tetragamy is also given by Schopenhauer in the fragments of -his “Lecture on Philosophy” (“Schopenhauer’s Legacy,” ed. Grisebach, vol. iv., -pp. 405, 406), also in the manuscript books, “Pandektä” and “Spicilegia” -(<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 418, 419).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote198"></a><a href="#FNanchor198"><span class="label">[198]</span></a> -Charles Albert, “Free Love.”—We may also allude to the more generally -philosophic work by Armand Charpentier, “L’Évangile du Bonheur. Mariage. -Union Libre. Amour Libre” (Paris, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote199"></a><a href="#FNanchor199"><span class="label">[199]</span></a> -L. Gumplowicz, “Marriage and Free Love” (Berlin, 1902, second edition).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote200"></a><a href="#FNanchor200"><span class="label">[200]</span></a> -In this connexion English readers will do well to consult Karl Pearson’s -admirable “The Ethic of Freethought.” In the third or sociological section -of that book there are numerous references to the subject of free love in -relation to the economic structure of society. One of these will, however, for -the present, suffice for quotation: “The economic independence of women will, -for the first time, render it possible for the highest human relationship to become -again a matter of pure affection, raised above every suspicion of restraint and -every taint of commercialism.” It will be seen that Karl Pearson, like Albert, -Gumplowicz, Bebel, and Socialists in general, believes that collectivism and the -economic independence of women are indispensable preliminaries to a far-reaching -reform of our sex relationships in the direction of free love.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote201"></a><a href="#FNanchor201"><span class="label">[201]</span></a> -I must here call attention to the fact that the celebrated philosopher Eugen -Dühring, in his notable work, “The Value of Life,” pp. 155-158 (Leipzig, 1881, -third edition), made a violent attack on the coercive marriage system, and demanded -on ethical grounds a transformation of our amatory life in the direction -of freedom and of personal love.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote202"></a><a href="#FNanchor202"><span class="label">[202]</span></a> -Edward Carpenter, “Love’s Coming-of-Age,” third edition, London, 1902.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote203"></a><a href="#FNanchor203"><span class="label">[203]</span></a> -Ellen Key, “Love and Marriage,” translated into German by Francis Maro -(Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote204"></a><a href="#FNanchor204"><span class="label">[204]</span></a> -Anton Nyström, “The Sexual Life and its Laws,” pp. 244-247 (Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote205"></a><a href="#FNanchor205"><span class="label">[205]</span></a> -The speeches on this occasion were published by Helene Stöcker in her -pamphlet, “The Association for the Protection of Mothers” (No. 4 of “Modern -Questions of the Day,” edited by Dr. Hans Landsberg; Berlin, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote206"></a><a href="#FNanchor206"><span class="label">[206]</span></a> -Unfortunately, Ruth Bré, who has played such a leading part in the history -of the movement for the protection of mothers and for sexual reform, has recently -gone her own way, and has founded an association of her own for the protection -of mothers, which we may hope will soon be reabsorbed into the general Association. -Above all, in such a province of reform as this, open as it is to attacks of -every kind, unity is essential.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote207"></a><a href="#FNanchor207"><span class="label">[207]</span></a> -Helene Stöcker, “Die Liebe und die Frauen”—“Love and Women” -(Minden, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote208"></a><a href="#FNanchor208"><span class="label">[208]</span></a> -Fr. Naumann, “Women in the New Economic Life,” published in <i>Mutterschutz</i>, -1906, No. 4, pp. 133-149.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote209"></a><a href="#FNanchor209"><span class="label">[209]</span></a> -W. Borgius, “Mutterschafts-Rentenversicherung,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 149-154.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote210"></a><a href="#FNanchor210"><span class="label">[210]</span></a> -Lily Braun, “Die Mutterschaftsversicherung,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1906, Nos. 1-3, pp. 18-24, -69-76, 110-124.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote211"></a><a href="#FNanchor211"><span class="label">[211]</span></a> -M. Lischnewska, “The Economic Reform of Marriage,” <i>ibid.</i>, No. 6, pp. -215-236.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote212"></a><a href="#FNanchor212"><span class="label">[212]</span></a> -H. Fürth, “Motherhood and Marriage,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, Nos. 7, 10-12, pp. 165-169, -389-395, 427-435, 483-489.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote213"></a><a href="#FNanchor213"><span class="label">[213]</span></a> -The facts to which we have alluded throw a peculiar light upon the ever-renewed -attack, made by certain writers who will not see, <i>against</i> the emancipation -of women, whilst at the same time they <i>advocate</i> motherhood! A typical -example of this is the book written by the gynecologist Max Runge, “Woman -in her Sexual Individuality” (Berlin, 1896), the objectivity of which, in comparison -with other hostile writings, must, however, be expressly recognized.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote214"></a><a href="#FNanchor214"><span class="label">[214]</span></a> -“Office Consultations of a Solicitor,” by Severserenus, p. 70 <i>et seq.</i> -(Hanover, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote215"></a><a href="#FNanchor215"><span class="label">[215]</span></a> -The question of <i>unmarried motherhood</i>, sociologically of such profound importance, -has recently been treated by Max Marcuse in an admirable monograph, -“Unmarried Mothers” (Berlin, 1907, vol. xxvii. of the “Documents of -Great Towns,” edited by Hans Ostwald). Herein we find exact data regarding -the number, religion, position, profession, and characteristics of unmarried -mothers, also the social and psychological causes of unmarried motherhood, and -the existing and future means of caring for women in this position. The same -author, in the newspaper <i>Soziale Medizin und Hygiene</i>, 1906, vol. i., pp. 657-667, -discusses the important question of the <b>adoption</b> of illegitimate children. -Valuable monographs concerning <b>illegitimate children</b> are those of Hugo Neumann, -“The Illegitimate Children of Berlin,” Jena, 1900; Ottomar Spann, -“Investigations Regarding the Illegitimate Population of Frankfurt-on-the-Main,” -Dresden, 1906; Frieda Duensing, “The Legal Position of Illegitimate -Children,” and Taube, “Illegitimate Children,” published in “The Book of the -Child,” edited by Adele Schreiber, vol. ii., div. 2, pp. 57-61, 62-69 (Leipzig, -1907); the practical work hitherto effected—already extensive, but still far less -than we could wish—by the Association for the Protection of Mothers has -been detailed by Maria Lischnewska, in her excellent pamphlet, “The Practical -Protection of Mothers” (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote216"></a><a href="#FNanchor216"><span class="label">[216]</span></a> -W. B. Stevenson, “Travels in Arauco, Chile, Peru, and Columbia, in the -years 1804-1823,” vol. i., p. 174 (Weimar, 1826).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote217"></a><a href="#FNanchor217"><span class="label">[217]</span></a> -Eduard Reich, “Immorality and Excess, from the Point of View of the Medical, -Hygienic, Political, and Moral Sciences,” p. 127 (Neuwied and Leipzig, 1866).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote218"></a><a href="#FNanchor218"><span class="label">[218]</span></a> -Apart from the study of the numerous free-love relationships of the poet -Goethe, it would be interesting to make an investigation regarding his illegitimate -children. Only a few years ago there died in Stützerbach one of the last illegitimate -grandchildren of Goethe, a wood-cutter, a man of tall stature and proud -gait, resembling in appearance and demeanour the beloved of all women. <i>Cf.</i> -A. Trinius, “From the Mountain-World of Goethe,” published in the <i>Berliner -Lokal-Anzeiger</i>, No. 453, of September 6, 1906.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page279">[279]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XII<br /> -<span class="chapname">SEDUCTION, THE SENSUAL LIFE (GENUSSLEBEN), AND -WILD LOVE (WILDE LIEBE)</span></h2> - -<p>“<i>In the sensual life, imponderabilia play a leading part, and -many an effort towards improvement, many a reform, has been -shattered against them, simply because the would-be reformer has -overlooked the finer threads which connect the human soul with the -institutions and customs of the material world.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Willy Hellpach.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page280">[280]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Difference between free love and wild love — The danger of wild love — Forms -the bridge to prostitution — Its connexion with the sensual life and with -seduction — The peculiarities of modern epicureanism — Restless character -of the sensual life — The life of “amusement” — The erotic aim of this life — Sexual -excesses of the present day — Heedlessness of wild love — Influence -of large towns on the sensual life — Nocturnal life — Character of the pleasures -of large towns — Increase of sexual tension — Pursuit of pleasure among the -common people — The increasing number of young embezzlers — Public -seduction — Professional seduction — History of the art of love — Its -gradual spiritualization — Seducer types — Don Juan and Casanova — British -Don-Juanism — The domineering erotic, and the erotic genius — Kierkegaarde, -“Diary of a Seducer” — Pseudo Don-Juanism — Printed -guide-books to the sensual life for the modern man of pleasure — Influence of -the mode of life upon the sexual life — Alcohol as the incorporation of evil -in this respect — Analysis of its influence on the <i>vita sexualis</i> — Its peculiar -duplex influence — Utilization of this influence by prostitutes and seducers — Alcoholism -and venereal diseases — Absinthe in France — Share of alcohol -in producing offences against morality — Encouragement of wild love by -alcohol — Connexion of illegitimate births with alcoholic excess — Increase -of wild love at the present day — “Intimacy” (“das Verhältnis”) — Its -gradual degeneration — History of the origination of the “intimacy,” and -psychological explanations thereof — Increasing similarity between the -nature of the “intimacy” and the conditions of prostitution — Causes — Frequent -changes of “intimates” — The diffusion of venereal diseases by -means of wild love — Rôle of lies, mistrust, and hatred therein — Produces -disbelief in love — Wild love and coercive marriage — Causes of sexual corruption — Need -for the campaign against wild love and sexual libertinism — Hellmann’s -book on sexual libertinism — Attitude of the medical man -towards “extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse — Increasing aversion to wild -love — The increase in free ideal love unions — Wild love as the transitional -stage to prostitution.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page281">[281]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">In the previous chapter we repeatedly drew attention to the fact -that free love is not identical with the sexual promiscuity indulged -in at the present day to such an alarming extent and with such -disastrous consequences—sexual promiscuity in the form of -extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, irregular in character, and -dependent almost entirely upon chance.</p> - -<p>I am an ardent advocate of “free love,” by which I understand -sexual union based upon intimate love, personal harmony, and -spiritual affinity, entered on by the free resolve of both parties, -involving the assumption of all the duties entailed by such free -unions, and with satisfactory mutual assurances regarding health. -But with corresponding emphasis I must condemn, from the -standpoint of the physician and from that of public hygiene, and -also on ethical grounds, the now so widely diffused “extra-conjugal” -sexual intercourse, for which, in order to distinguish -it from the entirely different extra-conjugal “free” love, I -suggest the term “<b>wild love</b>.”</p> - -<p>This wild love is the true cancer of our society, for its chief -characteristic is that it constitutes <b>an enduring connexion and -means of transition</b> between hygienically and ethically unexceptionable -sexual intercourse and prostitution, and thus involves -the unceasing risk of transferring to the former <b>all the dangers</b> -of the latter. In this sense, wild love can really be regarded as -a kind of <b>irradiation</b> of the whole nature of prostitution into the -entirety of sexual relations in general. Thus, it remains a powerful -hindrance to all ennoblement and resanation of the amatory -life, and it is an invincible source of the moral and physical degeneration -and the infective contamination of the nation.</p> - -<p>Wild love is intimately connected with the artificial sensual -life of our time, and with the manifold varieties of -<span class="nowrap">seduction<a id="FNanchor219"></a><a href="#Footnote219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a></span> -arising from that life. Wild love, the sensual life, and seduction, -form, as it were, a triad, each member of which is the principal -predisposing condition of the others.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page282">[282]</span></p> - -<p>He who wishes to characterize in a few words the European -civilization of the present day may say that its nature consists in -<b>epicureanism</b>, mitigated by <b>toil</b> and the <b>struggle for life</b>; but this -epicureanism is of a very peculiar kind. It is no longer the -unqualified sensual life of the eighteenth century, in which sensual -lusts and epicurean refinements were to many the whole object -of life, nor is it the comfortable enjoyment of “the good old -times”; it is a quite peculiar <b>concentrated</b> enjoyment of the -moment, <b>in the midst of the hard work of life</b>. The <i>carpe diem</i> -of Horace has to-day become <i>carpe horam</i>!</p> - -<p>The forced labour which the fierce struggle for existence at -present entails upon the majority of men leaves no more time -for a simple undisturbed enjoyment of existence, for the inward -deep <b>experience</b> of reality, and for a quiet joy therein. No, our -sensual life of to-day bears in it the sting of <b>pain</b>, because the -will to live, which, according to Schopenhauer, continually strives -for an “<b>increase of life</b>,” has now degenerated into a convulsive -search for <b>the most violent sensations possible</b>, into a wild hunt -after the strongest possible and most frequent enjoyments, -because the time is lacking for a peaceful, harmonious existence. -Each man asks himself anxiously whether he may not have -“missed” this or that possibility of objective pleasure; and -forgets in doing so that the true happiness of life lies <b>within -himself</b>, and that the greatest possible sum of outward enjoyments -cannot procure him this happiness.</p> - -<p>The signature of our time is “<b>amuse oneself</b>,” a phrase which -conveys the idea of all our modern superficial pleasures, and of -our sensual and spiritual sensations, which must chase one -another in rapid succession in order to enable the modern civilized -man to feel that he “lives.”</p> - -<p>For the majority of those living in great towns, amusement is -equivalent to a <b>continued succession of superficial sensual -pleasures, as preparatory stimuli for an equally fugitive and -debasing sexual act</b>.</p> - -<p>The frequently heard and favourite phrases “to go through -with it,” “to live one’s life,” “to sow one’s wild oats,” etc., -have all the same significance, in the sense of preparation for -sexual indulgence by means of such stimuli.</p> - -<p>From beer-saloons and public-houses of all kinds, especially -those at which the attendants are women, from the cabarets and -variety theatres, the low-class music-halls and dancing-saloons, -also, however, from better-class balls, soirées, and luxurious -dinners, the road is open to the prostitute, or to the arms of a<span class="pagenum" id="Page283">[283]</span> -girl excited by similar sensual stimuli to a similarly transitory -sexual desire.</p> - -<p>A great physician has said: “We eat three times too much.” -I might add, in amplification of this saying, Not only do we eat -three times too much, but we look for all other sensual pleasures -in excess, and for this reason <b>we love also three times too much</b>, -or rather, we indulge <b>too often</b> in sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>One of our most talented psychologists, Willy Hellpach, has -described these relationships with great insight:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“To the enormous majority of our young men sexual indulgence is -a matter of course, like their card-parties, their evenings at the club, -their glass of beer; and of the few who live otherwise, a considerable -proportion do so simply from timidity, or from poverty of spirit (they -would like to, but they cannot screw their courage up). Another -portion is honourably continent, but does not dare to make any display -of this adhesion to principle, and rather pretends not to be distinguished -in any way from the majority; and the very few young -men who openly set their faces against the custom may be counted -on the fingers of one hand. It is obvious that in this way the extra-conjugal -sexual act loses the distinction of the unaccustomed; it is -effected continually in a more heedless, light-hearted, frivolous manner—until, -finally, the very idea of danger connected with indiscriminate -sexual indulgence is forgotten; the preventive is thrown aside with -an easy “Nothing has ever happened to me.” Indeed, many a man -goes to his fate in the shape of infection with his eyes open, and with -the most light-hearted confidence: if he is infected, there will be plenty -of time before his marriage to be thoroughly cured.</p> - -<p>“This factor comes the more readily into play in proportion to the -degree in which the whole arrangement of the sensual life culminates -in the stimulation of erotic activities. Such a tendency is inevitably -associated with the development of the modern large town; and there -ensues an imitation of the sensual life of large towns in smaller towns, -and even in country <span class="nowrap">villages.<a id="FNanchor220"></a><a href="#Footnote220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Every large town provides the means for a much more extensive -stimulation of the senses than country life; and the alternate stimulation -and deadening of the senses, characteristic of town life, has in -the very large towns of our time reached an unheard-of degree of -intensity. The town is the typical habitat of that sensual and nervous -condition of irritability which historically characterizes our own -generation; the townsman is the typical representative of “nervousness” -in its modern form. The verbal connexion between “senses” -and “sensuality” represents an actual transition; and in ordinary -parlance, by the “sensual” we understand the “erotic.” Where -the senses are more strongly stimulated, there erotic desire grows, -there it loses its periodical course in favour of a continuous wakefulness, -or, at any rate, in favour of a light slumber, which the slightest<span class="pagenum" id="Page284">[284]</span> -stimulus will disturb. And the townsman is more easily impelled -to the sexual act, not merely because the town offers him prostitutes, -“intimates,” etc., in much greater numbers, but also because his over-stimulated -nervous system impels him much more powerfully to search -for these objects, and makes it much more difficult for him to safeguard -himself against their allurements.</p> - -<p>“And town life is nocturnal life! The more so, the larger the town; -and we see the extreme form of this in the great capitals of Europe. -The consequences in regard to the opportunities for and incitations to -sexual enjoyment are not lacking. First of all, nocturnal life gives -rise to a summation of stimuli, to an incredible variety of nervous -titillation, and this induces an increasing sensuality; and once the -sensual life has become habitually nocturnal, now, by a vicious circle, -all enjoyment is unavoidably fettered to the town. Natural recuperation -has become a secondary consideration, and in place of the -relief of tension, we have apparent restoration by means of variety. -All, all, tends in favour of a sharpening of sensual stimuli, of arousing -the wish for erotic pleasures. And the town is untiring, inexhaustible, -in its discovery of means for the gratification of these instincts. Variety -theatres, gin-palaces, low music-halls, and all the amusements of -similar kind, are simply unthinkable without the sensual note; and -even where they maintain themselves to be free from that note, it -will be unconsciously sought by the audience, will be easily found, -and if it were absent, its absence would be angrily resented. The -same is true, more or less, of entertainments of a higher æsthetic rank. -With very few exceptions, our theatres are compelled to take into -consideration the instincts of the public, and the instincts of the -population of our large towns are chiefly concerned with eroticism. -Even where sexual questions are elevated into the sphere of the -highest art, and by the artist himself the common is detested, the -audience will, after their kind, merely extract erotic stimulation; -and that the opera and the stage are sought by many merely on -account of these accessory influences, is too well known to need proof—not -to say a word regarding the pantomime and the ballet.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps the worst of all is yet to come. In his public dinners, -his parties, his clubs, his balls, etc., the man of the upper classes, and -also the man of the middle classes, does not find the much-to-be-desired -ethical counterpoise to this characteristic sensual life of our -young men; but rather finds the prolongation of it in a somewhat -more masked and artificial form. From the outset, the relationship -between the sexes is of so suggestive, so purposive a character, that -this exercises a gentle, stimulating influence upon desire; and a -man is thrown into a state of tension for which he often finds only one -outlet, sexual gratification—which he must either buy or obtain by -cunning—and thus he passes straightway from the influences of the -public sensual life, to become the customer of the prostitute, the -partner in the “intimacy,” the seducer in the nocturnal life of the -great town. He then either runs the danger of infection with venereal -diseases, or he occupies himself with their dissemination; for the man -suffering from venereal disease is not merely a victim: he is commonly -also a focus of infection, one who finds new victims in the -shape of girls hitherto uninfected.</p> - -<p>“To this evil a remarkable trait in the sensual life of the simpler<span class="pagenum" id="Page285">[285]</span> -woman extends ready assistance—I mean that servility, that erotic -obsequiousness which finds expression already in the gossip, and in -the favourite reading of the lower classes, and which makes them feel -to some extent flattered if they are treated as means of enjoyment by -a man of good position. It is well known that the prostitute in her -talk gladly makes her lover a baron; but, unfortunately, a similar -tendency characterizes the feminine half of the lower classes throughout, -and to our regret, this is more especially true of the German -people. Our commercial-traveller nature, to which, according to -Sombart, we owe a portion of our ascendancy in the markets of the -world, finds its most regrettable and disastrous seamy side in the -readiness with which the masses forget their pride and self-respect, -when it is a question of snatching a pleasure. This characteristic has, -in recent lustra, unfortunately become not better, but rather worse; -the desire to look well at any cost, with which the simple girl so often -makes herself laughable, inspires also her longing to ‘walk out’ with -a distinguished <span class="nowrap">admirer.”<a id="FNanchor221"></a><a href="#Footnote221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>But not only does the simple girl of the people sacrifice her -life and health in this pursuit of pleasure; the young men also -are not behindhand in the pursuit, which they regard as “gentlemanlike,” -of enjoyment and of women. It is astonishing what -an increase in recent times there has been in the number of -youthful embezzlers, learners and clerks in merchants’ offices, -whose offences have been committed simply in order to provide -funds for the gratification of their pothouse pleasures. Among -them one meets lads between the ages of fourteen and eighteen -years, a symptom of the earlier sexual maturity of the present -day. When, as usually happens, they are arrested after a few -days, it comes out in evidence that the embezzled money was -squandered in the society of prostitutes, but we learn that the -tendency to such excess had existed in the embezzler long before -he actually committed a crime. If the heads of businesses were -to keep themselves better informed regarding the mode of life -of their employees, many a disillusion and many a loss would be -spared them.</p> - -<p>Sexual seduction is at the present time effected less by individuals -than by the environment. <b>The sensual life as such</b>, the -entire stimulating sensual atmosphere of that life, plays to-day -a rôle which at an earlier time, when our social life and -pleasures were less fully developed, fell to the “seducer,” the -<i>galant homme</i> and Don Juan of earlier days. Our young people -are subjected rather to the general influences of the pursuit of -amusement, which fascinates all circles, than to the allurements<span class="pagenum" id="Page286">[286]</span> -of the habitual seducer. <b>To-day, the victims of public seduction, -by means of the sensual life characteristic of our time, are far -more numerous</b> than those seduced by isolated individuals, -though such there have been, and will be, at all times.</p> - -<p>Before I pass to the consideration of the individual influences -of the modern sensual life, those by which wild love is especially -favoured, and before I describe the general seduction of the -present day, I propose to touch upon the interesting question of -“<b>professional seduction</b>,” to consider Don-Juanism and the -practice of the “<i>ars amandi</i>.”</p> - -<p>It is remarkable how strongly the history of the art of seduction -reflects the general tendency of the evolution of love from -purely physical impulses to spiritual love. This we learn simply -from the study of the numerous <b>text-books of the art of love</b>, the -so-called “<i>ars amandi</i>.”</p> - -<p>Whereas in the earlier text-books of this subject, from Ovid’s -“Ars <span class="nowrap">Amandi,”<a id="FNanchor222"></a><a href="#Footnote222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a></span> -widely celebrated in antiquity, to the “Practica -Artis <span class="nowrap">Amandi,”<a id="FNanchor223"></a><a href="#Footnote223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a></span> -the “Morale Galante, ou l’Art de Bien -<span class="nowrap">Aimer,”<a id="FNanchor224"></a><a href="#Footnote224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a></span> of -the seventeenth century, and Gentil Bernard’s “L’Art -<span class="nowrap">d’Aimer,”<a id="FNanchor225"></a><a href="#Footnote225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a></span> -of the eighteenth century, the principal stress was laid upon all -the possible sensual stimuli, and upon the superficial gallantry -associated with this; in the modern text-books, in that of -<span class="nowrap">Manso<a id="FNanchor226"></a><a href="#Footnote226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a></span> -(still belonging to the eighteenth century), but especially -in the more recent works by <span class="nowrap">Stendhal,<a id="FNanchor227"></a><a href="#Footnote227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a></span> -Paul <span class="nowrap">Bourget,<a id="FNanchor228"></a><a href="#Footnote228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a></span> -A. <span class="nowrap">Silvestre,<a id="FNanchor229"></a><a href="#Footnote229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a></span> Catulle -<span class="nowrap">Mendés,<a id="FNanchor230"></a><a href="#Footnote230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a></span> -Robert <span class="nowrap">Hessen,<a id="FNanchor231"></a><a href="#Footnote231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a></span> and Hjalmar -<span class="nowrap">Kjölenson,<a id="FNanchor232"></a><a href="#Footnote232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a></span> -we find much more stress laid on all the <b>spiritual</b> -influences of the art of love. In this way it is possible to follow -in these works the whole course of the enrichment of the spiritual -and emotional life in <span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor233"></a><a href="#Footnote233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same process of development can be recognized also in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page287">[287]</span> -figure of Don Juan. His type has undergone gradual alteration, -always becoming more and more intellectual. The <b>purely sensual</b> -Don Juan, as Lord Chesterfield, for example, characterizes and -embodies him, is to-day quite out of date even among sensual -men of the ordinary type; whereas though Kierkegaard’s “Diary -of a Seducer” describes an extreme type, that of the purely -reflective libertine, yet in this extreme, the author has very -rightly recognized the general tendency of evolution.</p> - -<p>Recently, Oscar A. H. Schmitz has published an extremely -original and thoughtful study of “Don Juan, Casanova, and -other Erotic Characters” (Stuttgart, 1906), in which he distinguishes -very sharply the seducer type of a Casanova from the -seducer-type of a Don Juan. Don Juan is a deceitful, cunning -seducer, to whom the <b>sense of possession</b> associated with the -attainment of his aim, the <b>danger</b>, the activity of his <b>desires for -power and dominance</b>, are the principal matters, but who is in -himself <b>unerotic</b>; whereas Casanova is pre-eminently the erotic, -also crafty and deceitful, not, however, for the gratification of -his need for power, but rather for the agreeable satisfaction of -his need for sensual love. Don Juan knows only “women”; -for Casanova each one is “the woman.” Don Juan is demoniacal, -devilish he goes on to the complete destruction of the women -seduced by him, deliberately he ensures their unhappiness; -Casanova is human, cares always for the happiness of the women -he loves, and devotes to them a tender reflection. Don Juan -<b>despises</b> women, he is of the type of the misogynist, of the satanic -woman-hater; Casanova is the typical feminist, he possesses a -profound understanding of woman’s soul, is not disappointed by -love, and needs for his life’s happiness continuous contact with -feminine natures. Don Juan seduces by means of his own -elemental nature, by the attractive power of brutal wild force; -Casanova does so by means of the sensual atmosphere which -surrounds him.</p> - -<p>With an accurate psychological insight, Schmitz remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It seems as if the love of one, or, where possible, of several, women -inoculates the man, as it were, with a vital fluid, and gives his glance -a fire which at times makes him irresistible. Men of pleasure declare -that after the most fortunate nights, when, exhausted, they were -returning home to sleep, on the way the most eager and meaning -glances were cast upon them by the women whom they passed.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This distinction between the two types of seducer, which -Schmitz makes in his original book, containing excellent observations -on the psychology of love, is indeed not new. Stendhal, in<span class="pagenum" id="Page288">[288]</span> -the chapter “Werther and Don Juan” of his book, “Ueber die -Liebe,” pp. 241-251 (German edition, Leipzig, 1903), points out -the same types. “The genuine Don Juans,” he says, “ultimately -come to regard women as their enemies, and find actual -pleasure in their manifold unhappiness”; whereas Werther, the -equivalent of Casanova, regards all women as entrancing beings, -towards whom we are far too unjust. The love of Don Juan is -“a similar feeling to the love of the chase”; Werther’s love is -gentle, idealizes the reality, is full of tender and romantic impressions. -Don Juan is the conqueror; Werther is the erotic.</p> - -<p>I myself also, in my work on “Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., -p. 159 (Berlin, 1903), have, earlier than Schmitz, clearly distinguished -from one another these two seducer types, in a passage -in which I depict the British Don Juan, in contrast to the -French and Italian Don Juan.</p> - -<p>The passage runs:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The principal characteristic of the British Don Juans, who are -completely distinct from the libertines of the Latin and of the other -Teutonic countries, is the <b>cold, brazen</b> quietude with which they -indulge in the sensual pleasures of life; <b>love is much less to them an -affair of passion than one of pride and of the gratification of their -consciousness of power</b>. The French, the Italian Don Juan is driven -by ardent sensuality from conquest to conquest. This is the <b>principal -motive</b> of their actions and of their mode of life. The English Don -Juan seduces on principle, for the sake of experiment; he pursues -love as a sport. Sensuality plays a part only in the second degree, -and in the midst of his sensual enjoyment the coldness of his heart is -still painfully apparent.</p> - -<p>“This is the <b>rake</b>, the type of <b>Lovelace</b>, which Richardson, in his -‘Clarissa Harlowe,’ has described with incomparable mastery.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Taine, also, in his “History of English Literature,” has described -this British Don-Juanism, which hates rather than loves.</p> - -<p>Finally, we find these types also in Rosa Mayreder’s book, -“Zur Kritik der Weiblicheit” (“Critique of Femininity,” Leipzig, -1905), especially in the chapter, “A Few Words on the Powerful -Faust” (pp. 210-243). Her type of the “<b>masterful erotic</b>” -closely resembles the Don Juan type of Schmitz, and my own -British seducer type.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Erotic excitement,” says Rosa Mayreder, “gives rise in these -men to the lust of dominion; to them the relationship with women -signifies a grasping possession, an enjoyment of power, and they are -unable to think of women except as subject and dependent. Only -in so far as woman adapts herself to them as a means do they know -her; as a personality, with individual aims, she does not exist for -them.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page289">[289]</span></p> - -<p>This masterful eroticism exists among men of quite low social -position, just as much as among men of high -<span class="nowrap">position.<a id="FNanchor234"></a><a href="#Footnote234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a></span> Their -diametrical opposite is the love-perception of delicately sensitive, -erotical, highly differentiated men, whose highest type constitutes -the “<b>erotic genius</b>.” Rosa Mayreder characterizes this latter -type in the following terms:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The increasing differentiation of erotic perception brings with it -a new faculty, which extinguishes the consciousness of superiority -and transforms the need for contrast into the need for community, -for reciprocity—the capacity for devotion. Thus comes to pass the -most remarkable phenomenon in the masculine psyche, the great -miracle, which effects a complete transformation of the primitive -mode of perception, a transformation of the teleological sexual -nature.</p> - -<p>“The erotic genius grasps the nature of the opposite sex with -intuitive understanding, and is capable of assimilating it completely. -The other sex is to him the primevally akin and primevally allied; -his love-relationships are accompanied by ideas of enlargement, -fulfilment, liberation of his own essential nature, or even by the idea -of a mystical union. To him sexuality does not denote an annulment -or limitation of personality, but rather an enlargement and enrichment -by means of the individuals with which, in this way, his personality -is associated.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As an erotic genius of such a kind, Rosa Mayreder points to -Richard Wagner, as he manifests himself in his letters to Mathilde -Wesendonk.</p> - -<p>The sensibility and refinement of the modern woman, her -emergence as a personality, must continually repel the masterful -type of erotic—although doubtless that type will never be entirely -eliminated. I do not believe in a complete transformation of -the teleological sexual nature of man, which has always assigned -to him the active aggressive rôle. But it is true that the possibilities -of existence for the masterful erotic, the Don Juan type, -have become limited. He must, as Schmitz rightly insists, intellectualize -himself if he wishes to continue to exist. This psychological -satanism of the modern Don Juan is wonderfully described -by Kierkegaard, in his “Diary of a -<span class="nowrap">Seducer.”<a id="FNanchor235"></a><a href="#Footnote235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a></span></p> - -<p>The hero of this book learns best from the girls themselves how -they can be betrayed; he develops in them “spiritual eroticism,” -in order then suddenly to abandon them, but <b>they themselves</b> -must loosen the tie. Woman and love are not to him in themselves -the principal need; what is important to him is, as he says<span class="pagenum" id="Page290">[290]</span> -at the conclusion, that he has been able to enrich himself with -numerous erotic perceptions. The modern Don Juan is, therefore, -nothing more than a <b>cold psychological experimenter</b>. It is -in this way that, with prophetic insight, Choderlos de Laclos has -described him in the Vicomte de Valmont, the hero of his “Liaisons -Dangereuses.”</p> - -<p>Yet another interesting Don Juan type of our time has to be -considered, one which indeed is not a genuine Don Juan, but a -<b>pseudo</b> Don Juan, or rather a pseudo Casanova; and this type -makes its appearance also in the female sex.</p> - -<p>Like Rétif de la Bretonne, it is the man or woman seeking -eternally for the ideal, for true love; a type which only, in consequence -of the ever-repeated disillusions and errors, assumes a Don -Juanesque character. At the present day, we meet this type -very often. It is only the expression of the increasing difficulty -of the proper love choice, owing to the progressive differentiation -of our time; and it is not originated by the desire for sensual lust, -but rather by the eternally disillusioned yearning for genuine -individual love.</p> - -<p>But we must return after this excursion to the consideration -of the commonest type of public seduction by means of the sensual -life of our time. It is significant that this also possesses its -literary guides and course of instruction, in the form of the -numerous printed <b>handbooks for the world of pleasure</b>. Among -these we may mention, “Guides du Viveur,” “Guides de Plaisir,” -“Führer durch das Nächtliche Berlin” (“Guide to Berlin by -Night”), “New London Guide to the Night Houses,” “Die -Geheimnisse der Berliner Passage” (“Secrets of the ‘Passage’ -of Berlin”), “Paris by Night,” “The Swell’s Night Guide -through the Metropolis,” “Bruxelles la Nuit, Physiologie des -Établissements Nocturnes de Bruxelles” (for Englishmen of -pleasure, published under the title of “Brussels by Gas-light”), -“Paris and Brussels after Dark,” “The Gentleman’s Night -Guide,” “Hamburgs galante Häuser bei Nacht und Nebel” -(“Hamburg’s Fast Houses by Night and Cloud”), “Das Galante -Berlin,” “Naturgeschichte der galanten Frauen in Berlin” -(“Natural History of the Fast Women of Berlin”), “Paris -Intime et Mystérieux,” “Guide des Plaisirs Mondains et des -Plaisirs Secrets à Paris.” All these have appeared during the -last thirty years, some of them in several editions. For Vienna, -Buda-Pesth, St. Petersburg, Rome, Milan, Barcelona, Madrid, -Marseilles, Rotterdam, and New York, there also exist such -guides to all open and secret enjoyments.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page291">[291]</span></p> - -<p>In order to give an idea of the contents of such a guide to the -sensual life, I need merely enumerate the chapter headings of a -book published in 1905, and, as the Paris bookseller from whom -I obtained it informed me, immediately confiscated, but <b>none -the less</b> still openly sold in the bookshops of the Boulevards and -the Rue de Rivoli. It bears the title, “<b>Pour s’Amuser</b>. Guide -du Viveur à Paris, par Victor Leca” (Paris, 1905). In his versified -dedication, the compiler writes:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Nous connaissons la Capitale,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Et nous l’aimons avec ferveur;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ma science expérimentale<br /></span> -<span class="i2">A fait ce ‘Guide du Viveur.’”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“We know the Capital,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">And we love it with fervour;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">My experimental science<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Has made this Guide for the Man about Town.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>And he states in the preface that all the various pleasures of -Paris, for the eye, the ear, and the sense of taste, lead ultimately -to—woman, in complete agreement with the definition which -I gave above of the sensual life of our time. All these -pleasures concur in leading to sexual indulgence—that is the end, -the climax of every “amusement,” the true <i>punctum saliens</i> of -the life of pleasure of our large towns. Thus Leca, in his comprehensive -and elaborate guide for men of pleasure, lays the -principal stress on announcements regarding eroticism and on -opportunities for erotic adventures in the individual places of -pleasure. He enumerates these in series: the theatre, especially -the “théâtres très légers,” the “cafés-concerts,” the dancing-saloons, -the hippodromes, and circuses, the cabarets of Montmartre, -the Quartier Latin, the women’s cafés, the boulevards, -the halls of the central market, the brothels (with an exact indication -of the streets, and with the numbers of the houses!!), the -houses of accommodation (<i>maisons de rendezvous</i>), the likenesses -of a few “ladies of pleasure,” the arcades, the parks and public -gardens, the popular festivals, the races, drives, public bathing -establishments, cemeteries, museums, and exhibitions—all, always, -in relation to the feminine element.</p> - -<p>These handbooks of the art of enjoyment are existing proofs, -from the point of view of the history of civilization, of the fact -<b>that the sexual impulse is, in every possible way, influenced, -increased, elaborated, and complicated, by the civilization of the -present day</b>. Especially the life of great towns, where the -essence of modern civilization is found in its most concentrated<span class="pagenum" id="Page292">[292]</span> -form, is a sexual stimulant in the highest degree, with its haste -and hunting, its “nocturnal -<span class="nowrap">life,”<a id="FNanchor236"></a><a href="#Footnote236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a></span> -with its multiplicity of enjoyments -for all the senses, with its gastronomic and alcoholic excesses—in -short, with its new device that after work comes -<b>pleasure</b>, and not repose.</p> - -<p>In my “Sexual Life in England” (vol. ii., p. 261 <i>et seq.</i>) I -have described the momentous influence of the mode of life upon -sexuality, and have proved how both in the old England and in -the new the excessive consumption of meat and of alcoholic -beverages has unnaturally stimulated the sexual impulse, and -has conducted it into devious paths.</p> - -<p>But of Germany also we may say that, apart from the times -of “meat famine,” we eat <b>too much meat</b> and drink <b>too much -alcohol</b>, the former especially among the higher classes, the latter -among all classes of society.</p> - -<p>The sexually stimulating influence of luxurious feeding, which, -for example, Gabriele d’Annunzio describes in the early part of -his romance “Lust,” and which Tolstoi, in the “Kreutzer -Sonata,” describes as the principal cause of incitation to lasciviousness, -is indeed a well-known fact of experience; and the -<b>later</b> in the day these heavy meals are consumed, the more -dangerous are they in respect of their influence on the sexual -impulse. I am fully convinced that the good old German custom -of taking the principal meal of the day at noon <b>is greatly preferable</b> -to the so-called “English dinner,” when the principal -meal is deferred to four or six o’clock. Luxurious suppers, or -even midnight dinners, such as at the present day are quite -customary, must be definitely regarded as aphrodisiac.</p> - -<p>A far more momentous rôle is played by <b>alcohol</b> in the modern -sensual life. A writer who is not himself a strict teetotaller may -yet feel it his duty to lay all possible stress on this fact. Indeed, -from the standpoint of medical experience and observation, I am -prepared to term alcohol the <b>evil genius</b> of the modern sexual -life, because in a malicious and underhand manner it delivers its -victim to sexual misleading and corruption, to venereal infection, -and to all the consequences of casual sexual -<span class="nowrap">intercourse.<a id="FNanchor237"></a><a href="#Footnote237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a></span></p> - -<p>This is not the place for a detailed discussion of the drink -question, or for stating the reasons for my own opinion, that -complete abstinence is a Utopian idea, and that the <b>moderate</b><span class="pagenum" id="Page293">[293]</span> -and careful use of alcohol, in quantities suited to the particular -individuality, and at <b>suitable</b> times, does no harm worth mentioning. -Though this be so, I cannot fail to recognize the deeply -tragic rôle which the customary abuse of alcohol plays in the -sexual corruption of our time. As to the connexion between -alcohol and the sexual life, I must therefore speak at greater -<span class="nowrap">length.<a id="FNanchor238"></a><a href="#Footnote238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a></span></p> - -<p>The influence of alcohol upon the sexual life and upon the -psyche is a very peculiar one. Beer or wine, taken in <b>very -moderate</b> quantities, unquestionably give rise, in addition to their -general psychical stimulating influence, to sexual excitement of -greater or less degree. This sexual excitement, if more alcohol -is now taken, endures <b>longer</b> than the psychical excitement, which -soon gives place to psychical paralysis, to a discontinuance of -the inhibitory influences proceeding from the brain. It is in this -unequal influence exercised upon the purely sensual-sexual and -upon the psychical processes, that the peculiar danger of alcoholic -excesses appears to me to depend. The sexual stimulation produced -by the first draught of alcohol continues at a time when -the man has already lost all control over reason and will, and -thus he becomes an easy prey to sexual seduction.</p> - -<p>It is only in this way that we can explain the momentous influence -of alcohol, for we know, generally speaking, it is not a means -for the increase of sexual power. On the contrary, it increases -voluptuousness and sexual desire, but almost always hinders -erection and delays the sexual orgasm.</p> - -<p><b>Thus, a man under the influence of alcohol requires a longer -time for the completion of the act of sexual intercourse than a -sober man</b>, and in this way the danger of venereal infection is -notably increased, for the contact with the infecting person is -considerably longer. I have inquired of many patients who were -infected during intercourse with prostitutes after alcoholic excess, -and was almost always informed that the act of intercourse, -owing to the well-known relative impotence produced by alcohol, -was exceptionally long in duration, and this naturally gave more<span class="pagenum" id="Page294">[294]</span> -opportunity for excessive contact, for mechanical injuries dependent -upon increased friction, etc., and thus brought about infection.</p> - -<p>In medical literature, numerous cases are reported in which -two men have completed intercourse with an infected prostitute, -shortly after one another, and, remarkable to relate, one only -became infected, whilst the other remained healthy. More exact -inquiry would show without doubt in many such cases that the -uninfected man was sober, in comparison with the infected man, -who must have been under the influence of alcohol.</p> - -<p>In the case of women, with regard to whom there can be no -question of any specific effect upon sexual “potency,” the -influence of alcohol in exciting libido, in association with its -withdrawal of all psychical inhibitions, makes itself all the more -manifest. Thus, to woman, who, speaking generally, is far more -intolerant of the drug than man, very moderate enjoyment of -alcohol entails <span class="nowrap">dangers.<a id="FNanchor239"></a><a href="#Footnote239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a></span></p> - -<p>The seducer, the procuress, and the prostitute are all familiar -with the above-described peculiar influence of alcohol upon the -libido sexualis and upon the psyche, and it is precisely this discriminative -duplex influence which is utilized by them. Not -only in the so-called “Animierkneipen”—that is, the drinking-saloons -with women attendants—and in the brothels does -alcohol subserve this purpose, but the street-walkers also await -their victims by preference outside the doors of the great restaurants, -or after festival dinners, and keep an eye especially -on drunken men, because in the case of these, in whom all self-command -has been lost, they have, in every respect, an easy -<span class="nowrap">prey.<a id="FNanchor240"></a><a href="#Footnote240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page295">[295]</span></p> - -<p>A man under the influence of alcohol is as easily led and as -devoid of will-power as a child. He is not particular in his -choice: he generally fails to notice whether the prostitute who -accosts him is young or old, pretty or ugly, clean or dirty; he -follows her blindly, and in most cases with results disastrous to -his pocket and to his health. The following case illustrates very -clearly this loss of will produced in a man by indulgence in -alcohol:</p> - -<p>An officer of high rank, a married man, in general a man of -solid repute, left the officers’ casino after a banquet late at night, -very tipsy, to seek his house. Suddenly he felt an arm thrust -into his; it was a prostitute who had noticed his condition, and -she had turned it to her own advantage. Without reflection and -without exercise of will, he allowed her to lead him to her dwelling, -and there, still in a quite apathetic condition, had intercourse -with her, without taking any precautions whatever. It was not -until afterwards that he saw, being then somewhat sobered, that -he was in the company of an elderly prostitute of the lowest -class. His dread of venereal infection was justified a few days -later by the appearance of a urethral discharge. In great alarm -he consulted me. Microscopic examination of the urethral secretion, -and the cure which ensued in a few days, showed me that -he was suffering from a simple urethral catarrh, and not from -gonorrhœa.</p> - -<p>Such cases as this, however, do not always end so fortunately. -It is notorious, and has been proved by the researches of leading -physicians and medical statisticians, that the majority of venereal -infections take place under the influence of alcohol.</p> - -<p>For this reason, <b>the continued increase in the consumption of -alcohol leads to a further diffusion of venereal diseases</b>. While -our ancestors consumed alcoholic beverages to excess only on -Sundays and festival days, at the present time spirits are freely -consumed on weekdays—above all, during the evenings. Brandy -and beer have become everyday beverages, especially beer, whose -consumption increases year by year, so that in the year 1898 the -beer drunk in Germany was valued at £100,000,000! Strümpell -showed that labourers earning three marks a day are accustomed -to spend eighty pfennige—that is, more than one-third of their -income—on beer; these are by no means notorious drinkers, but -steady fellows who only follow the general “custom.” The part -played by beer in Germany is played by absinthe in France; the -well-known “apéritif” to which prostitutes of Paris so often -invite their male clients is in most cases absinthe. Wine, as the<span class="pagenum" id="Page296">[296]</span> -experienced Fiaux says, is merely an “ideal drink” in the dreams -of the ordinary Parisian prostitute.</p> - -<p>We shall return in subsequent chapters of this work to the -consideration of alcohol in its relations to the sexual life in -general, and to abnormal sexual manifestations in particular. -We shall also have occasion to speak of the momentous rôle -played by alcohol in the causation of offences against morality. -Baer goes so far as to assert that alcohol is the cause in 77 per -cent. of such offences.</p> - -<p>Here we shall only once more insist upon the high degree to -which the excessive enjoyment of alcohol assists in seduction and -favours wild love—that is, sexual intercourse free from all choice -and all regulation. This is to be seen with especial clearness at -popular festivals and other occasions giving rise to alcoholic -excesses; and the effects are later shown by the resulting increase -in the number of illegitimate births.</p> - -<p>Magnus Hirschfeld relates that when he was a student he spent -one Christmas Eve in the company of a professor of medicine in -Breslau. Among the guests were two of the maternity assistants, -and first one, then the other, was called away to attend confinements. -An old physician who was present thereupon remarked: -“Yes, yes; these are the children of the Emperor’s birthday.” -Hirschfeld, who asked for an explanation of this incomprehensible -phrase, was told that on Christmas Night the lying in hospitals -were overcrowded, because then the illegitimate children were -born which had been procreated nine months earlier, on March 22, -the birthday of the old Emperor, celebrated as a popular -holiday.</p> - -<p>The increase in wild love, in sexual intercourse dependent upon -the inclination of the moment and upon chance, with a rapid -succession of different individuals—this increase, which is associated -in the way above described with the sensual life, is a -characteristic of our own time.</p> - -<p>In addition to prostitution, which we shall treat in a separate -chapter, the so-called “<b>intimacy</b>” constitutes the true nucleus -of wild love. When those who support coercive marriage speak -of free love, they do not mean the free love, the higher individual -love, which we have described in the previous chapter, but they -always refer to the latter-day “intimacy,” which, in fact, does -involve the most serious dangers, alike from the physical and -from the moral point of view; for, on the one hand, the “intimacy” -forms the principal intermediate agent in the wider -diffusion of venereal diseases, and, on the other hand, this new<span class="pagenum" id="Page297">[297]</span> -form of sexual relationship has above all introduced the element -of hypocrisy, lying, and mistrust, which poisons love to-day, -separates the sexes continually more each from the other, and -gives rise to that tragic <b>sexual hate</b>, enmity of men on the part -of women, and misogyny on the part of men, which is also -peculiarly characteristic of our own time.</p> - -<p>The gradual differentiation of the originally ideal intimacy, to -the wild love of the present day, has been admirably described -and psychologically elucidated by Hellpach in his short work on -“Love and Amatory Life in the Nineteenth Century.”</p> - -<p>In this admirable characterization of the “intimacy,” the fact -is first established, that it is above all and through and through -a product of great towns, and consequently that it is closely -connected with the capitalistic evolution which compels thousands -of young girls to earn their own living, so that from them are -especially recruited the great human class of shop-girls, and all -the allied varieties, so typical of large towns. This is the soil -in which the “intimacy” naturally develops. [Hellpach writes -first of conditions of a generation ago, and then passes on thirty -years to our own day.]</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“By day these girls were occupied. When the evening came, -bringing with it the greatly desired closing of the shop, the prospect -opened to them of going home to poor surroundings, often enough of -taking part in painful family scenes, then going to bed, and the next -morning early returning to business. This was their life, day in, day -out. Here was no very pleasant calendar, especially when the way -from the places of business to their home led through streets crowded -with brilliantly lighted beer saloons, cafes, theatres, and concert-halls. -And all this during the years of sexual blossoming, when the -ardent sensual desire for the first time ran through all the nerves! -Who can wonder that the longing became absolutely fiery, after all the -work of the day, to enjoy a little share of all the glories of the great -town which lay extended before their gaze? After the confinement -of the shop, not to return straightway to the confinement of the -family, but to learn to know a little about the freedom of pleasure—and -this under the most entrancing form of a little love affair?</p> - -<p>“And the social conditions were such as to make it possible for -this yearning to be fulfilled. Were there not thousands of young -shopmen, hundreds of students, clerks, non-commissioned officers, -who would rather walk about in the evening with a girl on their arm -than alone? Prostitutes would be little suited for such companionship. -Besides, it would not be always the young man’s intention to -proceed to an extremity, to have a night of love following the evening -of amusement; the young man simply was in the mood to walk about -with the girl, to gossip, perhaps to embrace and kiss her a little.</p> - -<p>“Here was the beginning. The young man accosted a shop-girl, -accompanied her a little way, made an appointment for the following -evening; then he went a little further; he saw how pleased the little<span class="pagenum" id="Page298">[298]</span> -one was; the <i>tutoyer</i> and the kiss followed. So it went on for a few -evenings, and the young man felt that the happy girl was quite as -eager as he himself was to take the last step; and when this was done, -there was the “intimacy” complete. And in all respects it appeared -preferable to prostitution; it was inexpensive, unassuming, very -pleasant, and—involved no risk to health. Moreover, to both this -amatory life did not seem a ‘necessary evil’ on the contrary, it was -a glorious pleasure, and there were only two little shadows in the -bright picture: the fear of having a child, and the thought of separation. -Moreover, this cloud troubled the man only; girls then, as -to-day, thought very little about matters so remote.</p> - -<p>“In the development of the ‘intimacy’ during the last thirty years, -many details have undergone change, but the picture as a whole has -been but little affected. The young shop-girl of to-day does not need -a long courting; she enters her business already fully aware that -she will soon be ‘intimate’ with some one. At first she will always -prefer to choose a man of whom it is possible to assume that he may -marry her. A young shopman, a non-commissioned officer, will, -therefore, be most in demand. It is not till later, when resignation -comes, and the only remaining wish is for amusement, that University -students have the preference; they are jollier, more entertaining, -and the girl is vain about their position. That has all remained just -as it used to be; only thirty years ago there were many shop-girls -who, notwithstanding all their desire, remained untouched. For the -girl brought up in the atmosphere of the lower middle classes there -was a certain ill-odour about free sexual intercourse. <b>This has completely -passed away.</b> The girls of this stratum, who, with open eyes, -withstand all allurements, might be counted on the fingers. At the -present day, these ‘intimacies’ extend deeply into the middle classes -of society.</p> - -<p>“As regards the men, there has certainly been one marked change. -The illusion that sexual intercourse with an ‘intimate’ offered any -guarantee against the danger of venereal disease has now long been -dispelled. We are to-day confronted with the fact that the intimacy -is the focus of venereal infection to a far greater -<span class="nowrap">extent<a id="FNanchor241"></a><a href="#Footnote241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a></span> than is actual -prostitution. In order to understand this, we must glance at the -dissolution of the intimacy.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We have already pointed out that in the German ‘intimacy’ -there has never occurred a thorough development of a life like that of -the Parisian ‘grisette’; and there will be no change in this respect -within a time which we can at present foresee. Even in Berlin there -are not many dwellings in which the landlord would tolerate the visits -of ladies of doubtful reputation on any account whatever. But even -those who let quarters on easy terms, or, as the student calls them, -‘storm-free’ rooms, would never allow their lodger to entertain a -woman day after day, and could not do so without running the risk -of being suspected by the police of procurement. Thus, the only thing -that unites the two parties in the intimacy is in almost all cases sexual -intercourse. The characteristic of grisette-love, the prose of the life -in common, day after day, is hardly ever experienced in the ‘intimacy.<span class="pagenum" id="Page299">[299]</span>’ -<b>In consequence of this, on the man’s side satiety very readily ensues.</b> -New impressions enchain and stimulate him. He breaks off the -intimacy, and this is not usually done with tenderness. The possibilities -are numerous, but the only decent way, the open verbal communication -of the fact, is probably the rarest. He breaks off the -intimacy without a word, and as far as he is concerned the matter is -at an end; he is richer by an agreeable experience, and after a while -begins to look round once more.</p> - -<p>“The girl also. But for her, this dissolution of the intimacy is -very often the first step upon a very steep downward path. At first -there perhaps ensues a short period of bitterness, but the sexual impulse -makes light of all other activities; a new intimacy begins. And -now, gradually, the idea gains ground in her mind that a change in -love is, after all, not such a bad thing. The second breach is borne with -equanimity; <b>and very soon it is by no means rare for the girl to limit -her love associations to a few days, and ultimately, as a matter of -daily custom, to seek fresh gratification with a new associate</b>. It -is not yet professional prostitution; psychologically also there is -still a difference. There is still sensual perception at the root of her -actions, and of such a strength, increasing owing to excess in sexual -intercourse, that the personality of the partner in the sexual act becomes -almost a matter of indifference. But now an economic difficulty -commonly intervenes: discharge from her position, expulsion from her -parents’ house, either or both being due to her dissipated life, with its -heedlessness and the resulting dislike to hard work—and then the -avalanche falls. Hunger drives her to do that for payment which -hitherto she has done only for the gratification of her own desires. -Prostitution has one victim the more.</p> - -<p>“But the whole period between the beginning of the second intimacy -and her enrolment in the list of prostitutes by the police offers to all -her lovers the greatest possible danger of venereal infection. <b>For -the majority of girls actually become infected in their very first intimacy.</b> -The explanation of this goes back to the time in which the -intimacy first began to become fashionable, and in which the control -of prostitutes with regard to their condition of health was even more -defective, and the safeguarding against the danger of venereal infection -was even less understood than at the present day. In the -majority of cases the young men of the large towns were infected in -their very first experience of love; for it was with prostitutes that they -always sought their first sexual gratification, as is still customary at -the present day. For the inexperienced youth this course is easier, -making, as it does, fewer demands on his adroitness, and none at all -on his seductive skill; whereas in the formation of an ‘intimacy’ -these qualities are somewhat in demand. Later, when he had had -enough of prostitution, he sought an ‘intimate,’ and since at that -time the treatment of gonorrhœa was still extremely defective, he -promptly infected his partner in the intimacy. <b>In this manner the -girls engaged in intimacies, since they first became fashionable, have -been systematically infected.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Next to <b>prostitution</b>, the <b>intimacy</b> is the great focus of sexual -infection; and wild love, from the psychological and ethical<span class="pagenum" id="Page300">[300]</span> -points of view, involves the same danger as prostitution. The -frequent changes, the multiplicity of sexual intercourse in intimacies, -allows no deeper spiritual relationships to be formed; -thus, the girls are debased to become the simple objects of -physical sensuality, and they are forced more and more to depend -on the financially stronger men; thus, they rapidly become -partial or complete prostitutes. To them now the sensual life, -the pursuit of pleasure, is the principal thing, not love. Venereal -infection is soon superadded, to deprave them more thoroughly. -Still worse is the corruption of the world of men, who transfer to -the intimacy the practices they have learned in their association -with prostitutes; but, above all, they come finally to seek and -to desire the rude sexual act solely for its own sake, without -feeling the need for any deeper spiritual association. Hence -results the fugitive character of these sexual relationships, the -frequent changes on both sides, and the end—<b>lies, mistrust, -hatred</b>.</p> - -<p>Belief in and hope for true love disappear for ever; there -remains only the cold, desolate, unspeakably embittered disillusionment, -the <b>distrust</b> of the other sex which is so characteristic -of our time. Never before were there so many woman-haters -and man-haters on principle. In the intercourse between -the sexes, neither believes the other any longer; and on both -sides the “intimacy” is entered on without any illusions, the -sole aim of both parties being to satisfy in the intensest possible -way their desire for enjoyment and their sensual lusts.</p> - -<p>Prostitution can destroy no illusions, for its true character is -manifest at the first glance; but the modern intimacy has become -the grave of love, and has given rise to a new corruption of the -sexual life, which appears almost more dangerous than the old -corruption dependent on prostitution. It has, moreover, become -a second, and not less dangerous, focus of venereal infection, to -the diffusion of which it is extraordinarily favourable.</p> - -<p>He, therefore, who wishes to take part in the fight against the -moral degeneration of our amatory life, and to assist in the campaign -against venereal diseases, <b>must attack and endeavour to -suppress the modern development of the life of “intimacy” just -as energetically as he attacks prostitution</b>.</p> - -<p>The <b>wild love</b> of the present day, “extra-conjugal” sexual -intercourse (which, as I cannot too often repeat, has nothing -whatever to do with “free love”), and <b>coercive marriage</b>, are -the true causes of sexual corruption. They are intimately associated -one with the other. The social, economic, and spiritual<span class="pagenum" id="Page301">[301]</span> -civilization of the present day demands free love, with which -neither coercive marriage nor wild love is compatible.</p> - -<p>Neither for prostitution, nor for the wild extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse of our time, can any justification be found from the -point of view of medicine, racial hygiene, or sociology. In their -nature both lead to the same end: the death and destruction of -all individual love, of all the finer activities of love, by which the -spiritual nature of man is so greatly enriched; and they both -give rise to a continuous increase and rapid diffusion of venereal -diseases.</p> - -<p>The salvation of our people is not to be found in the “recommendation” -of extra-conjugal sexual intercourse for all those -who are not in a position to marry—and the number of these -grows from day to day—but it is to be found in the <b>reform of -marriage</b>, in a <b>freer</b> configuration of the amatory life, in connexion -with which we can confidently trust Ibsen’s saying in the -“Lady from the Sea”:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We can’t get away from this—that a voluntary promise is to the -full as binding as a marriage.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>There shall not and must not be “<b>sexual</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>freedom</b>,”<a id="FNanchor242"></a><a href="#Footnote242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a></span> but there -must be “freedom of love.”</p> - -<p>When anyone asks me whether I should advise him to indulge -in “extra-conjugal sexual intercourse,” as a physician and a -man of science I am compelled to answer with a bald “No,” -because I cannot undertake the responsibility of the consequences -of such advice.</p> - -<p>Fortunately, alike in the world of women and in the world of -men, there manifests itself an increasing disapproval of wild love -as it exhibits itself in the modern “intimacies.” There are -already numerous intimacies which closely resemble free love, -and in which all the conditions of free love are fulfilled, in respect -of duration, of a profound spiritual relationship, a sense of sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page302">[302]</span> -responsibility alike physical and moral, and in the joyful -acceptance of the consequences in respect of offspring.</p> - -<p>We must, however, continually keep up the fight against wild -love as the enduring associate of prostitution, to which it constitutes -the bridge or stage of transition. Therein lies its greatest -danger. This we shall recognize more clearly in the ensuing -chapter, in which we turn to consider the subject of <b>prostitution</b>.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote219"></a><a href="#FNanchor219"><span class="label">[219]</span></a> -In the titular heading to this chapter, throughout the chapter, and in most -cases throughout the book, the German word <i>Verführung</i> has been translated as -<i>seduction</i>. <i>Verführung</i> means “leading astray,” and one of the commonest -uses of the term is to denote <i>sexual</i> leading astray—the <i>seduction</i> of a woman by -a man. But in some cases <i>Verführung</i>, like the English <i>seduction</i>, is used in its -more primitive and wider signification. The context will suffice to show the -sense in which the word is employed.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote220"></a><a href="#FNanchor220"><span class="label">[220]</span></a> -Thus, at the present day, in quite small country towns, we find variety -theatres and low music-halls; and with these, prostitutes are commonly introduced -into the town, so that the wild love, which was previously free from danger, -now becomes a focus of venereal infection.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote221"></a><a href="#FNanchor221"><span class="label">[221]</span></a> -Willy Hellpach, “Our Sensual Life and Venereal Diseases,” published in the -“Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” -1905, vol. iii., Nos. 5 and 6, pp. 103-105.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote222"></a><a href="#FNanchor222"><span class="label">[222]</span></a> -Of this work there recently appeared an excellent German translation, -admirably modernized in blank verse by Karl Ettlinger, “Ovid’s Art of Love: -a Modern Translation.” (An English translation of Ovid’s “Art of Love,” -revised by Charles W. Ryle, was published in 1907 by Sisley.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>)</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote223"></a><a href="#FNanchor223"><span class="label">[223]</span></a> -Hilarii Drudonis, “Practica Artis Amandi” (Amsterdam, 1652).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote224"></a><a href="#FNanchor224"><span class="label">[224]</span></a> Paris, 1659.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote225"></a><a href="#FNanchor225"><span class="label">[225]</span></a> Paris, 1775.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote226"></a><a href="#FNanchor226"><span class="label">[226]</span></a> -J. F. C. Manso, “Die Kunst zu Lieben” (Berlin, 1794).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote227"></a><a href="#FNanchor227"><span class="label">[227]</span></a> Henry Beyle (Stendhal), “On Love.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote228"></a><a href="#FNanchor228"><span class="label">[228]</span></a> -Paul Bourget, “Physiologie de l’Amour Moderne.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote229"></a><a href="#FNanchor229"><span class="label">[229]</span></a> -Armand Silvestre, “Le Petit Art d’Aimer” (Paris, 1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote230"></a><a href="#FNanchor230"><span class="label">[230]</span></a> -Catulle Mendés, “L’Art d’Aimer” (Paris).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote231"></a><a href="#FNanchor231"><span class="label">[231]</span></a> -Robert Hessen, “Das Glück in der Liebe: Eine technische Studie” (Stuttgart, -1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote232"></a><a href="#FNanchor232"><span class="label">[232]</span></a> -Hjalmar Kjölenson, “Die Erschliessung des Liebesglückes” (Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote233"></a><a href="#FNanchor233"><span class="label">[233]</span></a> -An exhaustive study of the history and literature of the <i>ars amandi</i>, by the -author of the present work, is in course of preparation, and will appear shortly.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote234"></a><a href="#FNanchor234"><span class="label">[234]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> regarding masterful erotics, also the exposition of Georg Hirth in “The -Ways to Love,” p. 563.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote235"></a><a href="#FNanchor235"><span class="label">[235]</span></a> -S. Kierkegaard, “Entweder—Oder. Ein Lebensfragment,” pp. 221-311. -German translation by O. Gleib (Dresden and Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote236"></a><a href="#FNanchor236"><span class="label">[236]</span></a> -“The sun,” says Grillparzer in his “Diary,” “is hostile to voluptuousness. -But the artificial sun of our nocturnal illumination in our large town, has the -opposite effect.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote237"></a><a href="#FNanchor237"><span class="label">[237]</span></a> -The old proverb says: “From the two V’s, Vinum (wine) and Venus -(woman), there arises a big W, Weh (woe or pain).”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote238"></a><a href="#FNanchor238"><span class="label">[238]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, in addition to the great works on the subject of alcohol, the special -monograph by B. Laquer, “A Lecture on Alcohol and Sexual Hygiene,” published -in the “Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases,” 1904, vol. ii., Nos. 3 and 4, pp. 56-63; W. Hellpach, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 100-102; -Magnus Hirschfeld, “The Influence of Alcohol on the Sexual Life,” Berlin, -1905; Magnus Hirschfeld, “Alcohol and Family Life,” Berlin-Charlottenburg, -1906; Otto Lang, “Alcohol and Crime,” Basel; Oscar Rosenthal, “Alcohol -and Prostitution,” Berlin, 1906; G. Rosenfeld, “Alcohol and the Sexual Life,” -published in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1905, pp. 321-335.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote239"></a><a href="#FNanchor239"><span class="label">[239]</span></a> -It has been established by Bonhoeffer, Hoppe, A. H. Hübner, and others, -that chronic alcoholism constitutes an important cause of prostitution in the case -of the so-called “late prostitutes”—that is to say, in those women who do not -commence a life of professional prostitution at puberty, but usually after the age -of twenty-five years. <i>Cf.</i> Artur Hermann Hübner, “Prostitutes in Relation to -Criminal Jurisdiction,” published in <i>Monatsschr. für Kriminalpsychologie</i>, -edited by G. Aschaffenburg, 1907, p. 5.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote240"></a><a href="#FNanchor240"><span class="label">[240]</span></a> -At the great public dinner which, in 1890, the town of Berlin gave in the -Rathaus to the members of the International Medical Congress, and at which -4,000 persons consumed 15,382 bottles of wine, 22 hectolitres (484 gallons) of -beer, and 300 bottles of brandy, there were witnessed in and outside the Rathaus -the most disgusting scenes of drunkenness. “As the blowflies gather round a piece -of carrion, so in the street in front of the Rathaus there had gathered a swarm -of prostitutes, who found a rich booty among the drunken, staggering guests” -(<i>cf.</i> Rosenfeld, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 325).—A striking example of the manner in which alcohol -sometimes completely annihilates every æsthetic perception is reported by -E. Kraepelin (“The Psychiatric Duties of the State,” p. 6; Jena, 1900): “A -number of students were infected by a prostitute, who from early youth had been -weak-minded, and who was suffering from both lupus of the nose and recent -syphilis.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote241"></a><a href="#FNanchor241"><span class="label">[241]</span></a> -It is not yet quite so bad as this. But the number of venereal infections -that occur in consequence of wild love, and of free sexual intercourse in these -relations of “intimacy,” is continually on the increase.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote242"></a><a href="#FNanchor242"><span class="label">[242]</span></a> -Sexual freedom—that is to say, the formal organization of sexual promiscuity—was -demanded by a certain Dr. Roderich Hellmann in a book which has -now become very rare, because it was confiscated immediately after publication. -Its title was “Sexual Freedom: a Philosophic Attempt to Increase Human -Happiness” (Berlin, 1878). The author demands that immediately after -puberty “the sexual organs shall have the opportunity of a regulated activity,” -and that it shall now be allowed to persons of both sexes “to indulge in sexual -intercourse as much as they please,” of course, with the avoidance of injury to -health and of pregnancy. This remarkable freak proceeds to demand that -public lavatories shall be done away with, so that persons of both sexes shall -relieve themselves freely in one another’s presence in the open street, and, with -equal freedom, shall display their sexual organs to one another for the purpose of -sexual allurement!!</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page303">[303]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">PROSTITUTION</span></h2> - -<p>“<i>On that one degraded and ignoble form are concentrated the -passions that might have filled the world with shame. She remains, -while creeds and civilizations arise and fall, the eternal priestess of -humanity, blasted for the sins of the people.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Lecky.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page304">[304]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Prostitution and venereal disease the central problem of the sexual question — My -belief in the possibility of the suppression of both — Only in recent years -has the scientific attack on both begun — The <i>plaie sociale</i> — Internal and -local treatment — The scientific literature of prostitution — Rosenbaum’s -work on prostitution in antiquity — Aretino, Delgado, and Veniero on the -prostitution of the renascence — Franckenaus’s first medical polemic against -brothels — The commencement of the scientific study of prostitution and -venereal diseases in the eighteenth century — Rétif de la Bretonne and his -“Pornographe” — “Moral Control” — Parent-Duchatelet’s fundamental -work — Analysis of this book — Contemporary works on prostitution in Paris, -London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Lisbon, Lyons, and Algiers — First employment -of the term “male prostitution” — A peculiar species of souteneur — Prostitution -in Hamburg — Dr. Lippert’s book — “Memoirs of a Prostitute,” -the predecessor of the “Diary of a Lost Woman” — Gross-Hoffinger’s book -on “Prostitution in Austria” — Demonstration of the connexion between -prostitution and coercive marriage — Celebrated chapter on “Maidservants -and Prostitution” — Schrank on prostitution in Vienna — Prostitution in -Leipzig — In New York — General works on prostitution — Jeannel, Acton -and Hügel — Books on secret prostitution, on prostitution of girls under age, -on regulation and on brothels, and on the social importance of prostitution — Blaschko’s -recent critical investigation on the subject of prostitution — Results -of this investigation — Lombroso’s anthropological theory — The -works of Tarnowsky and Ströhmberg, of Fiaux and von Düring.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Conception and definition of prostitution — Genuine and pseudo-prostitutes — Prostitution -among primitive peoples — Religious prostitution as the -germinal form of modern prostitution — This latter the product of the -growth of large towns — Medieval conditions — Diminution in the number of -brothels since that time — The demand for prostitutes — Relation between -the number of prostitutes and the male population — The supply greater than -the demand — Causes of the male demand for prostitutes — Prostitution as a -product of civilization — Repression of primitive sexual instincts by civilization — The -sexual supra- and sub-consciousness — Transient elemental -activities of the sub-consciousness — Reports of J. P. Jakobsen and other -writers on this subject — Gratification of these instincts by means of prostitution — This -in part the product of the physiological masochism of men.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The numerous causes of prostitution — The anthropological theory and the -doctrine of the congenital prostitute — Criticism of this view — Proof that -many of the physical and mental peculiarities of prostitutes are acquired — The -obliteration of the secondary and tertiary sexual characters in prostitutes — The -nucleus of Lombroso’s theory — The economic factors of prostitution — Actual -and relative poverty as a cause — Poverty a cause of prostitution -in the mass — Women’s and children’s work — Prostitution as an accessory -occupation — Insufficient wages — The inquiries of 1887 and 1903 on this<span class="pagenum" id="Page305">[305]</span> -subject — Examples — The large proportion of maidservants who become -prostitutes — Explanation of this — Relative poverty of maidservants — Psychological -factors of maidservant prostitution — Overcrowded dwellings — Families -living in single rooms, and taking in lodgers for the night — Alcoholism — The -traffic in girls — Sources of this — National and international -preventive measures — Work done by the Jewish Committee to prevent the -traffic in girls in Galatia — Measures taken in Buenos Ayres — The central -police organization in Berlin for the suppression of the traffic in girls.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">The localities of prostitution — Public prostitution — Street prostitution — Character -and dangers of street prostitution — Still <i>greater</i> dangers of -brothels — Brothels as centres of sexual corruption and perversity, and as -foci of venereal infection — The high school of psychopathia sexualis — The -brothel jargon — “Animierkneipen” — Dancing saloons, variety theatres, -low music-halls, cabarets, and “Rummel” — “Pensions” and houses of -accommodation — Massage institutes — Cafés with female attendants.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Appendix: The Half-World.</i> — Origin of the name — The “Demi-Monde” -of the younger Alexandre Dumas — Change undergone by the conception at -the present day — Analogy with the Greek hetairæ — Connexion of the half-world -with high life — Origin — The social influence of the “grandes -cocottes” — The half-world in Germany — The international prostitute.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page306">[306]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent"><b>Prostitution</b>, and the <b>venereal diseases</b> so intimately connected -with it, constitute, properly speaking, the <b>nucleus</b>, the <b>central -problem</b>, of the sexual question. The abolition of prostitution -and the suppression of venereal diseases would be almost tantamount -to the solution of the entire sexual problem. Imagine the -extension and the intension of the idea: No prostitution, no more -venereal disease!</p> - -<p>There is, in fact, no more gratifying notion, no more illuminating -ideal, than that of moral and physical purity in the relations -between the sexes. At a time in which, especially in social -spheres, such abundant activity and such far-seeing ideas of -reform are apparent, this notion of a campaign against prostitution -and venereal diseases, in the hope of eradicating both evils, -should stand in the forefront of all the demands of civilization, -in order that finally the tragical influence, the poisonous sting, -should be removed from the disordered, unhappy, amatory life -of the present day, and herewith, unquestionably, a proper -<b>foundation</b> should be laid for a more beautiful future for that -life. This idea is unique; it is the greatest of all that man, at -length become <span class="nowrap">self-conscious,<a id="FNanchor243"></a><a href="#Footnote243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a></span> -has ever grasped; and to this idea -belongs the future!</p> - -<p>The French term prostitution and venereal diseases <i>une plaie -sociale</i>, a rodent ulcer in the body of society. I take this apt -comparison, and carry it a stage further, to show a clear picture -of the way along which we must go in order to eradicate prostitution; -for in this respect I am a confirmed optimist. I <b>believe</b> -in the possibility of the eradication of venereal diseases, and of -the abolition of prostitution within the civilized world by national -and international measures. I do not join in the chorus of those -who say, “because prostitution has always existed, it must always -exist in the future; because venereal diseases have -<span class="nowrap">always<a id="FNanchor244"></a><a href="#Footnote244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a></span> -existed, they are unavoidable accompaniments of civilization.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page307">[307]</span></p> - -<p><b>How long is it</b>, then, since any attempt has been made to oppose -prostitution and venereal diseases? As regards the latter, it is -only within the <b>last few years</b> that we have begun, in the battle -against them, to make systematic use of the results of scientific -research; and the study of prostitution, and the measures based -on that study for its control and prevention, do not date further -back than the second half of the eighteenth century. In fact, -for practical purposes, they date from the appearance of the -classical and epoch-making work of Parent-Duchatelet (1836).</p> - -<p>We are, indeed, <b>in the very first stages</b> of the campaign against -prostitution and venereal diseases. All that has hitherto been -done has been to make inadequate, isolated attempts to introduce -unsuitable and half-considered regulations, based upon successive -misconceptions, which have only made matters worse. <b>To-day</b> -medicine, social science, pedagogy, jurisprudence, and ethics have -combined in a <b>common</b> campaign; and this is not national merely, -but unites all civilized nations in a common cause.</p> - -<p>Here we find an actual prospect, a credible hope, of a radical -cure of the <i>plaie sociale</i>. But such an ulcer can only be -radically cured when we are not content merely with the <b>local</b> -treatment of the existing sore; we must simultaneously attack the -<b>internal</b> causes of this chronic disease, and in the case with which -we have to do the internal causes are even more important than -the external—that is to say, <b>ethics</b>, <b>pedagogy</b>, and <b>social science</b> -are even more important and indispensable in the campaign -against prostitution than <b>medicine</b> and <b>hygiene</b>. We shall never -attain our goal by considering and fighting prostitution and -venereal diseases, the consequences of prostitution, purely from -the medical and hygienic standpoint. In this case, one-sidedness -will prove tantamount to failure. The problem of prostitution -must be approached from many sides, because the causes that -have to be considered are <b>manifold</b>, alike anthropological, -economic, social, and psychological, in their nature. There are -<b>many varieties</b> of prostitution; in the same way there are -numerous and various <b>types</b> of prostitutes. It is, therefore, impossible -for one who is acquainted with actual life to hold fast -in a one-sided manner to a single theory. Thus, in one and the -same case the most various points of view have to be considered.</p> - -<p>The <b>history</b> of prostitution is an extremely interesting chapter -of the general history of civilization, which has <b>not hitherto</b> been -written in a manner satisfying scientific and critical demands; -but the <b>literature</b> of prostitution is already alarmingly comprehensive. -Here, also, critical grasp and mode of presentation are<span class="pagenum" id="Page308">[308]</span> -still entirely wanting. It is impossible, in this place, in which -we speak only of the present-day conditions, to enter at any -length into the historical and literary aspects of the question of -prostitution. This I must leave for a later, comprehensive work, -for which I have for several years been collecting the materials. -Here I shall only briefly refer, for the sake of the reader interested -in the matter, to the most important writings on the subject of -prostitution which have any scientific and historical importance.</p> - -<p>Prostitution in antiquity is treated in a masterly manner by -Julius Rosenbaum in his celebrated “History of Syphilis in -Antiquity” (Halle, 1839); this is, down to the present day, the -chief source of our knowledge of the conditions in antiquity. It -is true that he starts from the false assumption that syphilis -already existed in ancient times, a view which in the second -volume of my book on the “Origin of Syphilis” (now in course -of preparation) I show to be incorrect; this work will also contain -a thorough study of prostitution among the ancients, based upon -the more recent researches published since the year 1839, when -Rosenbaum’s book appeared.</p> - -<p>The first truly classical descriptions of the nature of modern -prostitution dated from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries; -these are not scientific, belonging rather to the province of belles-lettres; -but they are of great value in respect of the accuracy of -their observations, and of their psychological insight into the -nature of prostitution. I refer above all to the celebrated -“Ragionamenti” of Pietro -<span class="nowrap">Aretino;<a id="FNanchor245"></a><a href="#Footnote245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a></span> -next, to the not less important -work, published earlier, in 1528, “Lozana Andaluza,” -by Francisco Delgado -(Francesco <span class="nowrap">Delicado).<a id="FNanchor246"></a><a href="#Footnote246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a></span> -Both these books, -and also the celebrated “Zafetta” of Lorenzo Veniero (<i>circa</i> -1535), describe the conditions of prostitution at the time of the -Italian renascence; these display a most astonishing similarity -to the conditions of the present day, and the books mentioned -have therefore still an instructive -<span class="nowrap">value.<a id="FNanchor247"></a><a href="#Footnote247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a></span></p> - -<p>From the seventeenth century we have as important documents -of civilization the description of prostitution in Holland in -the interesting work “Le Putanisme d’Amsterdam” (Brussels,<span class="pagenum" id="Page309">[309]</span> -1883; the original Dutch edition, Amsterdam, 1681), and also in -the work published in the same year, 1681, “Disputatio Medica -qua Lupanaria ex Principiis quoque Medicis Improbantur,” by -Georg Franck von <span class="nowrap">Franckenau,<a id="FNanchor248"></a><a href="#Footnote248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a></span> -noteworthy as being the first -medical polemic against brothels.</p> - -<p>Down to the middle of the nineteenth century the study of -prostitution was most active in -<span class="nowrap">France.<a id="FNanchor249"></a><a href="#Footnote249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a></span> In the second half of -the eighteenth century, according to the expression of the de -Goncourts, “pornognomonie” was a scientific problem. Various -attempts at reform were made; as early as 1763 “<b>moral control</b>” -was recommended; and in 1769 there appeared the celebrated -“Pornographe” of Rétif de la -<span class="nowrap">Bretonne,<a id="FNanchor250"></a><a href="#Footnote250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a></span> the first extensive -work on the <b>state regulation</b> of prostitution, the great historical -importance of which was recognized by Mireur, the well-known -syphilologist of Marseilles, by the publication of a new edition -(Brussels, 1879).</p> - -<p>But it was with the publication of the immortal and most -admirable work of <span class="nowrap">Parent-Duchatelet,<a id="FNanchor251"></a><a href="#Footnote251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></span> -on prostitution in Paris, -that in the year 1836 the modern <b>scientific</b> literature of prostitution -really began. It is the first work in which full justice is -done to the importance of prostitution in <b>all</b> its relations, and it -is based upon exact medical observations and psychological and -social studies. Even to-day it remains unique in its kind, and -a standing example of critical research and of French learned zeal.</p> - -<p>A very short account of the contents of this epoch-making book -of Parent-Duchatelet will best teach us its importance, and will -give us an insight into all the problems connected with prostitution, -and considered by the French author.</p> - -<p>In the introduction, Parent-Duchatelet explains the reasons -which led him to undertake the work, and the literary sources he -has consulted. The first chapter then proceeds to the consideration -of certain general problems, gives a <b>definition</b> of the term -prostitute, an estimate of the <b>number</b> of prostitutes in Paris, -their <b>origin</b> in respect of native country, position, culture, profession, -their <b>age</b>, and the <b>first cause of their adoption of this -profession</b>. The second chapter discusses the <b>manners and -customs</b> of prostitutes, the opinion they have of themselves, their -religious ideas, their sense of shame, their spiritual qualities,<span class="pagenum" id="Page310">[310]</span> -tattooing, occupation, uncleanliness, speech, defects and good -qualities, the various classes of prostitutes, and, finally, the -<i>souteneurs</i>. The third chapter contains <b>physiological observations</b> -concerning prostitutes—namely, concerning their obesity, the -changes in their voice, peculiarities in the colour of the hair and -the eyes, the stature, the condition of the genital organs, and -fertility. In the fourth chapter he deals with the <b>influence of -professional prostitution on the health of the girls</b>, and describes -the various morbid conditions which may result from their -occupation. The fifth chapter treats of the public <b>houses of -prostitution</b> (brothels), their advantages and disadvantages, the -question of brothel streets, and the localization of prostitution -in definite quarters of the town. In the sixth chapter the <b>inscription -of prostitutes in police lists</b> is discussed; in the seventh -<b>procurement and the owners of brothels</b>. Chapters eight, nine, and -ten deal with <b>secret prostitution</b> in houses of accommodation, -drinking-saloons, coffee-houses, tobacconists’ shops, etc.; chapter -eleven discusses <b>street prostitution</b>; chapter twelve, the <b>diffusion -of prostitution</b> in the various parts of Paris; chapter thirteen, the -<b>relation of prostitution to military life</b>; chapter fourteen, <b>prostitution -in the environs of Paris</b>. The fifteenth chapter describes the -<b>ultimate destiny</b> of prostitutes; the sixteenth deals with their -<b>medical treatment</b>—above all, the methods of examination to -ascertain their state of health are accurately described. Chapters -seventeen and eighteen deal with <b>hospitals</b> and <b>prisons</b> for prostitutes; -chapter nineteen, with the former taxation of prostitutes; -chapter twenty considers <b>questions relating to administration, -and the special branch of police dealing with the institution</b>—for -example, the suggestion (recently revived) is discussed of the -medical examination of the male clients of prostitutes; prurient -pictures and books are also considered, and thefts in brothels. -The twenty-first chapter is devoted to the question which still -attracts attention at the present day, viz., the <b>peculiar relationship -between the owner of a house and the prostitutes living there</b>, -and deals also with the legal aspect of the punishments decreed -against prostitutes. Chapter twenty-two is occupied with a -general discussion of the <b>legal questions</b> connected with prostitution. -At the conclusion, in chapters twenty-three and twenty-four, -the author discusses the question <b>whether prostitutes are -necessary</b>, and this question (<i>nota bene</i>, from the standpoint of -coercive marriage morality) he answers in the affirmative; he -asks also <b>whether the police should be entrusted with the application -of measures for the prevention of venereal diseases</b>, and this<span class="pagenum" id="Page311">[311]</span> -he agrees to conditionally only, for he considers that the <b>public</b> -recommendation of protective measures should be forbidden by -police ordinance. Finally, in the last chapter, the twenty-fifth, -he speaks of the <b>institutions for the rescue of fallen women</b>, and -he concludes his comprehensive work, in which he has dealt so -thoroughly with all the subdivisions of his general topic, with the -words:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“My work is at an end. When I commenced it, I pointed out what -reasons I had for undertaking it, what aim I wished to attain. Had I -not been firmly convinced that the investigations begun by me -regarding the nature of prostitutes might favour health and morality, I -should not have published them. I have exposed to the public gaze -great infirmities of mankind; thoughtful men, for whom I have -written, will thank me for doing so. He who loves his fellow-men will -without anxiety follow me into the department of knowledge I have -described, and will not turn away his glance from the pictures I have -drawn. <b>He who wishes to know the good that remains to be done, and -who wishes to learn how to pursue with good results the way by which -something better is to be attained, must first know what actually exists; -he must know the truth.</b></p> - -<p>“The profession of prostitution is an evil of all times, all countries, -and appears to be innate in the social structure of mankind. It will -perhaps never be entirely eradicated; still, all the more we must strive -to limit its extent and its dangers. With prostitution itself it is as with -vice, crime, and disease; the teacher of morals endeavours to prevent -the vices, the lawgiver to prevent the crimes, the physician to cure the -diseases. All alike know that they will never fully attain their goal; -but they pursue their work none the less in the conviction that he who -does only a little good yet does a great service to the weak man. I -follow their example. A friend whose loss I shall always mourn drew -my attention to the fate of the prostitute. I studied them, I wished to -learn the causes of their degradation, and wherever possible to discover -the means by which their number could be limited. What experience -has taught me on this subject I have openly stated, and I am convinced -that the lawgiver, the man whom the State has empowered with -authority to care for public health and morality, will find in my book -useful information.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Parent-Duchatelet’s book, no less admirable in its execution -than in its design, still remains the foundation for the scientific -study of prostitution. It is the exemplar for all contemporary -and subsequent works.</p> - -<p>The powerful influence exercised by this book was shown above -all in this—that works on prostitution appeared in rapid succession -in the various capitals of the civilized world. These were all -based to a greater or less extent upon the work of Parent-Duchatelet, -and thus they constitute extremely valuable scientific monographs -regarding the conditions of prostitution in particular towns,<span class="pagenum" id="Page312">[312]</span> -such as since that date have not been issued. Here there still lies -hidden a wealth of material, a large part of which has not yet -been utilized.</p> - -<p>As an enlargement and continuation of the work of Parent-Duchatelet, -there appeared three years later, in the year 1839, -the work of the Commissary of Police -<span class="nowrap">Béraud<a id="FNanchor252"></a><a href="#Footnote252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a></span> on the prostitutes -of Paris and on the Parisian <i>police des mœurs</i>. The book is more -especially distinguished by an elaborate history of prostitution, -and by the wealth of psychological observations it contains; also -by its exact information regarding secret prostitution.</p> - -<p>In the same year a well-known London physician, Dr. Michael -<span class="nowrap">Ryan,<a id="FNanchor253"></a><a href="#Footnote253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a></span> -published his important book on <b>Prostitution in</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>London</b>,<a id="FNanchor254"></a><a href="#Footnote254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a></span> -with a comparison of the conditions in Paris and New York. -Ryan first dealt with the general <b>social</b> and <b>economic</b> causes of -prostitution, with critical acumen, as we could not but expect -from an Englishman. His book also contained an interesting -account of the extraordinary diffusion in England at that time -of pornographic books and <span class="nowrap">pictures,<a id="FNanchor255"></a><a href="#Footnote255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a></span> -and concerning their publication -and sale by pedlars, and the measures undertaken to -repress this traffic. Valuable also are the detailed reports given -in this book, on pp. 212-252, regarding prostitution in the United -States, and especially in New York.</p> - -<p>The example of Ryan was followed by his countrymen, Dr. -William Tait and the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw. The former treated -in a comprehensive work the subject of prostitution in -<span class="nowrap">Edinburgh;<a id="FNanchor256"></a><a href="#Footnote256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a></span> -the latter, in a shorter book, described prostitution in -<span class="nowrap">Glasgow.<a id="FNanchor257"></a><a href="#Footnote257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a></span></p> - -<p>Very interesting is the book, of which a few copies only ever -reached Germany (one of which is in my own possession), and -which even in Portugal is extremely rare, of Dr. Francisco Ignacio -dos Santos Cruz regarding prostitution in -<span class="nowrap">Lisbon,<a id="FNanchor258"></a><a href="#Footnote258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a></span> in which the -whole subject of Portuguese prostitution is admirably described, -with special reference to the capital city. Santos Cruz gives<span class="pagenum" id="Page313">[313]</span> -most careful attention to the legislative aspect of the question. -He was the first to advocate a measure which has recently been -proposed also by Lesser (doubtless in ignorance of the work of -his predecessor)—viz., the <b>formation of polyclinics for the gratuitous -treatment of</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>prostitutes</b>.<a id="FNanchor259"></a><a href="#Footnote259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a></span></p> - -<p>Regarding prostitution in the town of Lyons, renowned for its -immorality, Dr. Potton wrote a celebrated book, which received -a prize from the Medical Society of Lyons in the year 1841. This -work was based on official sources, and had especial reference to -the relationships of prostitution to the hygienic and economic -conditions of the <span class="nowrap">population.<a id="FNanchor260"></a><a href="#Footnote260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a></span></p> - -<p>A valuable book, also, is the work on prostitution in Algiers -by E. A. <span class="nowrap">Duchesne.<a id="FNanchor261"></a><a href="#Footnote261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a></span> -It contains an elaborate account of -“<b>male prostitution</b>”—that is, prostitution of men for men—an -expansion of the idea of prostitution which is, as far as my -knowledge goes, found here for the first time. Naturally, -in earlier works we find allusions to men who practise pederasty -for money, but the idea “prostitution” had hitherto been -strictly limited to the class of purchasable women.</p> - -<p>We see this, for example, in the anonymous book “<b>Prostitution -in Berlin, and its</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>Victims</b>,”<a id="FNanchor262"></a><a href="#Footnote262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a></span> -published in Berlin seven years -before the appearance of the work of Duchesne. The author -definitely states that “the admirable book of Parent-Duchatelet -on prostitution in the town of Paris, and its remarkable success, -have chiefly given occasion to the publication of my own work.” -The book is, however, quite independent in character, and treats -of the individual relationships of prostitution in Berlin, on the -basis of <b>official</b> sources and experience, in historical, moral, -medical, and political relations, and also from the point of view -of police administration. It contains an appendix on “<b>prostituted -men</b>” (p. 207), who, however, are not homosexual prostitutes, -but, according to the writer’s own definition, “men who -make it their profession to serve for payment <b>voluptuous women</b> -by the gratification of the latter’s unnatural passions.” This -species still exists at the present day, but there is no particular -name for the type. (In the seventies, in Vienna, men who could -be hired to perform coitus were known locally as “stallions”—Ger. -<b>Hengste</b>.) We must include them in the great army of<span class="pagenum" id="Page314">[314]</span> -<i>souteneurs</i>, although the term is not strictly applicable. Later -we shall return to the consideration of this peculiar variety of -male prostitution.</p> - -<p>As an enlargement of the work just mentioned, we can regard -the book published in the same year, 1846, by the Criminal Commissary, -Dr. Carl Röhrmann, on <b>Prostitution in</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>Berlin</b>.<a id="FNanchor263"></a><a href="#Footnote263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a></span></p> - -<p>This book is especially remarkable from the fact that it contains -“complete and candid biographies of the best-known prostitutes -in Berlin,” an idea which has recently been revived, for example, -in W. Hammer’s “The Life-History of Ten Public Prostitutes in -Berlin” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p>Very valuable official material is, finally, to be found in a third -work on prostitution in Berlin, written by the celebrated syphilologist -F. J. <span class="nowrap">Behrend.<a id="FNanchor264"></a><a href="#Footnote264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a></span> -It begins with a careful history of the -police regulations regarding prostitution in Berlin, then discusses -the consequences of the abolition of the Berlin brothels in the -year 1845, and proceeds to demand new measures and regulations -for the control of prostitution and for the prevention of syphilis -in Berlin. As a collection of material, the book is of considerable -value.</p> - -<p>Little known, but thoroughly original, is the work of the -Hamburg physician, Dr. Lippert, on <b>prostitution in</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>Hamburg</b>.<a id="FNanchor265"></a><a href="#Footnote265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a></span> -Blaschko even fails to mention it in the bibliography at the end -of his own work, presently to be described. Lippert adduces -numerous and interesting new contributions to our knowledge -of “the many-headed hydra, the colour-changing chameleon,” -of prostitution. After an introductory sketch regarding the historical -development of prostitution in Hamburg, he gives a -“characterization of the present moral condition of Hamburg,” -embodying important information regarding the number of -brothel prostitutes and street-walkers, the topographical distribution -of prostitution and of brothels, the secret houses of accommodation, -the remarkable decline in the number of marriages, -the relationship between legitimate and illegitimate births, and -the number of drinking-saloons and dancing-halls; and he goes -on to describe with more detail these individual factors of prostitution,<span class="pagenum" id="Page315">[315]</span> -and especially the opportunities for prostitution. The third -chapter contains an extremely interesting physiological and pathological -description of the Hamburg prostitutes. According to -Lippert, the principal motives of prostitution are “<b>idleness</b>, -<b>frivolity</b>, and, above all, the <b>love of finery</b>.” He rightly lays -especial stress upon the last-named cause, which, in the more -recent scientific investigations regarding the causes of prostitution, -has, unfortunately, been too much neglected. Then follow -data regarding the age, nationality, class, and occupation of -prostitutes. We learn that as early as the date of this book of -Lippert’s the greatest number of public prostitutes had originally -been <b>maidservants</b> (p. 79), not girls of the labouring classes. Thus -the fact that prostitutes recruit their ranks chiefly from the -servant class is not, as recent writers assert, exclusively the -consequence of the increasing mental culture of the modern -proletariat, but is most probably rather connected with the freer -configuration of the amatory life among the labouring classes, -where the nobler form of “free love” has long been dominant. -From the very nature of the case, this must lead to a limitation -of the supply of prostitutes from this class. The chapter closes -with an elaborate description of the physical and mental peculiarities -of the Hamburg prostitutes, and of the diseases observed -in them. In the fourth chapter the various classes of prostitutes -are considered more closely—the brothel prostitutes (with an -exact description of the celebrated brothel streets of Hamburg), -the prostitutes living alone, the street-walkers, the “kept -women,” the large group of secret prostitutes. There follow in -an appendix interesting accounts of the public places which -are related to prostitution; of prostitution in the Hamburger -Berg and in the suburb of St. Pauli; and of the rescue work of -Hamburg.</p> - -<p>A very good account of prostitution in Hamburg is also found -in a book contemporary with that of Lippert, entitled “<b>Memoirs -of a Prostitute, or Prostitution in Hamburg</b>” (St. Pauli, 1847). -This work, which is now extraordinarily rare, resembles the book -which recently gained such celebrity, the “Tagebuch einer Verlorenen” -(“Diary of a Lost Woman”), by Margaret Böhme, in -that it was edited by a Dr. J. Zeisig, professedly after the “original -manuscript.” As usual, it has all happened before!</p> - -<p>In the preface to his book, Lippert remarks that, since prostitution -in Berlin and in Hamburg has now been adequately described, -it was desirable that an analogous book should be compiled -regarding Vienna, in order that we might have the necessary<span class="pagenum" id="Page316">[316]</span> -comparative statistics of “the three principal towns and principal -factors of German prostitution.”</p> - -<p>The actual account of prostitution in Vienna did not, however, -appear till forty years later, in the year 1886. Still, as early as -1847 the book of Dr. Anton J. Gross-Hoffinger was published, -describing exclusively the conditions of prostitution in Austria, -and naturally chiefly concerned with conditions in -<span class="nowrap">Vienna.<a id="FNanchor266"></a><a href="#Footnote266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a></span> In -my opinion, this book has an epoch-making significance, because -therein we find asserted for the first time, with all possible -emphasis, that the institution of <b>coercive marriage</b> is the ultimate -cause of prostitution, to which all the other causes are subsidiary. -In no other book do we find so painful a description, drawn with -such astonishing clearness, of the horrible conditions resulting -from the artificial preservation of the official and ecclesiastical -coercive marriage, which was really based upon economic conditions -peculiar to the remote past. The two first sections, -“Woman the Slave of Civilization” and “Woman in her Degradation,” -are the most frightful accusations of conventional -marriage. On pp. 190 and 191 the author formulates in fifteen -paragraphs a law of marriage reform, which has a very close -resemblance to the previously described ideas of Ellen Key. A -perfect classic is the chapter on servant-girls (pp. 226-284), unique -in its thoroughness, and affording an admirable description of the -legal, moral, and economic relationships of domestic service.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<b>The great army of domestic servants</b>,” he writes, “<b>constitute the -ever-ready reserve force of prostitution. Daily from this reserve are -drawn new recruits for the regular service, and daily the vacant places -in the reserve are once more filled.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Gross-Hoffinger, in 1847, came also to the conclusion that in -“free love” or “free marriage” was to be found the only salvation -from the misery of prostitution.</p> - -<p>The comprehensive work of Schrank upon prostitution in -<span class="nowrap">Vienna<a id="FNanchor267"></a><a href="#Footnote267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a></span> -is distinguished by an abundance of interesting isolated -observations, and these are especially to be found in the earlier -historical portion. The second part is occupied with the administration -and hygiene of prostitution in Vienna. The work gives -an exhaustive account of Viennese prostitution down to the -year 1885.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page317">[317]</span></p> - -<p>Prostitution in Leipzig was described in three chapters of a -general work on prostitution, published in the year -<span class="nowrap">1854.<a id="FNanchor268"></a><a href="#Footnote268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a></span> The -titles of these three chapters are: “Moral Corruption in Leipzig”; -“Tolerated Prostitutes and Tolerated Houses in Leipzig”; -“Tolerated Prostitutes in Leipzig: their Morals, their Customs, -their Hygienic Condition, their End.” Very interesting is the -statement of the author that of the 3,000 maidservants in Leipzig, -<i>one-third</i> were engaged in secret prostitution.</p> - -<p>The prostitution in the largest town of the new world, in -New York, also found an admirable description in the sixth -decade of the nineteenth century in the great historical work of -the New York physician, William M. -<span class="nowrap">Sanger.<a id="FNanchor269"></a><a href="#Footnote269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a></span> Of the 685 -large octavo pages which the book contains, pages 450 to 676 are -devoted to the description of the conditions of prostitution in -New York. The historical portion of the book is also extremely -valuable, being based upon the best historical authorities.</p> - -<p>With the year 1860, or thereabouts, this first period of the -scientific literature of prostitution, characterized by monographs -dealing with individual <b>towns</b>, in pursuance of the example of -Parent-Duchatelet, came to a close. Just as Parent-Duchatelet -had inaugurated this kind of description, so the French now -undertook the introduction of the further researches into prostitution. -First of all, Dr. J. Jeannel summarized the results of -the books we have already mentioned in a general work on -<span class="nowrap">prostitution,<a id="FNanchor270"></a><a href="#Footnote270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a></span> -which contained a comparative view of the conditions -in various countries and towns. An Englishman, W. Acton, -also wrote a similar general work on -<span class="nowrap">prostitution;<a id="FNanchor271"></a><a href="#Footnote271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a></span> whilst yet -another general work on the subject was written by the German -<span class="nowrap">Hügel.<a id="FNanchor272"></a><a href="#Footnote272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a></span></p> - -<p>The extremely important question of <b>secret</b> prostitution has -been elucidated especially by the writings of -<span class="nowrap">Martineau<a id="FNanchor273"></a><a href="#Footnote273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a></span> and -<span class="nowrap">Commenge;<a id="FNanchor274"></a><a href="#Footnote274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a></span> -the not less important question of prostitution -practised by <b>girls under full age</b> is treated by -<span class="nowrap">Augagneur;<a id="FNanchor275"></a><a href="#Footnote275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a></span> -the<span class="pagenum" id="Page318">[318]</span> -<b>problems of regulation and of brothels</b> have been studied by -Fiaux, whose work is comprehensive and based upon carefully -compiled statistics, and the author attempts the solution of these -<span class="nowrap">problems;<a id="FNanchor276"></a><a href="#Footnote276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a></span> -the sometime French Minister Yves Guyot has discussed -the problem of prostitution from the higher philosophical -and social point of <span class="nowrap">view;<a id="FNanchor277"></a><a href="#Footnote277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a></span> -in short, the French physicians illuminated -this obscure province of thought from every side, and -<b>laid the foundations for the scientific and critical study of prostitution</b>, -which began with the last decade of the nineteenth -century.</p> - -<p>To Alfred Blaschko unquestionably belongs the credit of having -broken entirely new ground in connexion with the problem of -prostitution, by means of the debate instituted by him in the -year 1892 in the Medical Society of Berlin, and by several works -distinguished by a sharp-sighted, critical -<span class="nowrap">faculty.<a id="FNanchor278"></a><a href="#Footnote278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a></span> Upon his -exhaustive scientific studies, and upon the most careful practical -considerations, Blaschko bases the demands:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“<b>Abolish Regulation!</b><br /></span> -<span class="i1"><b>Away with Brothels!</b>”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">At the same time, Blaschko is a convinced advocate of the -economic theory of prostitution.</p> - -<p>Almost at the same time, Cesare Lombroso, the celebrated -alienist and criminal anthropologist of Turin, propounded his -<b>anthropological</b> theory of prostitution, and enunciated the -doctrine, which attracted so much attention, of the “Donna -delinquinte e prostituta,” of the “<b>congenital</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>prostitute</b>.”<a id="FNanchor279"></a><a href="#Footnote279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a></span> This -doctrine found an unconditional supporter in the St. Petersburg -syphilologist Tarnowsky; whilst the latter strongly opposed the -efforts made by the International Federation, founded in 1875 -by Mrs. Josephine Butler, for the abolition of the regulation of -<span class="nowrap">prostitution.<a id="FNanchor280"></a><a href="#Footnote280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a></span> -Ströhmberg, in an interesting work on -<span class="nowrap">prostitution,<a id="FNanchor281"></a><a href="#Footnote281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a></span> -takes the same standpoint as Lombroso and Tarnowsky.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page319">[319]</span></p> - -<p>It is, however, noteworthy that quite recently the French observers -also, and, above all, the experienced Fiaux, are inclining to -the views of Blaschko, of the accuracy of which I myself am now -fully convinced, notwithstanding the fact that in my work on -prostitution in <span class="nowrap">England,<a id="FNanchor282"></a><a href="#Footnote282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a></span> -which appeared eight years ago (October, -1900), I still advocated regulation. E. von Düring also, who, as -professor of medicine in Constantinople for many years, has made -elaborate study of the conditions of prostitution in that town, -adheres, in an essay well worth reading, without qualification to -the opinion of Blaschko regarding the uselessness of regulation -and of <span class="nowrap">brothels.<a id="FNanchor283"></a><a href="#Footnote283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a></span></p> - -<p>After this brief enumeration of the most important descriptive -and scientific studies of prostitution, we shall now proceed to a -short account of the conditions that obtain at the present day.</p> - -<p>The idea of “<b>prostitution</b>” is in no respect clearly and sharply -limited. Parent-Duchatelet considered that prostitution only -occurred</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“when a woman was known to have accepted money for this purpose -on several successive occasions, when she was openly recognized as -being engaged in this occupation, when an arrest had occurred and the -offence had thus been definitely discovered, or when in any other way -it was proved to the satisfaction of the police” (vol. i., p. 11).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>But in this way he entirely excluded the so-called “secret” -prostitution—that is to say, he excluded by far the largest -category of prostitution.</p> - -<p>As soon as we take this latter into consideration, we find it -necessary to have a wider conception of the term “prostitution.” -This is recognized by the French physician Rey in his little -book on “<b>Public and Secret Prostitution</b>” (German edition, p. 1; -Leipzig, 1851). He regards as prostitution the act “by which a -woman allows the <b>use of her body by any man, without distinction</b>, -and <b>for a payment made or expected</b>.”</p> - -<p>In this admirable definition we see the two most important -characteristics of prostitution: <b>complete indifference with regard -to the person of the man demanding the use of her body</b>, and -the fact that <b>the act is done for reward</b>. The only point omitted -from consideration is the condition mentioned by Parent-Duchatelet—namely, -the <b>frequent repetition</b> of the act of prostitution -with <b>different</b> men.</p> - -<p>Schrank combines all these characteristics of prostitution in a<span class="pagenum" id="Page320">[320]</span> -much briefer phrase, by defining them as “<b>professional acts of -fornication performed with the human body</b>,” by which, in the -first place, we include male and female <b>homosexual</b> prostitution, -which are not covered by the definitions previously quoted, -and, in the second place, Schrank’s definition lays stress on the -fact that in <b>genuine</b> prostitution the <b>monetary reward</b> is the aim -of the act of prostitution much more than any kind of enjoyment. -Where enjoyment plays a prominent part, <b>in addition to</b> the -earning of money, we are no longer concerned with genuine prostitution. -Even a prostitute, who in other respects is typically a -woman of that class, ceases at that moment and for that time -to be a prostitute, when her earnings become a secondary consideration, -and the <b>man</b> to whom she gives herself the principal -consideration.</p> - -<p>For this reason, strictly speaking, a large proportion of secret -prostitutes and numerous members of the half-world cannot be -reckoned as prostitutes in the proper sense of the term—at any -rate, <b>not always</b>; not when, for instance, the man who supports -and pays them is at the same time their -<span class="nowrap">“lover”;<a id="FNanchor284"></a><a href="#Footnote284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a></span> they then -belong for the time being to the not less dangerous province of -“wild love.” But in practice this distinction cannot be strictly -maintained, for the <b>same</b> woman will very frequently undertake -a genuine act of prostitution.</p> - -<p>It is only the “sale of the sweet name of love,” as the celebrated -politician Louis Blanc expresses it, which constitutes prostitution—the -<b>complete lack</b> of all spiritual and all personal relationships -on the one side, and the ignominious predominance of the -<b>mercantile</b> character of the sexual union on the other. Hence -there may be prostitution in marriage, although this always -remains widely different from the sale of the body to <b>numerous</b> -and <b>frequently changing</b> individuals.</p> - -<p>The “prostitution” of primeval times, in which social relationships -were so utterly different from ours, unquestionably resembled -rather the wild love of the present day than our own prostitution. -It was sexual promiscuity, not professional fornication. According -to Heinrich Schurtz, prostitution is indeed not an exclusive -product of higher civilization, but occurs also among primitive -peoples, and appears everywhere where the unrestricted sexual -intercourse of youth—wild love—is prevented, without early -marriage taking its place. But what he describes as prostitution—for -example, the living of several unmarried girls in the houses<span class="pagenum" id="Page321">[321]</span> -of men—is still no more than a peculiar form of wild love. Still, -according to the reports of numerous travellers, there are among -primitive peoples also <b>purchasable</b> women, and this must be -explained, just as in our own case, from the combined influence -of individual, social, and economic conditions.</p> - -<p>To my mind there is no doubt that the so-called “<b>religious</b>” -prostitution is to be regarded as at least a <b>germinal form</b> and -<b>predecessor</b> of the prostitution of the present day. In this case -also we had to do with <b>professional</b> fornication; only, although -the temple-girls, just like our modern prostitutes, gave themselves -<b>indifferently to any man</b> that offered the money paid for this -service, that money did not, in the case of religious prostitution, -go to the girl herself, but to the deity, or to the crafty priests -who represented him; thus the priests really played the part of -our modern brothel-keepers. It is absolutely unquestionable -that in this religious prostitution a more ideal element also played -a part. This subject was discussed at considerable length above -(<a href="#Page100">pp. 100</a>-<a href="#Page112">112</a>).</p> - -<p>Prostitution is everywhere a product of the <b>growth of large -towns</b>; its peculiar characteristics are developed only in large -towns. To the country it was always foreign until those beautiful -times of the middle ages, in which prostitution was regarded as -a <b>necessary of life</b>, like eating and drinking, and was organized -in guilds, so that everywhere “women-houses” were instituted -for the public, unconstrained use of all classes, for peasant and -prince. At that time quite small towns also had their brothels. -The appearance of syphilis, and the awakening of modern -individualism, brought these conditions to an end; the brothels -disappeared everywhere; and this tendency to a <b>continuous -decrease</b> of barrack prostitution, to a progressive diminution in -the number of brothels, has continually strengthened. On the -whole, the rural districts to-day do not know prostitution; there -we have only free love and wild love. The existence of prostitution -is confined to the large towns, because in these all the necessary -conditions are fulfilled, and, above all, because in large -towns the possibilities for the gratification of the sexual impulse -by marriage or by free love are in the case of men much more -limited than they are in the country. In the town there is even -a <b>demand</b> for prostitutes, but not in the country. It is true that -the demand on the part of men does not correspond to the extension -which modern prostitution has assumed in the large towns; -this demand corresponds, as it were, to a portion only of prostitution. -In his admirable work on the campaign against prostitution<span class="pagenum" id="Page322">[322]</span> -(<i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, vol. ii., -pp. 311-313) F. Schiller proves that prostitution has not increased -merely in proportion to the increase in the male population, <b>but -that in reality, in recent decades, it has increased, on the whole, -in a much greater proportion than the population, and that different -towns exhibit the most remarkable contrasts in the respective -ratios of prostitutes to male population</b>.</p> - -<p>For example, in Berlin prostitution has increased <b>to an extent -almost double</b> that of the increase in male population. A similar -relationship is to be observed in other large towns. Everywhere -the supply of prostitutes <b>exceeds</b> the demand; and we cannot -doubt that by this great supply the need for prostitutes is to a -large extent at first aroused. Street-walkers and brothels <b>allure</b> -many men to sexual intercourse who otherwise would not have -felt any need for it.</p> - -<p>But, on the other hand, the existence of a <b>voluntary demand</b> for -prostitutes on the part of <b>men</b> is a fact which cannot be denied. -In this sense prostitution has been described as mainly a “man’s -question.”</p> - -<p>Here we touch upon an extremely difficult problem, and one -which, as far as I can see, no one before myself has definitely -stated, perhaps because no one has <b>ventured</b> to do it—and yet, -for our knowledge of prostitution, the question is one of great -importance.</p> - -<p>What precisely is the “need of man for prostitution” of which -Blaschko speaks? Is it merely the sexual impulse? Or is there -any other factor in operation?</p> - -<p>Certainly the sexual impulse, simple sensuality, plays a large -part in this male demand for prostitutes; but this does not -explain the fact why married men, and so many men who, if not -married, have yet opportunities for other sexual intercourse, -have recourse to prostitutes; it does not explain the fact, by -which I am myself continually and anew astonished, of the -peculiar attractive force which prostitutes exercise upon cultured -men with delicate æsthetic and ethical perceptions. Is there any -deeper physiological relationship here involved?</p> - -<p>I answer this question unconditionally in the affirmative.</p> - -<p>It is not by chance that prostitution is mainly a product of -civilization, that it finds in civilization its proper vital conditions, -whereas in primitive states it cannot properly thrive.</p> - -<p>In primitive times, unrestrained by the (just) demands of a -higher civilization, and by the social morality intimately -associated therewith, men could, without fear or regret, satisfy<span class="pagenum" id="Page323">[323]</span> -their wild impulses, no less in the sexual sphere than in others; -they could give free play to those peculiar biological instincts -of a sexual nature which lie hidden in every man. Their sexual -“supra- and sub-consciousness,” to use the happy phrase which -Chr. von Ehrenfels invented to denote the dualism of modern -sexuality, were still <b>monistic</b>. To-day, however, the primitive -instincts are <b>repressed</b> by the necessities of civilized life, and by -the coercive force of conventional morality; but these instincts -still slumber in every one. Each one of us has also his sexual -sub-consciousness. Sometimes it awakens, demands activity, -free from all restraint, from all coercion, from all convention. In -such moments it seems as if the man were an entirely different -being. Here the “two souls” in our breast become a reality. -Is this still the celebrated man of learning, the refined idealist, -the sensitive æsthetic, the artist who has enriched us with the -most magnificent and the purest works of poetry or of plastic art? -We recognize him no longer, because in such moments something -quite different has awakened to life; <b>another</b> nature stirs within -him and urges him with an elemental force to do things from -which his “supra-consciousness,” the consciousness of the -civilized man, would draw back in horror.</p> - -<p>Such a delicate sensitive nature, open to the finest spiritual -activities, as that of the Danish poet J. P. Jakobsen, must feel -this contrast in an especially painful manner; it is precisely such -natures—those in which the extremes we have described appear -most sharply and most clearly—which afford us proof of the -existence of a double consciousness. The primitive instinct breaks -out, like a monomania—of which old psychiatric doctrine of -“monomania” we are involuntarily reminded when we see how -even men of light and leading, men who in other respects live -only in the highest regions of the spirit, are subjected to the -domination of this purely instinctive sexualism, so that they lead -a “secret” inner life, of whose existence the world has no suspicion.</p> - -<p>In “Niels Lyhne” J. P. Jakobsen has admirably characterized -this double life.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“But when,” he writes, “he had served God truly for eleven days, it -often happened that <b>other powers</b> gained the upper hand in him; by -an overwhelming force he was driven to the coarse lust of coarse -enjoyments; he yielded, overcome by the human passion for self-annihilation, -which, while the blood burns as blood only can burn, -demands degradation, perversity, dirt, and foulness, with no less force -than the force which inspires the equally human passion for becoming -greater than one is, and purer.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page324">[324]</span></p> - -<p>These human instincts can be satisfied only by prostitution. -By the purchasable prostitute this desire, described so aptly -and with so much insight by Jakobsen, can be fully satisfied. -To the origin of the desire we shall return in another connexion. -The common, the rough, the brutal animal in the nature of prostitution, -exercises a formal magical attractive force on large numbers -of men.</p> - -<p>Ludwig Pietsch, in his “Recollections of Sixty Years,” vol. ii., -p. 337 (Berlin, 1894), tells of the celebrated cocotte of the Second -French Empire, Cora Pearl, whom he saw in Baden-Baden:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I have never been able to understand how it was that she exercised -so powerful an attraction. In her appearance, her tumid, painted -‘pug-face,’ the secret was certainly not to be found. Perhaps the -influence which she exercised on so many men rested principally in the -quality which the royal friend of the Danish Countess Danner described -to the latter, when explaining to her the reason of the power, to others -quite incomprehensible, which Cora Pearl had exercised on his own -heart. He said: ‘<b>She is so gloriously vulgar</b>.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This word speaks volumes, and illuminates the peculiar influence -of prostitutes and prostitution upon man in an apt and -powerful <span class="nowrap">way.<a id="FNanchor285"></a><a href="#Footnote285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a></span></p> - -<p>Admirably, also, has Stefan Grimmen, in his novelette “Die -Landpartie” (published in <i>Die Welt am Montag</i>, No. 22, May 28, -1906), described this influence, which in this case was exercised -by two demi-mondaines lying in the grass, upon the masculine -members of a picnic-party, who were so enthralled as completely -to forget the ladies of their company. The de Goncourts were -also aware of the specific allurement exercised by prostitutes, for -in one place in their diary they recommend a wife to adopt -certain customs of prostitutes, in order to bind her husband to -her for a long time.</p> - -<p>In this respect, we cannot fail to recognize a certain masochistic -trait in the sensibility of men, which appears especially -remarkable when we call to mind the contrast between the nature -of the above described spiritually lofty persons and the nature of -a prostitute. In this way we should be led to the view that -<b>prostitution is in part a product of the physiological male masochism</b>—that -is to say, of the impulse from time to time to plunge -into the depths of coarse, brutal, sexual lust and of self-mortification<span class="pagenum" id="Page325">[325]</span> -and self-abasement, by surrender to a comparatively worthless -creature. This attraction towards prostitutes is one of the -most remarkable phenomena in the psyche of the modern civilized -man; it is the curse of the evolution of civilization.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The most ideal man also is unable to free himself from his body,” -says Heinrich Schurtz; “refinement leads ultimately to an unnatural -over-nicety, <b>which must necessarily be permeated from time to time by -a breath of fresh unrefinement and coarse naturalism</b>, if it is not to -perish from its own inward contradiction.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In a certain sense the same need finds expression also in -Gutzkow’s remark in the “Neue Serapionsbrüder,” vol. i., p. 198 -(Breslau, 1877), that man sometimes has a need for “<b>woman-in-herself</b>,” -not woman with the thousand and one tricks and -whimsies of wives, mothers, and daughters.</p> - -<p>Without question, this need is much more characteristic of -man than of woman. Still, I am not prepared altogether to -deny its existence in the latter. In another connexion I shall -return to this extremely important question.</p> - -<p>Naturally in this we see no more than a <b>favouring factor</b> of the -appearance of prostitution <b>in the mass</b>; we do not speak of it as -the definite cause of the production of any individual prostitute.</p> - -<p>Speaking generally, I consider the dispute regarding the causes -of prostitution as superfluous; a number of causes are in operation, -and in each individual case it is always an unfortunate -<b>concatenation</b> of circumstances, of subjective and objective -influences, which have driven the girl to prostitution. The -various <b>theories</b> regarding the causes of prostitution have therefore -only a relative value. Not one of them explains it wholly; -each explanation demands the assistance of others.</p> - -<p>This is, above all, true of the celebrated theory of Lombroso, -regarding the “<b>born prostitute</b>,” a theory which states, to put -the matter shortly and clearly, that the girl is born with all the -<b>rudimentary characteristics</b> of a prostitute, and that these rudimentary -characteristics have also a <b>physical</b> foundation, in the -form of demonstrable <b>stigmata of degeneration</b>.</p> - -<p>Lombroso’s “born prostitute” is, above all, distinguished by -a complete lack of the moral sense, by typical “moral insanity,” -which is the true “<b>root</b>” of the prostitute life, for he regards -that life as very little dependent upon the sexual. Prostitution, -therefore, according to Lombroso, “is only a special case of the -early tendency to all evil, of the desire which characterizes the -morally idiotic human being from childhood upwards, to do that<span class="pagenum" id="Page326">[326]</span> -which is <span class="nowrap">forbidden.”<a id="FNanchor286"></a><a href="#Footnote286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a></span> -The individual cause of prostitution, -according to this view, is to be found, not in the sexual, but in -the ethical province. With the ethical defects are associated -greediness, the love of finery, a tendency to drink, vanity, dislike -of work, mendacity, and an inclination towards criminality. To -this moral degeneration there corresponds the presence of stigmata -of degeneration, such as anomalies of the teeth, cleft palate, -abnormal distribution of the hair, prominent ears, asymmetry -of the face, etc.</p> - -<p>The above-described type of degenerate woman does, as a fact, -exist. But, in the first place, such women constitute only a -small fraction of prostitutes, and such women are found <b>following -other occupations</b>. Thus, the expression “born prostitute” is a -false one; it should run, “born degenerate,” for not all born -degenerates become prostitutes.</p> - -<p>In the second place, <b>not all degenerate prostitutes are born -degenerates</b>. In many cases the degeneration is a result of the -professional unchastity.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“No one,” says Friedrich Hammer, “who has not personally -investigated the matter can conceive how <b>rapidly</b> and <b>completely</b> the -<b>process of transformation from an honourable girl into a prostitute -proceeds</b>—the transformation into a street-walker. A few weeks before -she was clean-looking and trim, perhaps with a somewhat frivolous -appearance, but still able to understand the position in which she found -herself; now, however, she seems to have completely ‘gone to pieces’; -she is dirty and verminous, and on her face is an expression of absolute -wretchedness, not, as you perhaps might imagine, of unbridled sensuality—<b>no, -rather one of indifference</b>, of complete helplessness and loss -of will, of unresponsiveness alike to punishment and to -<span class="nowrap">benefit.”<a id="FNanchor287"></a><a href="#Footnote287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The earlier investigators of prostitution, including the first of -all, Parent-Duchatelet, did not fail to recognize that the mental -and physical abnormalities of the prostitute were <b>changes</b> due -to her mode of life. In many prostitutes we can observe a -<b>typical obliteration of the secondary and tertiary sexual characters</b> -after a prolonged practice of their profession. Virey remarked, -very justly, that “in consequence of the frequent embraces of -men, prostitutes gain a more or less masculine appearance”: -their neck is thicker, their voice harsher and more masculine -(J. J. Virey, “Woman,” pp. 157, 158; Leipzig, 1827).</p> - -<p>Most prostitutes have done more or less injury to the functions -of the human body, have completely disordered their sexual life,<span class="pagenum" id="Page327">[327]</span> -and are sterile. It is not to be wondered at that this sometimes -manifests itself in their outward appearance—as, for example, in -the slight development of the breasts, which often amounts to -a simple atrophy. The “unmistakable development” of the -tertiary characters of the male in individual prostitutes, which -has led Kurella to propound the interesting hypothesis that -prostitutes are a sub-variety of the -<span class="nowrap">homosexual,<a id="FNanchor288"></a><a href="#Footnote288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a></span> rests for the -most part upon their assumption of a masculine mode of life -and masculine habits, which in the long-run cannot fail to influence -also the bodily development—as, for example, smoking and -the excessive use of alcohol, pot-house life, gluttony, and other -masculine habits. The “deep masculine voice” of many prostitutes -is unquestionably in most cases the result of the excessive -use of tobacco and alcohol. To this striking <b>gradual</b> change in -the voice Parent-Duchatelet devoted considerable attention -(vol. i., pp. 86-88, of the German edition); it also attracted -Lippert’s notice. Parent-Duchatelet refers the common development -in prostitutes of the masculine voice to their excessive -indulgence in alcoholic beverages, and to their exposure to -frequent changes of weather (catching cold, etc.). Smoking also -certainly plays a part.</p> - -<p>Lippert draws attention to other changes (“Prostitution in -Hamburg,” pp. 80 and 90):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“By the daily practice of their profession for many years their eyes -acquire a piercing, rolling expression; they are somewhat unduly -prominent in consequence of the continued tension of the ocular -muscles, since the eyes are principally employed to spy out and attract -clients. In many the organs of mastication are strongly developed; -the mouth, in continuous activity either in eating or in kissing, is conspicuous; -the forehead is often flat; the occipital region is at times -extremely prominent; the hair of the head is often scanty—in fact, a -good many become actually bald. For this reasons are not lacking: -above all, the restless mode of life; the continued running about in all -weathers in the open street, sometimes with the head bare; the often -long-lasting fluor albus from which they -<span class="nowrap">suffer;<a id="FNanchor289"></a><a href="#Footnote289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a></span> the incessant brushing, -manipulation, frizzling, and pomading of the hair; and, among the -lower classes of prostitutes, the use of brandy.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The rough voice is the physiological characteristic of the woman -who has lost her proper functions—those of the mother.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>However, the <b>majority</b> of <b>youthful prostitutes</b> exhibit purely -<b>feminine</b> characteristics; it is only late in life that the above-described<span class="pagenum" id="Page328">[328]</span> -type becomes predominant, and this shows us that the -masculine characteristics are the result of <b>objective</b> influences. -From five to ten years bring about a notable difference. In the -year 1898 I treated a maidservant for syphilis. At that time -she was of an elegant, genuinely feminine appearance. Seven -years later, in the year 1905, I saw her once more. What a -change! Her face was bloated and widened; her eyes, once so -bright and clear, had become cloudy and expressionless; her -voice was rough; all the specific feminine forms and characters -had been obliterated by extreme corpulence. It was no longer -a woman, it was a “prostitute,” a special type of humanity, -but one which had been <b>gradually produced</b>, and as a result -of no more than six years of the practice of professional -prostitution.</p> - -<p>These facts do not by any means exclude the existence of -<b>genuine degenerates</b> among prostitutes in a greater percentage -than among <span class="nowrap">non-prostitutes;<a id="FNanchor290"></a><a href="#Footnote290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a></span> -nor do they exclude the existence -of genuine homosexuals among prostitutes. To this extent -Lombroso’s theory contains a nucleus of truth; but it concerns -only a fraction of the entire world of prostitutes. Lombroso has -himself been repeatedly compelled to recognize the frequency -with which he has encountered among prostitutes women of -normal appearance, and even beautiful -<span class="nowrap">women.<a id="FNanchor291"></a><a href="#Footnote291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a></span></p> - -<p>Finally, the doctrine of the “born prostitute” is contradicted -by the fact that the same types of degenerate which are described -by Lombroso among prostitutes are found also among women -who are not <span class="nowrap">prostitutes.<a id="FNanchor292"></a><a href="#Footnote292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a></span> -In fact, Lombroso has been led to this -view by the recognition of an “equivalent of prostitutes among -the upper classes”; but in this way he has only proved that the -<b>same</b> moral degeneration that is encountered in a certain proportion -of prostitutes is also seen in misconducted women of other -and higher classes. There are, in fact, prostitute natures among -the “upper ten thousand.”</p> - -<p>The best limitation of the general value of the doctrine of the -“born prostitute” is the concluding chapter of Lombroso’s book<span class="pagenum" id="Page329">[329]</span> -upon “Occasional Prostitutes.” He begins with the pertinent -remark:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Not all prostitutes are ethically indifferent—that is to say, they -are <b>not all born prostitutes</b>; in this province <b>opportunity</b> also plays its -part.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Lombroso proceeds to develop this thesis, thus markedly -limiting the application of his own theory, and recognizing -that, in addition to natural predisposition, quite other causes -and influences come into play in the production of prostitution.</p> - -<p>Above all, the <b>economic</b> factors are of greater importance in the -genesis and growth of prostitution, even though their influence -is not an exclusive one.</p> - -<p>I distinguish here between <b>real, genuine poverty</b> (lack of food, -proper housing accommodation, etc.) and merely <b>relative poverty</b>. -Hitherto, in considering the economic causes of prostitution, -these two elements have not been distinguished with sufficient -clearness.</p> - -<p><b>The fact that real, absolute poverty and lack of the necessaries -of life drives many girls to a life of prostitution can, in view of -recent statistical data, no longer be disputed.</b> More exact material -dealing with this subject is to be found in the above mentioned -writings of Blaschko, one of the principal advocates of the -economic theory of prostitution; also in the works of Georg -<span class="nowrap">Keben,<a id="FNanchor293"></a><a href="#Footnote293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a></span> -Oda <span class="nowrap">Olberg,<a id="FNanchor294"></a><a href="#Footnote294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a></span> -Anna <span class="nowrap">Pappritz,<a id="FNanchor295"></a><a href="#Footnote295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a></span> -Pfeiffer,<a id="FNanchor296"></a><a href="#Footnote296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a> Paul -<span class="nowrap">Kampffmeyer,<a id="FNanchor297"></a><a href="#Footnote297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a></span> -E. von <span class="nowrap">Düring,<a id="FNanchor298"></a><a href="#Footnote298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a></span> -and many others. Here we have a -superabundant material, a quantity of distressing and tragical -individual data and proofs of Gutzkow’s thesis, that <b>the material -evils of society always and everywhere undergo transformation -into immorality</b>. Here unquestionably must we <b>first</b> apply the -lever for the removal of this economic predisposing condition of -prostitution. <i>Hic Rhodus, hic salta!</i> I am myself firmly convinced<span class="pagenum" id="Page330">[330]</span> -of this fact, although I do <b>not</b> consider that the causes of -prostitution are to be found <b>exclusively</b> in economic conditions—an -opinion which Anna Pappritz, for example, maintains in the -most extreme form. It is quite true, however, that our entire -sexual life at the present day is so intimately connected with the -<b>social question</b> that the reform of the sexual life demands as an -unconditional preliminary a reform of economic conditions. -Prostitution <b>on the large scale</b>, as it manifests itself in modern -days, and its <b>continuous increase</b> to an extent quite unparalleled -in former times, is only explicable by the rapid transformation -of economic conditions—as, for example, by the concentration -of population in large towns, by the industrial revolution, and -by the development of great aggregations of capital, by the consequent -greatly increased severity of the struggle for existence, -the postponement of marriage, and the ever-increasing number -of individuals who are not economically and professionally independent. -The increase in <b>child-labour</b> (naturally we refer especially -to children of the female sex) has also to be considered as a -remarkable phenomenon of modern industrial life; but, above -all, we must take into account the fact that <b>woman’s work</b> is -on the average regarded at a very low valuation, and is paid -accordingly.</p> - -<p>The insufficiency of their earnings is the immediate cause of -the fact that so many women and girls seek <b>accessory earnings</b> -in the form of prostitution. It is well known that employers -reckon on this fact in drawing up their pay-lists, and frequently -are so brutally cynical as to point out to their female employees -the possibility of increasing their earnings in this manner—one -very convenient to the employer!</p> - -<p>The <i>Reichsarbeitsblatt</i>, No. 2, of the year 1903, publishes a very -remarkable account of the conditions of work and life of the -<b>unmarried female factory employees</b> in Berlin. It is based upon -the reports of the professional factory inspectors in Berlin, who -have access to material affording them accurate information -regarding the mode of life of factory women. The reports concern -939 unmarried factory hands, and include all occupations -in which in Berlin a considerable number of women were employed. -The average age of the women who came under observation was -22<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> years; the oldest was 54 years; 53·5 % of the whole number -were over 21 years of age; 42 % were between 16 and 21 years -of age; 4·5 % were below 16 years of age. The average number -of hours of daily work was 9<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub>; 3·2 % of all the women worked -from 7<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> to 8 hours; 37·2 %, 8 to 9 hours; -47·7 %, 9 to 10 hours;<span class="pagenum" id="Page331">[331]</span> -and 11·9 %, 10 to 11 hours. The weekly wage amounted on the -average to 11·36 marks (shillings); individually, the wages were -very variable; 4·3 % of the women were paid less than 6 marks -(shillings); 1·1 % were paid from 20 to 30 marks (shillings). -<b>In a very large majority of instances the wages varied between -8 and 15 marks.</b> Supplies from a source independent of their -wages, in the form of money, clothing, and means of subsistence, -were received, according to their own statement, by 88 of the -women; among these, 41 were assisted by parents, 4 by other -relatives, 3 in other ways; 542 of those examined lived with -their parents, 57 with other relatives—that is, altogether 64·2 -of the total number—21·5 % lived in common lodging-houses, -14 % in their own rooms. The worst-paid workwomen lived -chiefly with their parents; as soon as the wage sufficed to support -them away from home a great many left their parents’ -houses. The housing accommodation was ascertained in 846 -instances; in 758 of these a single room constituted the dwelling, -in 82 cases a kitchen, in 2 cases an attic, in 3 some other room. -In isolated cases quite unsuitable places were used to sleep in. -<b>Speaking generally, the conditions were worse</b> than appears from -the above figures. Of 832 workwomen, only 169 had a room to -themselves; 193 slept in a room with one other person, and 470—that -is, 56·6 %—<b>with several persons</b>. With regard to the -cost of their dwellings, there were 464 reports; the average payment -was 1·79 marks (shillings) per week. The cost of the food -(dinner and lesser meals) amounted on the average, in the case -of 568, to 6·77 marks (shillings); of these, 205 paid less than -6 marks (shillings), 109 more than 8 marks (shillings) per week. -The total cost for lodging and food amounted in the case of 867 -workwomen on the average to 7·62 marks; 44·7 % had their -principal meal at midday; 55·3 % in the evening; 79·4 % took -it at home; 9·4 % in the factory; 11·2 % in a public kitchen, a -cooking-school, or an eating-house. With regard to the expenditure -for clothing, etc., <b>very scanty</b> details were obtained—too -scanty to be worth recording. Of the 939 workwomen of whom -inquiry was made on the point, 197, or 21 %, contributed money -to the education or support of relatives or children; about 10 % -paid (direct) taxes, with a mean expenditure of 8 pfennige (one -penny) per week. For amusement, 233 women recorded an -average weekly expenditure of 1 mark (shilling). To a considerable -number of those examined it was possible to put a little -money by; in most cases the amount averaged from half to one -mark (sixpence to one shilling) per week; in many cases, however,<span class="pagenum" id="Page332">[332]</span> -the money saved <b>was spent at some other time during the year</b>, -in consequence of diminished earnings or illness. The figures -obtained, although in many cases they require further examination, -elaboration, and illustration, still suffice to show that much -remains to be done for the improvement of the conditions of life -of female factory employees.</p> - -<p>That these wages are quite insufficient is shown by the following -table of the daily expenditure of a sempstress for food -and lodging (based on the reports of von Stülpnagel):</p> - -<table class="standard" summary="Costs"> - -<tr> -<th> </th> -<th class="right">Mk.</th> -<th class="right">Pf.</th> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Bedroom and coffee</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">20</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Second breakfast</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">15</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Dinner (midday)</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">30</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Afternoon tea</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">15</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Supper</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">20</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text top">Two bottles of beer</td> -<td class="number bot">0</td> -<td class="number bot">20</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="right top padr6">Total</td> -<td class="number bot bt">1</td> -<td class="number bot bt">20</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>That amounts per week to 8 marks 40 pfennige (eight shillings -and fivepence) for board-lodging. For the rest, clothing, washing, -and a little amusement, have to be provided for, and this is only -possible in the case of the highest wages, varying from 12 to 15 -marks; but this higher wage <b>often enough</b> suffices, as Anna -Pappritz herself admits. In many cases the weekly wage is only -5 to 8 marks. In the majority of occupations connected with -the manufacture of ready-made clothing, trade is only brisk for -four to six months in each year. Thus, there is necessarily a -great deal of unemployment.</p> - -<p>According to the Statistical Annual for the town of Berlin for -the year 1907, the <b>annual wages</b> amounted:</p> - -<table class="standard dontwrap" summary="Wages"> - -<tr> -<td class="left">For </td> -<td class="text">tailoresses</td> -<td class="center"> to </td> -<td class="number">457</td> -<td class="left"> marks</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="center">„ </td> -<td class="text">sempstresses</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -<td class="number">486</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="center">„ </td> -<td class="text">hand buttonhole workers</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -<td class="number">354</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="center">„ </td> -<td class="text">machine buttonhole workers</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -<td class="number">700</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="center">„ </td> -<td class="text">other women factory employees</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -<td class="number">354</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>According to the report of the Statistical Bureau, the average -yearly income of women factory employees throughout the -German Empire was only 322 marks!</p> - -<p>It is, therefore, no matter for surprise that the industrial councillors -of Frankfurt-on-the-Main and of Wiesbaden, in their published -reports on the wages of female factory employees for the -year 1887, state:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page333">[333]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In Frankfurt, at the end of last month, among 226 persons under -the observation of the <i>police des mœurs</i> (that is, not reckoning secret -prostitution), 98 were female factory employees. Since for their -necessary bare support (food and sleeping accommodation only), the -minimum daily sum needed is 1·25 marks, it appears that the wages -which can be earned by female employees of 1·50 to 1·80 marks can -hardly suffice to provide for all their needs. It would seem, therefore, -that the lowness of their earnings must play some part in the matter -under discussion.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The reports of the industrial councillors of Düsseldorf, Posen, -Stettin, Neuss, Barmen, Elberfeld, Gladbach, Erfurt, etc., have -a similar signification.</p> - -<p>Important in relation to the incontrovertible connexion between -material poverty and prostitution is the fact that in the majority -of cases the prostitution of female factory employees is only -<b>occasional</b>, and not professional prostitution—that is to say, such -women have recourse to prostitution only when compelled thereto -by deficient means.</p> - -<p>As regards genuine <b>professional</b> prostitution, female factory -employees, who live in a state of comparative freedom, contribute -a smaller contingent of recruits than <b>maidservants</b>, whose -position is always a <b>more dependent</b> one, and who are much less -experienced in the struggle for existence, although, generally -speaking, they live in better conditions. From a computation -based upon figures for the years 1855, 1873, and 1898 (those for -1855 and 1898 relating to far too small a number of cases), -Blaschko derives the opinion that formerly female factory -employees provided a greater number of recruits to prostitution -than they do at present; but that, on the contrary, the contribution -of maidservants to the ranks of professional prostitution has -enormously increased. This assertion cannot pass without contradiction. -Gross-Hoffinger, in the work previously mentioned, -pointed out that the class of maidservants was the true nucleus -of prostitution, and devoted to this fact a long and illuminating -chapter of his book. And at about the same time (1848) Lippert -also wrote (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 79): “The principal sources of prostitution -are <b>maidservants</b>, sempstresses, flower-girls, tailoresses, hairdressers, -shop-girls, and barmaids.” (Gross-Hoffinger himself -emphasizes the word “<b>maidservants</b>.”)</p> - -<p>We see, therefore, that the preponderance of ex-maidservants -in the ranks of professional prostitution is by no means a new -phenomenon, although, possibly, that preponderance is even -<b>greater</b> now than it was in former times. And though in isolated -instances it may happen that simple poverty forces a maidservant<span class="pagenum" id="Page334">[334]</span> -to become a prostitute, this explanation does not suffice for the -generality of cases. The same reservation must be made in -respect of seduction and illegitimate motherhood as causes of -prostitution. And in so far as poverty is a cause, we must speak -rather of <b>relative</b> poverty, poverty which has more of a subjective -than an objective character.</p> - -<p>Schiller rightly remarks, in his admirable essay on the “Prevention -of Prostitution,” that in respect of prostitutes who have -been maidservants, in the majority of cases there can be no -question of insufficient wages and actual poverty (if we except -the badly paid servants in public-houses, laundry-maids, and a -few others), since the maidservant receives, in addition to her -wages, free board and lodging, and therefore is in a much better -position than the majority of female factory employees and of -women engaged in home industries. Notwithstanding this, maidservants -supply the largest proportion of prostitutes.</p> - -<p>The majority of maidservants come from the country, where lax -views prevail regarding sexual relationships. In addition, girls -usually come to town when still very young. The want of education -and experience of life is, in their case, very striking; and this -is increased by their permanently dependent position, in contrast -with the early independence of the town factory-women, who are -speedily initiated into all the possible evils of town life. In addition, -there comes into the question an influence which hitherto -has been underestimated: the <b>love of finery</b>. Among maidservants -this is especially powerful, since, in this respect, they are continually -exposed to suggestive influences, arising from the clothing -of their mistresses. This love of dress, in association with a far -greater unscrupulousness in sexual matters than exists among -workwomen, drives many servant-girls, even <b>without</b> real poverty, -to prostitution. After they have lost their place, after they have -acquired a distaste for work, have given birth to an illegitimate -child, or have been infected with venereal disease, they very -readily enter the ranks of professional prostitution.</p> - -<p>This <b>subjective psychological</b> factor plays nearly as great a rôle -as the economic factor. Blaschko himself draws attention to the -fact that, in proportion to the hundreds of thousands of women -who are compelled to earn their bread by hard, badly paid toil, -the number of those who ultimately become prostitutes is really -almost infinitesimally small; and that, therefore, we must regard -as accessory causes of prostitution, defective will-power, want of -industry, of perseverance, and of moral instincts, and, finally, also—and -here Lombroso is justified—congenital deficiency. Hellpach<span class="pagenum" id="Page335">[335]</span> -is right when, in his most readable essay on “Prostitution -and Prostitutes” (Berlin, 1905), he lays the principal stress on -this “social-psychological” explanation of prostitution, and -regards the purely economic factor as “the ultimate turning-point” -in the fatal road that leads to prostitution. (Earlier -than Hellpach, Anton Baumgarten attempted to give a social-psychological -explanation of prostitution. See his essays, containing -much valuable material, “Police and Prostitution,” and -“The Relations of Prostitution to Crime,” published in the eighth -and eleventh volumes respectively of the “Archives of Criminal -Anthropology.”)</p> - -<p>We must, therefore, hold firmly to the fact that the most -<b>diverse</b> and <b>heterogeneous</b> vital conditions may ultimately lead -to prostitution. Among these, <b>lack of education</b>, <b>premature -habituation</b> to sexual depravation by <b>casual observation</b> and by -<b>deliberate seduction</b>, play an important rôle. And these causes -are themselves to a large extent secondary to the <b>miserable housing -conditions</b> in great towns, recently so dramatically described by -von Pfeiffer and Kampffmeyer.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is easier,” says Pfeiffer, “to thunder against immorality from -the top of a lofty tower, than it is to resist every allurement in dull, -narrow dwellings, in the midst of poverty and deprivation.... The -lodger flirts with the wife; the married or free-loving pair, also living -in the house, do not wait to begin their caresses until the children are -out of the way. The children are witnesses of many scenes which are -little adapted to the preservation of pure morals; they see things -which they later come to regard as matters of course, and when they -have the opportunity they act in the same way themselves, for they -have not learned otherwise, and they think that every one does the -same....</p> - -<p>“The servant-girl becomes pregnant; no one knows what has become -of her child’s father. Driven out of her place, she remembers that she -has a married sister, and after long search she finds her in a damp -basement dwelling. This dwelling consists of a single room and a dark -kitchen; three shivering, dirty children are playing on the floor; the -husband is out of employment; but still they can find room for this -sister-in-law and her illegitimate child. Then perhaps there are better -days for a time. But within the narrow limits of the one-roomed -dwelling the association is too intimate, and the sister-in-law again -becomes pregnant, and ultimately in the same week both the sisters -are delivered as the result of impregnation by the same man. When -we think how all this has taken place in the <b>only</b> available room, we can -understand that the children must have seen a great deal little suited -to childish eyes.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The housing statistics of Berlin for the year 1900 give horrible -reports regarding this, and even much worse conditions—conditions<span class="pagenum" id="Page336">[336]</span> -which are sufficiently explained when we consider how often -families living in a single room take in a <b>male</b> or a <b>female lodger</b> -for the night. One-roomed dwellings in which from four to seven -sleep every night are common; those in which eight to ten sleep -are by no means rare!</p> - -<p>After what has been said above, no elaborate demonstration is -needed to show that <b>alcoholism</b> everywhere, in the most diverse -conditions, prepares the soil for prostitution. Kräpelin and -O. Rosenthal have thoroughly exposed this intimate connexion -between prostitution and alcoholism.</p> - -<p>An even more important source of prostitution is to be found -in <b>procurement</b> and in the <b>traffic in girls</b>—this grave social evil -of our time. How often are children initiated into the practice of -prostitution, for the sake of pecuniary gain, by their own parents, -or by some other individual devoid of all moral feeling, and taught -to serve as mere instruments of earning money by lust! Paris -offers more examples of this traffic than any other European city, -but London is not far behind, as was proved by the <i>Pall Mall -Gazette</i> scandals of 1883, to which we shall return in another connexion. -In Berlin itself in recent years the number of half-grown, -and even childish, prostitutes has enormously increased. -Prostitutes from thirteen to fourteen years of age are no longer -rare.</p> - -<p>An even sadder phenomenon is the modern <b>traffic in girls</b>, a -characteristic product of the age of commerce, although earlier -times were, indeed, familiar with it, especially France in the -eighteenth <span class="nowrap">century,<a id="FNanchor299"></a><a href="#Footnote299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a></span> -witness more especially the accounts of the -celebrated <i>Parc-aux-Cerfs</i>.</p> - -<p>The modern traffic in <span class="nowrap">girls<a id="FNanchor300"></a><a href="#Footnote300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a></span> -is intimately connected with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page337">[337]</span> -<b>brothel question</b>. We can, in fact, assert that if there were no -brothels there would be no traffic in girls. This is proved also -by the <b>growing dislike</b> to brothels felt by prostitutes, who prefer -a free life. For this reason, it becomes more and more difficult -for the keepers of brothels to obtain inmates, and the international -traffic in girls attempts to fill the continually increasing deficiency -in the number of girls entering brothels.</p> - -<p>The traffic in girls is to-day almost exclusively recruited from -Eastern Europe. As regards its original sources, we find that -Galicia—<i>i.e.</i>, Austrian Poland—supplies 40 %, Russia 15 %, -Italy 11 %, Austria-Hungary 10 %, Germany 8 %, of the “White -Slave Trade.” Most of the girls are transported to the Argentine, -where we find them in the -<span class="nowrap">brothels.<a id="FNanchor301"></a><a href="#Footnote301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a></span></p> - -<p>The traders in girls, or “kaften” as they are called in Brazil, -are, for the most part, Polish Jews. Rosenack shows, in his -report on the campaign against the traffic in girls (a campaign -actively taken up by the Western European Jewish Unions, and -especially by the Jewish Association for the Protection of Girls -and Women), that five out of six of the Galician Jews engaged -in this traffic are what are called “Luftmenschen” (men of air)—that -is, men without any definite or secure means of livelihood—and -that only an improvement in their social conditions can put -an end to the traffic in girls. As regards that part of the world, -he considers that the measures resolved upon by the <b>National</b> -and <b>International Conference for the Suppression of the Traffic -in Girls</b> (Berlin, 1903; Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 1905) are not -adapted to offer any important hindrances to the traffic. More -effective has been the work of the Jewish Branch Committee in -Germany for the suppression of the Galician traffic in girls. Dr. -Rosenack, Berta Pappenheim, and Dr. Sera Rabinowitsch, in -furtherance of the work of the committee, studied the local conditions; -the population was instructed verbally and by leaflets -and pamphlets. Endeavours have been made to improve the -economic condition of the workwomen of Galicia. For this purpose, -instructed female assistants are sent from Germany to -Galicia. It has been possible to awaken in Galicia general<span class="pagenum" id="Page338">[338]</span> -interest in the work of the suppression of traffic in girls. In a -Conference held at Lemberg, the Galician clubs and Jewish committees -made representations to German and other societies, in -order to formulate a plan, and to devise measures for the improvement -of Galician conditions.</p> - -<p>In Buenos Ayres, the principal town of entry for Galician girls, -a committee has been formed to oppose the traffic in girls, the -members of this committee being of all religions and nationalities. -This has had one good effect—that the traders in girls have -become alarmed; they no longer practise their profession so -openly as before. The Argentine police are also taking an active -part in the fight with the traffic. Not more than two of the judges -at Buenos Ayres were found to make common cause with the -“traders,” and to discharge them on receipt of large bribes. A -law has been drafted for the punishment of those engaged in this -traffic, by imprisonment for six years and confiscation of their -property.</p> - -<p>The traders in girls constitute an international ring, and the -centre of their organization is in Buenos Ayres.</p> - -<p>In Berlin, since 1904, there has existed a <b>central police organization</b> -for the suppression of the international traffic in girls, the -activity of which extends throughout the Empire. Every case -of this traffic which comes to the notice of the police in Germany -is reported to the central police organization. This draws up a -list of all the traders in girls whose names are definitely known. -It has started an album containing photographs of traders who -have been punished, and it exchanges experiences with the police -of other countries. It is to be hoped that in comparison with the -other countries of Europe the number of German girls exported -to brothels abroad will continually grow smaller, and that the -local measures undertaken in Galicia and the Argentine will have -a good effect in limiting, and ultimately suppressing, this traffic.</p> - -<p>Henne am Rhyn has shown that to and from other countries—for -example, from England to Belgium and Germany (Hamburg), -from Galicia to Turkey, from Italy to North America, etc.—individual -girls are transported. According to Felix Baumann, -the number of traders in girls in New York approaches 20,000. -They have close relations to the police, and they employ young -handsome men, called “cadets,” to attract the girls. The abolition -of brothels would here also be the best means of abolishing -the traffic in girls.</p> - -<p>Having now learned the sources of prostitution, we must proceed -to give a brief account of the places in which it is carried on.<span class="pagenum" id="Page339">[339]</span> -Here we have first of all to distinguish <b>public</b> from <b>secret</b> prostitution.</p> - -<p>As regards public prostitution, there are only <b>two</b> principal -varieties to consider: street prostitution, where the women seek -their victims in the streets, in order to carry them off either to -their <b>own dwellings</b> or to <b>houses of accommodation</b>; and <b>brothel -prostitution</b>. At the present day in most countries public street -prostitution is far the most general form, and this is especially -true as regards Germany, where in a few towns only brothels -continue to exist. In many places this street prostitution—for -example, in the Friedrichstrasse of Berlin, and also on the -boulevards of Paris—gives rise to conditions which recall the -worst days of imperial Rome. The <b>contact</b> between public life -and professional prostitution is unquestionably a great evil. The -activity of prostitutes in the open streets, the shameless and -lascivious display of their sexual charms, their bold solicitation -<i>coram publico</i>, the stimulating character of professional unchastity—all -these poison our public life, obliterate the boundary between -cleanliness and contamination, and display daily a picture of -sexual corruption—alike before the eyes of the pure, blameless -girl, those of the honourable wife, and those of the immature boy. -Aptly has this <b>street</b> prostitution been termed the <i>cloaca</i> of our -social life, which empties into the open street, whereas at least -<b>brothel</b> prostitution only represented a hidden <i>cloaca</i>, whose offensive -odour need not annoy all the world, as inevitably happens in -the case of street prostitution. In addition, we have to consider -the serious dangers involved in the practice of professional fornication -in private dwellings and houses of accommodation, as they -involve the decent families living in such houses. What do the -children living in such houses see and hear? Frequently prostitutes -are admitted to confidential family intercourse, and they -seduce the daughters of poor people to join them in the practice -of prostitution, and the sons to a vicious life or to become souteneurs. -That the danger of contamination of the lower classes -of the population by means of prostitution is by no means -imaginary, is clearly shown by numerous examples from actual -life. I subscribe to all that the advocates of brothels say in this -respect.</p> - -<p>And yet <b>brothels</b> are a <b>still</b> greater evil! They constitute an -incomparably <b>more dangerous</b> centre of <b>sexual corruption</b>, a -worse <b>breeding-ground of sexual aberrations</b> of every kind, and -last, not least, the <b>greatest focus of sexual infection</b>. With reference -to the last point, the matter will be discussed more fully in<span class="pagenum" id="Page340">[340]</span> -the chapter dealing with the question of regulation in connexion -with the suppression of venereal diseases.</p> - -<p>The brothel is the <b>high-school</b> of refined sexual lust and perversity. -The detailed proof of this I must leave to the descriptions -of the two writers most experienced in the life of brothels, -Léo <span class="nowrap">Taxil<a id="FNanchor302"></a><a href="#Footnote302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a></span> -and Louis <span class="nowrap">Fiaux.<a id="FNanchor303"></a><a href="#Footnote303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is a fact well known to all that many young men learn in -brothels for the first time the manifold and artificial ways in -which natural sexual intercourse can be replaced by perverse -methods of sexual activity. <b>Here, in the brothel, psychopathia -sexualis is systematically taught.</b> And what the old debauchee -demands from the prostitute and pays her for, perverse intercourse, -is <b>spontaneously offered to the youthful initiate</b>, because -competition between the prostitutes, and the hope of a higher -payment, lead them to do so. The opinion of the French authors -just mentioned is perfectly credible—that there are young men -who in this way have learned about perverse sexuality <b>before</b> -they were fully acquainted with natural sexuality, and who thus -have permanently acquired more inclination for these mysteries -of Venus than for a natural and normal sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>“<b>Brothel-jargon</b>,” or “<b>brothel-slang</b>,” contains a number of -words almost peculiar to this dialect, by which the contra-natural, -abnormal methods of sexual intercourse are denoted in -a more or less cynical manner; for example, <i>faire feuille de -rose</i> = anilinctus; <i>sfogliar la rosa</i> (to pluck the leaves from the -rose) = pædicare; <i>faire tête-bêche</i> = reciprocal cunnilinctus of two -tribades; <i>punta di penna</i> = masturbatio labialis; <i>pulci lavoratrici</i> -(learned fleas!) = tribades, etc.</p> - -<p>A learned investigator like Fiaux is led by his observations of -many years to the conclusion that <b>brothels</b> constitute not only -the most <b>dangerous</b> form of public prostitution, but the most -dangerous kind of prostitution that exists at all, and that it is -urgently necessary that they should be abolished in all countries -as soon as possible.</p> - -<p>In addition to the two varieties and localities of “public” -prostitution—that is, prostitution carried on under the observation -of the police—there is a much more extensive <b>secret</b> prostitution, -in connexion with which, however, the word “secret” must -always be accepted with reserve, since in its case also it comes -more or less under the eye of the public. This secret prostitution<span class="pagenum" id="Page341">[341]</span> -is, for example, accessible at numerous places, and these are very -different one from another. Secret prostitution also has its -types, its peculiarities—in short, its definite local colouring, -according to the place in which it is practised. Let us give a -brief account of the various localities of secret prostitution.</p> - -<p id="Ref1">1. <b>Public-houses with Women Attendants, the so-called “Animierkneipen.”</b>—The -<b>waitress</b> (barmaid) is the true exemplar of the -secret prostitute, and further, in consequence of the perpetual -association with alcoholism, is the most dangerous -<span class="nowrap">variety;<a id="FNanchor304"></a><a href="#Footnote304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a></span> for -the barmaid allures the guest even more to the excessive consumption -of alcohol than to sexual indulgence. For this purpose -barmaids receive a percentage of the receipts from the sale of -liquor, and this sum, in addition to free board, is their only wage.</p> - -<p>The <span class="nowrap">“animierkneipen”<a id="FNanchor305"></a><a href="#Footnote305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a></span> -and the restaurants with women -attendants can be plainly distinguished from a considerable -distance by their <b>curtained</b> windows, and by the <b>red, green, or -blue glass panes</b> over the doors of entry. These coloured panes -are so characteristic of these places of lust and gluttony that at -the last year’s District Synod of the Friedrichswerder section of -the town of Berlin the attempt was made (<i>cf.</i> <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, -No. 248, May 30, 1906) to forbid the use of such illuminated -panes for the advertisement of the houses of entertainment in -Berlin with female attendants. To this proposal the reasonable -objection was made that if this distinguishing mark were abolished, -there would be no means of recognizing such places, and therefore -no warning signal for blameless individuals.</p> - -<p>Many “animierkneipen”—the French similarly term the girls -in such places “<i>les</i> -<span class="nowrap"><i>inviteuses</i>”<a id="FNanchor306"></a><a href="#Footnote306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a></span>—by -their mysterious-looking -interior; by the heavy curtains, which produce semi-obscurity; by -small very discreet <i>chambres séparées</i>, lighted by little coloured -lanterns and with erotic pictures on the walls; by their Spanish -walls and their enormous couches—obtain the appearance of small -lupanars. To these the richer customers and the initiates are -brought, whilst the ordinary habitual guests commonly assemble -in the larger bars, where also music—it must be admitted very<span class="pagenum" id="Page342">[342]</span> -bad music—in the form of a piano- or a zither-player, is not -wanting.</p> - -<p>The whole shameless activity of these “animierkneipen,” in -which alcohol and indecency play the principal rôle, has recently -been described by Hermann Seyffert in a manner no less perspicuous -than true to <span class="nowrap">life.<a id="FNanchor307"></a><a href="#Footnote307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a></span> -The clients of such places are, for -the most part, immature lads, who squander here the money of -their parents or their employers; but we find there also the -habitual guests, usually elderly married men, who find in this -atmosphere a welcome variety in comparison with the monotony -of their homes. The quantities of alcohol which are consumed -in the “animierkneipen,” both by the guests and by the attendants, -are enormous. The barmaids must always drink at the -cost of the guests, in order that the sales of liquor may be larger. -O. <span class="nowrap">Rosenthal<a id="FNanchor308"></a><a href="#Footnote308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a></span> -speaks of barmaids who consume twenty to thirty -glasses of beer a day, and more, without mentioning brandy and -liqueurs!</p> - -<p>2. <b>Ball-Rooms and</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>Dancing-Saloons.</b><a id="FNanchor309"></a><a -href="#Footnote309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a></span>—Properly -speaking, these -are only a sub-variety of the places described in Section 1; they -are enlarged “animierkneipen,” with the addition of (better) -music and of dancing. But the beautiful days of the Bal Mabille -and the Closerie des Lilas, or of Cremorne Gardens, the Portland -Rooms, the Argyll Rooms, and the Orpheum have long passed -away. The majority of the ball-rooms of Berlin and Paris (in -London they disappeared long ago) have sunk to a lower level. -Prostitution is now dominant. The “intimacy,” which in the -earlier more idyllic ball-rooms felt so much at home, is now no -longer to be found there. It is only necessary to visit the celebrated -ball-rooms of Berlin—the Ballhaus in the Joachimstrasse, -the “Blumensäle,” etc., not to speak of the seats of baser -prostitution, as, for example, Lestmann’s Dancing-Saloon—in -order to be aware of this fact. Here also the principal thing is -drinking, and always more drinking! In Paris, in the dancing-rooms -of Montmartre, we can see the “inviteuses” in full cry; -some of the French dancing-rooms, however, appear more attractive -from the æsthetic point of view than the haunts of Terpsichore -in Berlin. A dancing-saloon that was not exclusively<span class="pagenum" id="Page343">[343]</span> -concerned with prostitution was that of Emberg in the Schumannstrasse, -but in the year 1906 this was closed for ever. Now, -similar great ball-rooms exist, properly speaking, only in the -suburbs—in Halensee, Grünau, Nieder-Schönhausen, etc. Here -also, however, the dance is not the principal thing—procurement -and prostitution are widely diffused, as was pointed out fifty -years ago by Thomas Bade in his essay, in this respect most convincing, -“Ueber Gelegenheitsmacherei und Öffentliches Tanzvergnügen”—“Procurement -in Relation to Public Ball-Rooms” -(Berlin, 1858).</p> - -<p>3. <b>Variety Theatres, Low Music-Halls, and Cabarets.</b>—The principal -object of these places, so characteristic of our time, is “to -kill time” in as amusing a manner as possible, “amusement” -being what the “average sensual man” of to-day, dull and -empty-headed, demands. What he wants is the satisfaction of -his desire for sensations by the appearance of more or less décolleté -singers, dancers, acrobats, male and female, by the representation -of tableaux vivants in which the parts are played by -beautiful women, by the kinematograph, or by pantomime, by -spicy songs, by the performance of clever jugglers, by wrestling -and boxing matches between men and women, by juggling, and -all kinds of spectacles, etc. In short, the most diverse “varieties”—hence -the name—of amusement are offered here, and it is significant -that these places of pleasure first appeared in the great -seaports of Liverpool, London, Hamburg, and Marseilles, where -the sailors, after the weary monotony of long sea voyages, found -satisfaction in the variegated display of enjoyment offered to -them in such places. Now the monotony, the emptiness of their -life, drives innumerable crowds of townsmen to the variety -theatres, which, even though as little as the drinking-saloons -can they be called true “places” of prostitution, still serve as -localities in which prostitutes meet their clients; and in this way -evening after evening a large number use them as the field of -their activities.</p> - -<p>The lowest class of variety theatre, the “<i>Tingel-Tangel</i>” (low -music-hall), also euphemistically called “Academy of Music,” is, -in fact, nothing more than a brothel, the only difference being -that the actual sexual intercourse does not take place in the -house itself, as so often occurs in the similar “animierkneipen.” -The singers appearing in these “tingel-tangel” are all low-class -prostitutes. In most cases, whilst one of their number is practising -the “art of song” (<i>sit venia verbo</i>), the others, sitting about -the hall in shameless décolleté, display their charms, and incite<span class="pagenum" id="Page344">[344]</span> -(“animieren”) the visitors to drink. Clerks and students form -the indulgent audience; in seaport towns the audience consists -generally of sailors. Who is not familiar with the most celebrated -tingel-tangel streets in the world, the Spielbudenplatz and -the Reeperbahn, in St. Pauli, near the docks of Hamburg? In -these streets we see one variety theatre after another, and all are -crowded by a smoking, drinking audience, taking part in the -choruses of the songs. A peculiar kind of these places of pleasure -is constituted by the so-called “<b>Rummel</b>,” a speciality of Berlin. -Wherever, within or without the town limits, by the demolition -of old houses or in any other way, a large area remains free from -building for a considerable time, these tingel-tangel proprietors -invade the place, erect merry-go-rounds and cake-stalls, and there -develops in the place a manifold activity, in which the lower -classes of the population exclusively share. Here the very lowest -types of prostitute seek their prey, and find it.</p> - -<p>4. “<b>Boarding-Houses</b>” (“<b>Pensionate</b>”) <b>and Maisons de Passe</b> -(<b>Houses of Accommodation</b>).—Anyone walking through the streets -of Berlin will not fail to notice boards at the doors of certain -houses, bearing the inscription, “Here rooms can be hired by the -month, week, or day.” I do not assert that this announcement -<b>always</b> represents an invitation to fornication, or the provision -of an opportunity therefor; but in many cases these announcements -serve as indications of the “intercourse” obtainable in -such dwellings. Often several stories, or even the entire house, -is devoted to this purpose. It professes to be a “Private Hotel” -or Furnished Lodgings; but in reality it is a masked brothel, a -“house of accommodation” for prostitutes and their clients, a -place in which the landlord—in most cases the landlord is of the -female sex—has for principal occupation the practice of procurement. -Other dwellings, <b>without</b> these sufficiently well-known and -suspicious boards attached to the door-posts, passing under the -less striking name of a “pension,” are adapted rather for the -exquisite and artificial enjoyment of the richer classes, and are -employed for sexual orgies of a more extensive character, for -the procurement and seduction of young girls, and for the -assignations of the higher classes of the demi-monde and their -clientèle.</p> - -<p>5. “<b>Massage Institutes.</b>”—To these distinctly modern establishments, -which mainly subserve the purposes of masochistic -prostitution, we shall return in the chapter on masochism. Many -prostitutes have some knowledge of massage, and masquerade as -“masseuses”; their supplementary profession is ordinary prostitution,<span class="pagenum" id="Page345">[345]</span> -and for this reason we are justified in alluding to them in -this section.</p> - -<p>6. <b>The Weibercafés.</b>—These are found in all the large towns, -especially in London, Paris, Berlin, Vienna, and Buda-Pesth, and -they serve as the principal places in which <b>prostitution is carried -on by day</b>. Prostitutes sit here in great numbers hour after -hour, and wait for their clients, who, of course, must pay for -drinks which are consumed. Certain cafés in Berlin—as, for -example, the “Café National,” the Café Keck in the Leipziger -Strasse, etc.—are typical <b>nocturnal cafes</b>, in which from the -onset of darkness until early in the morning prostitutes await -their clients.</p> - -<p>Naturally, the above classification does not include all varieties -of modern prostitution, which exhibits many other modes of -activity. Most of these others, however, have some sort of -relationship to the varieties already described, and it is, therefore, -unnecessary to deal with them all at length. Prostitution -can, of course, be practised anywhere; and its allurements are -found in all places in which great numbers of human beings come -together.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -THE HALF-WORLD</h3> - -<p>To prostitution in the wider sense of the term belongs also the -“<b>half-world</b>” (“demi-monde”), under which name, first used -by the younger Dumas, we include the various categories of -“mistresses,” femmes soutenues (kept women), lorettes, cocottes, -and fast women.</p> - -<p>Alexandre Dumas, in the celebrated passage of his play “Demi-Monde” -(Act II., Scene 9), gives by the mouth of Olivier de -Jalin the following definition of the half-world:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“All these women have made a false step in their past; they have a -small black spot upon their name, and they go in company as much as -possible, so that the spot may be less conspicuous. They have the -same origin, the same appearance, the same prejudices as good society; -but they no longer belong to it, and they form that which we call the -half-world (demi-monde), which floats like an island upon the ocean -of Paris, and draws towards itself, assumes, and recognizes, everything -which falls from the firm land, or which wanders out or runs away -from the firm land, without counting the foreign shipwrecked individuals -who come no man knows whence.</p> - -<p>“Since the married men, under the protection of the legal code, have<span class="pagenum" id="Page346">[346]</span> -had the right to banish from the bosom of the family a woman who has -forgotten her duty, the morals of married life have undergone a revolution -which has created a new world—for what becomes of all these -expelled, compromised women? The first of them who found herself -shown the door, bewailed her fault, and hid her shame in retirement; -but—the second? She sought the first one out, and as soon as there -were two of them, they called the fault a misfortune, the crime a mistake, -and began to make excuses for one another mutually. Having -become three, they asked one another to dinner; having become four—they -danced a quadrille. Now round these women there grouped themselves -young girls also who had begun their life with a false step; false -widows; women who bore the name of the lovers with whom they -lived; some of those rapid ‘marriages’ which had lasted as liaisons of -many years’ duration; finally, all the women who wished people to -believe that they were something else than they really were, and did -not wish to appear in their true colours. At the present day this -irregular world is in full bloom, and its bastard society is greatly loved -by young men. For here love is less difficult than in circles above—and -not so expensive as in circles below.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>From the last sentence we see that the original idea of the -“half-world” was not so wide as that of the present day; above -all, the former notion did not, as it does at present, include the -idea of prostitution. The ladies of the half-world of Dumas were -“not so expensive” as ordinary prostitutes. Our modern demi-mondaines -are characterized by the fact that their price is high. -They are prostitutes for the upper ten thousand. And yet they -have this in common with the other demi-monde—that they do -not, like prostitutes properly speaking, give themselves indifferently -to anyone able to pay the price, but they lay stress on the -social position of their lover for the time being, and upon his -character as a “gentleman.” They can even exhibit something -of the nature of love. The modern half-world can most aptly -be compared with the Greek hetairism. It forms a characteristic -constituent of modern “high life.” Whether this especially -manifests itself on the racecourse, at first nights at the theatre, -in great charitable bazaars, at masked balls, at fashionable seaside -resorts, at Monte Carlo, at floral festivals, and the like, there -also we encounter the half-world; and its members, in respect of -beauty, toilet, distinguished appearance, cultivation, and conversation, -are in no way to be distinguished from the ladies of -high society. Certain types of the demi-monde realize, in fact, -the ideal of the Greek hetairæ; but even more than these, the -modern demi-mondaine represents elaborated enjoyment. These -women are thoroughly cultivated, the true law-givers of fashion, -the arbiters in every question of taste. Mondaines and demi-mondaines -are in outward appearance hardly to be distinguished<span class="pagenum" id="Page347">[347]</span> -one from the other; at least, this is the case in Paris, where a -witty writer defined the distinction between them in this way—that -the former received their lovers only in the daytime, the -latter also by <span class="nowrap">night.<a id="FNanchor310"></a><a href="#Footnote310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a></span> -It is only the connoisseur who is able to -detect the “half-world aroma,” that indefinable quality which -gives the demi-mondaine such an exceptional value in the eyes -of the <i>jeunesse dorée</i>.</p> - -<p>From what circles do the recruits of the half-world come? -The ladies of the theatre, the stars of the variety stage and of -the ballet, send their contingent; the aristocracy is also represented -in their ranks; but many a distinguished lorette or “fille -de marbre” is of low origin, and yet understands admirably -how to adapt herself rapidly to all the demands of high life, to -drive her dog-cart as smartly as the most genuine Countess, and -in Longchamps, Karlshorst, Ostend, or Trouville, to play the -part of the fine lady.</p> - -<p>The one distinction between them—and it is the distinction of -half a world—is the fact that this fashionable life of the demi-monde -is not provided out of their own means, but out of the -pockets of one, or more often of several, rich galants.</p> - -<p>The type of the “grande cocotte” is encountered in its genuine -and unadulterated form only in Paris. Here the demi-mondaine -plays a great part in public life. The time of the earlier mistresses -of princes, with their political intrigues and their far-reaching -spheres of influence, is indeed over—a Lola Montez, an -Aurora Königsmark is to-day no longer possible; and yet the -Parisian demi-mondaine maintains influential relationships with -the new great power of our time—the power of the <b>press</b>. The -journalists who are in the service of the demi-monde are by George -Dahlen termed the “Press-Fridoline,” because “their pens are -paid, not with ducats, but with more or less enviable hours of -love in distinguished -<span class="nowrap">boudoirs”;<a id="FNanchor311"></a><a href="#Footnote311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a></span> -and Victor Joze also describes -the advertisements—paid for by a night of love, or perhaps only -by a smile—which the writers of Paris give in the newspapers to -the distinguished cocottes of the Quartier Marbœuf or of the -Avenue du Bois de Boulogne, in order to attract the attention -of Indian nabobs, Russian Grand Dukes, or American millionaires, -to this or that fashionable beauty. This is characteristic -of Paris. In other great capitals marketable gallantry does not -seek publicity in this way, but pursues a more hidden course.</p> - -<p>For what the German, and especially what the Berliners, term<span class="pagenum" id="Page348">[348]</span> -the “half-world” is very different from the type we have just -described of the true Parisian demi-mondaine. Our half-world -(the half-world of Berlin) is recruited for the most part from -intelligent prostitutes, who are to be found chiefly in the public -gardens, in the Zoological Gardens, in the Lehrter Ausstellungspark, -and in the leading restaurants. Here <b>every evening</b> they -seek new prey, every evening they sell their charms to a new -lover for a definite sum of money; whereas the true lady of the -half-world never has at any time more than one or two admirers, -who provide for all the expenses of her life, and she never—at any -rate <b>in public</b>—practises professional prostitution, as do the -women just described.</p> - -<p>Finally, there is yet another type, which must not be confused -with the demi-monde. This is the <b>international prostitute</b>, who -journeys from one place to another, has indeed often the appearance -of a distinguished lorette, but leads a much more insecure, -unstable life than the true demi-mondaine, and often combines -with prostitution the profession of an adventuress. Now she is -in Paris, now in London, now at Biarritz, now at Monte Carlo -(the principal field of her activity), now in Constantinople, -Smyrna, St. Petersburg, or Berlin. Sometimes she undertakes a -voyage of discovery to the New World. Germany provides a not -insignificant percentage of these international cocottes. Such -wanderers are especially well known in the circles of officers and -of speculators on the Bourse; by these they are not seldom -“recommended,” after the manner in which a traveller is given -letters of introduction. They may even be “raffled for,” as -recently happened in an officers’ mess in Munich, and so pass to -the share of the fortunate (generally much to be commiserated) -winner. Abroad they prefer to adopt French or exotic names.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote243"></a><a href="#FNanchor243"><span class="label">[243]</span></a> -Here, in the phrase “man at length become self-conscious,” we have the -animating idea of this work, as it is of all fruitful efforts at the amelioration of -the human lot. See the admirable development of this idea in E. Ray Lankester’s -Romanes lecture, “Nature and Man”; and also in H. G. Wells’s later writings, -more especially “A Modern Utopia” and “New Worlds for Old.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote244"></a><a href="#FNanchor244"><span class="label">[244]</span></a> -That this opinion is false, I have proved incontestably as regards syphilis in -my book, “The Origin of Syphilis” (Jena, 1901). For the European and -Asiatic world, syphilis is a specifically modern disease, not more than 400 years -old.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote245"></a><a href="#FNanchor245"><span class="label">[245]</span></a> Venice, 1534.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote246"></a><a href="#FNanchor246"><span class="label">[246]</span></a> -“La Lozana Andaluza” (“The Gentle Andalusian”), by Francesco -Delicado. Traduit pour la première fois, texte Espagnol en regard par Alcide -Bonneau, 2 vols., Paris, 1888. Regarding this work, see my book “The Origin -of Syphilis,” vol. i., pp. 36-43.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote247"></a><a href="#FNanchor247"><span class="label">[247]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also the interesting work of Salvatore di Giacomo, “Prostitution in -Naples in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, and Seventeenth Centuries, based on Unpublished -Documents,” revised in accordance with the German translation, and -provided with an introduction by Dr. Iwan Bloch (Dresden, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote248"></a><a href="#FNanchor248"><span class="label">[248]</span></a> -Reprinted in his “Satyræ Medicæ XX.,” pp. 528-549 (Leipzig, 1722).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote249"></a><a href="#FNanchor249"><span class="label">[249]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my work on “Rétif de la Bretonne,” p. 504 <i>et seq.</i> (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote250"></a><a href="#FNanchor250"><span class="label">[250]</span></a> -The contents of this work are enumerated in my above-mentioned book, -pp. 505-512.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote251"></a><a href="#FNanchor251"><span class="label">[251]</span></a> -A. J. B. Parent-Duchatelet, “De la Prostitution dans la Ville de Paris,” -third edition, 1857 (Paris, 1836).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote252"></a><a href="#FNanchor252"><span class="label">[252]</span></a> -F. F. A. Béraud, “Les Filles Publiques de Paris” (Brussels, 1839, 2 vols.).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote253"></a><a href="#FNanchor253"><span class="label">[253]</span></a> -Dr. Michael Ryan was an acquaintance of Arthur Schopenhauer, who in -June, 1829, sent Ryan a copy of his book “Theoria Colorum.” <i>Cf.</i> Eduard -Grisebach, “Schopenhauer: the History of His Life,” p. 168 (Berlin, 1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote254"></a><a href="#FNanchor254"><span class="label">[254]</span></a> -M. Ryan, “Prostitution in London, with a Comparative View of that of -Paris and New York” (London, 1839).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote255"></a><a href="#FNanchor255"><span class="label">[255]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion also the report from other sources given in my “Sexual -Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 315-319, 440-447 (Berlin, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote256"></a><a href="#FNanchor256"><span class="label">[256]</span></a> -W. Tait, “Magdalenism: An Inquiry into the Extent, Causes, and Consequences -of Prostitution in Edinburgh,” second edition (Edinburgh, 1842).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote257"></a><a href="#FNanchor257"><span class="label">[257]</span></a> -R. Wardlaw, “Lectures on Female Prostitution; its Nature, Extent, -Effects, Guilt, Causes, and Remedy,” third edition (Glasgow, 1843).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote258"></a><a href="#FNanchor258"><span class="label">[258]</span></a> -F. I. dos Santos Cruz, “Da Prostituiçao na Cidade de Lisboa” (Lisbon, 1841).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote259"></a><a href="#FNanchor259"><span class="label">[259]</span></a> -“Estabelecimentos de Beneficencia para as Consultas Gratuitas,” pp. 203-206.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote260"></a><a href="#FNanchor260"><span class="label">[260]</span></a> -A. Potton, “De la Prostitution et de ses Conséquences dans les Grandes -Villes, dans la Ville de Lyon en Particulier” (Paris and Lyons, 1842).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote261"></a><a href="#FNanchor261"><span class="label">[261]</span></a> -E. A. Duchesne, “De la Prostitution dans la Ville d’Alger depuis la -Conquête” (Paris, 1853).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote262"></a><a href="#FNanchor262"><span class="label">[262]</span></a> -“Die Prostitution in Berlin und ihre Opfer” (Berlin, 1846).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote263"></a><a href="#FNanchor263"><span class="label">[263]</span></a> -C. Röhrmann, “Der sittliche Zustand von Berlin nach Aufhebung der -geduldeten Prostitution des weiblichen Geschlechts”—“The Moral Condition -of Berlin after the Abolition of Tolerated Prostitution of the Female Sex” (Leipzig, -1846).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote264"></a><a href="#FNanchor264"><span class="label">[264]</span></a> -F. J. Behrend, “Prostitution in Berlin, and the Measures it is Desirable -to Adopt against Prostitution and against Syphilis,” etc. A work based on official -sources, and dedicated to His Excellency the Minister von Ladenberg (Erlangen, -1850).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote265"></a><a href="#FNanchor265"><span class="label">[265]</span></a> -H. Lippert, “Prostitution in Hamburg” (Hamburg, 1848).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote266"></a><a href="#FNanchor266"><span class="label">[266]</span></a> -A. J. Gross-Hoffinger, “The Fate of Women and Prostitution, in Relation to -the Principle of the Indissolubility of Catholic Marriage, and especially in -Relation to the Laws of Austria and the Philosophy of our Time” (Leipzig, -1847).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote267"></a><a href="#FNanchor267"><span class="label">[267]</span></a> -Josef Schrank, “Prostitution in Vienna in Historical, Administrative, -and Hygienic Relations” (Vienna, 1886, 2 vols).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote268"></a><a href="#FNanchor268"><span class="label">[268]</span></a> -“The Moral Corruption of Our Time and its Victims in their Relationship -to the State, to the family, and to Morality, with especial Reference to the -Conditions of Prostitution in Leipzig” (Leipzig, 1854).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote269"></a><a href="#FNanchor269"><span class="label">[269]</span></a> -W. M. Sanger, “The History of Prostitution” (New York, 1859).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote270"></a><a href="#FNanchor270"><span class="label">[270]</span></a> -J. Jeannel, “Prostitution in Large Towns in the Nineteenth Century, and -the Abolition of Venereal Diseases.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote271"></a><a href="#FNanchor271"><span class="label">[271]</span></a> -W. Acton, “Prostitution in its Various Aspects,” second edition (London. -1874).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote272"></a><a href="#FNanchor272"><span class="label">[272]</span></a> -Hügel, “The History, Statistics, and Regulation of Prostitution” (Vienna. -1865).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote273"></a><a href="#FNanchor273"><span class="label">[273]</span></a> -L. Martineau, “La Prostitution Clandestine” (Paris, 1885).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote274"></a><a href="#FNanchor274"><span class="label">[274]</span></a> -O. Commenge, “La Prostitution Clandestine à Paris” (Paris, 1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote275"></a><a href="#FNanchor275"><span class="label">[275]</span></a> -V. Augagneur, “La Prostitution des Filles Mineures” (Paris, 1888).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote276"></a><a href="#FNanchor276"><span class="label">[276]</span></a> -L. Fiaux, “La Police des Mœurs en France et dans les Principales Villes de -l’Europe” (Paris, 1888); “Les Maisons de Tolérance, leur Fermeture,” 3me -édition (Paris, 1862); “La Prostitution ‘Cloitrée’” (Brussels, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote277"></a><a href="#FNanchor277"><span class="label">[277]</span></a> -Yves Guyot, “La Prostitution: Étude de Physiologie Sociale” (Paris, -1882).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote278"></a><a href="#FNanchor278"><span class="label">[278]</span></a> -A. Blaschko, “The Problem of Prostitution,” published in the <i>Berliner Klin. -Wochenschrift</i>, pp. 430-435 (1892); “Syphilis and Prostitution from the Hygienic -Standpoint” (Berlin, 1893); “Hygiene of Prostitution and of Venereal Diseases” -(Jena, 1900); “Prostitution in the Nineteenth Century” (Berlin, 1902); “The -Dangers to Health resulting from Prostitution, and the Contest with these -Dangers” (Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote279"></a><a href="#FNanchor279"><span class="label">[279]</span></a> -C. Lombroso and G. Ferrero, “Woman as Criminal and Prostitute.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote280"></a><a href="#FNanchor280"><span class="label">[280]</span></a> -B. Tarnowsky, “Prostitution and Abolitionism” (Hamburg, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote281"></a><a href="#FNanchor281"><span class="label">[281]</span></a> -C. Ströhmberg, “Prostitution: a Socio-Medical Study” (Stuttgart, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote282"></a><a href="#FNanchor282"><span class="label">[282]</span></a> -E. Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 201-445 -(Charlottenburg, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote283"></a><a href="#FNanchor283"><span class="label">[283]</span></a> -E. von Düring, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases” (Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote284"></a><a href="#FNanchor284"><span class="label">[284]</span></a> -Goethe, in the poem “Der Gott und die Bajadere,” has very beautifully -described the ennoblement of gross love by means of ideal love.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote285"></a><a href="#FNanchor285"><span class="label">[285]</span></a> -Henry Murger, in his “Vie de Bohème,” also alludes to the “incomprehensible” -fact that “persons of standing who sometimes possess spirit, a name, -and a coat cut according to the fashion, out of their love for the common will go -so far as to raise to the level of an object of fashion a creature whom their very -servant would not have chosen as a mistress.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote286"></a><a href="#FNanchor286"><span class="label">[286]</span></a> -C. Lombroso, “Woman as Criminal and Prostitute,” p. 550.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote287"></a><a href="#FNanchor287"><span class="label">[287]</span></a> -Friedrich Hammer, “The Regulation of Prostitution,” published in <i>The -Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, vol. iii., No. 10, p. 380 (Leipzig, -1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote288"></a><a href="#FNanchor288"><span class="label">[288]</span></a> -H. Kurella, “A Contribution to the Biological Comprehension of Physical -and Psychical Bisexuality,” published in the <i>Zentralblatt für Nervenheilkunde</i>, -1896, vol. xix., p. 239.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote289"></a><a href="#FNanchor289"><span class="label">[289]</span></a> Syphilis is not to be forgotten.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote290"></a><a href="#FNanchor290"><span class="label">[290]</span></a> -This modified Lombrosism is advocated by B. A. H. Hübner in his interesting -work concerning prostitutes and their legal relations (<i>Monatsschrift für Kriminalpsychologie</i>, -1907, pp. 1-11). He found that among sixty-four insane prostitutes, -under observation in the Hertzberg Asylum in Berlin, not less than 59·45 % -were already intellectually defective at the time they had come under police -control as prostitutes.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote291"></a><a href="#FNanchor291"><span class="label">[291]</span></a> -C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminals.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote292"></a><a href="#FNanchor292"><span class="label">[292]</span></a> -Schrank observes (“Prostitution in Vienna,” vol. ii., p. 216) that striking -physical peculiarities do not appear to be either more or less frequent among -prostitutes than they are among the generality of the population.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote293"></a><a href="#FNanchor293"><span class="label">[293]</span></a> -G. Keben, “Prostitution in its Relation to Modern Realistic Literature” -(Zurich, 1892).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote294"></a><a href="#FNanchor294"><span class="label">[294]</span></a> -Oda Olberg, “Poverty in the Domestic Industry of Making Ready-made -Clothing” (Leipzig, 1896).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote295"></a><a href="#FNanchor295"><span class="label">[295]</span></a> -Anna Pappritz, “The Economic Causes of Prostitution” (Berlin, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote296"></a><a href="#FNanchor296"><span class="label">[296]</span></a> -Pfeiffer, “Poverty and Overcrowding in Great Towns and in Relation to -Prostitution and to Venereal Diseases,” published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression -of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1903, vol. i., pp. 135-144.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote297"></a><a href="#FNanchor297"><span class="label">[297]</span></a> -P. Kampffmeyer, “Poverty and Overcrowding in Great Towns,” etc., published -in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1903, vol. i., pp. 145-160; -“Bad Housing Accommodation in Relation to Prostitution and ‘Night-Lodgers’; -the Necessary Legal Reforms,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 165-229.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote298"></a><a href="#FNanchor298"><span class="label">[298]</span></a> -E. v. Düring, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases.” p. 11.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote299"></a><a href="#FNanchor299"><span class="label">[299]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the description of the astonishing development of the French procurement -of that day which is given in my “New Researches concerning the Marquis -de Sade,” pp. 88-98 (Berlin, 1904). The Marquis de Sade, in his novel “The -One Hundred and Twenty Days of Sodom,” has very fully described the traffic -in girls of his time. Incredible revelations of this traffic, of the almost absolute -power of the procuresses, and of their relations to the police, led in October, 1906, -to an action against the procuress Regine Riehl, who, under the mask of a -dressmaker’s shop, had for years conducted a brothel, in which the girls were -entirely robbed of their freedom, were subjected to corporal punishment, and -never received payment for their “work.” <i>Cf.</i> A. Blaschko, <i>The Journal for -the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 427-433; also Karl Kraus, -“The Riehl Trial” (Vienna, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote300"></a><a href="#FNanchor300"><span class="label">[300]</span></a> -The literature of the “White Slave Trade” is extensive. I shall mention a -few works only: Alfred S. Dyer, “The Trade in English Girls” (Berlin, 1881); the -celebrated work of Alexis Splingard, “Clarissa, from the Dark Houses of Belgium,” -with an introduction by Otto Henne am Rhyn, fourth edition (Leipzig, 1897); -Otto Henne am Rhyn, “Prostitution and the Traffic in Girls” (Leipzig, 1903); -Julius Kemény, “Hungara—Hungarian Girls in the Market: Revelations -regarding the International Traffic in Girls” (Buda-Pesth, 1903). <i>Cf.</i> also the -extensive references in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1904, vol. ii., pp. 207-212 (Report of the Jewish Commission for the Suppression -of the Traffic in Girls). Regarding the traffic in girls in Holland, <i>cf.</i> -J. Rutgers, “Sketches from Holland,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 531-355.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote301"></a><a href="#FNanchor301"><span class="label">[301]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> regarding the conditions in South America, the report of Major D. -Wagner, Secretary of the German National Committee for the Suppression of -the Traffic in Girls, published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases</i>, 1900, vol. v., pp. 378-382.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote302"></a><a href="#FNanchor302"><span class="label">[302]</span></a> -Léo Taxil, “La Corruption Fin-de-Siècle,” p. 169 <i>et seq.</i> (Paris, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote303"></a><a href="#FNanchor303"><span class="label">[303]</span></a> -Louis Fiaux, “Les Maisons de Tolérance: leur Fermeture,” troisième -édition, pp. 169 <i>et seq.</i>, 248, 250, 251 (Paris, 1892).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote304"></a><a href="#FNanchor304"><span class="label">[304]</span></a> -According to recent statistical data, from 80 to 90 % of barmaids (in -Germany) are infected with venereal diseases, so that they perhaps represent -the most dangerous class of prostitutes.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote305"></a><a id="Footnote306"></a><a href="#FNanchor305"><span class="label">[305, 306]</span></a> - “<b>Animierkneipen.</b>”—<i>Kneipe</i> signifies a drinking-saloon or pothouse, -equivalent to the French <i>cabaret</i>. The <i>Animierkneipe</i> is a beer-saloon at which -the attendants are women (<i>Kellnerinnen</i>), who are engaged on the terms -<a href="#Ref1">described</a> in the text, and whose function, therefore, is to attract the male -customers of the place, to incite them (<i>animieren</i>) to drink freely, and to play the -part of prostitutes when required. Thus they correspond to <i>les inviteuses</i> of the -similar drinking-saloons in Paris.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote307"></a><a href="#FNanchor307"><span class="label">[307]</span></a> -H. Seyffert, “Die Animierkneipen und ihre Geheimnisse” (“Animierkneipen -and their Secrets”), published in <i>Freie Meinung</i>, 1906, Nos. 26 and 27. -See also “Impropriety at Inns with Female Attendants in Prussia, with especial -Reference to the Conditions in Cologne” (1891).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote308"></a><a href="#FNanchor308"><span class="label">[308]</span></a> -O. Rosenthal, “Alcoholism and Prostitution,” p. 46 (1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote309"></a><a href="#FNanchor309"><span class="label">[309]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the elaborate descriptions by Hans Ostwald, “Berliner Tanzlokale” -(Berlin and Leipzig); regarding the earlier dancing-rooms of London, see my -“Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 324-334.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote310"></a><a href="#FNanchor310"><span class="label">[310]</span></a> -Victor Joze, “Paris-Gomorrhe. Mœurs du Jour,” p. 173 (Paris, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote311"></a><a href="#FNanchor311"><span class="label">[311]</span></a> -Georg Dahlen, “Sketches of European Society,” p. 126 (Berlin, 1885).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page349">[349]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XIV<br /> -<span class="chapname">VENEREAL DISEASES</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>In co-operation with alcoholic intoxication and with tuberculosis, -syphilis plays in our day the part which in the middle ages was -played by bubonic plague.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Alfred Fournier.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page350">[350]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIV</h3> - -<p class="contents">Prostitution the focus, not the cause, of venereal diseases — Philosophy of venereal -diseases — Their age — Time and place of their first appearance — The origin -of syphilis — Practical importance of the proof of the recent character of -syphilis — The theologico-animistic theory of venereal diseases — Refutation -of this theory — Blameless infection (<i>syphilis innocentium</i>) — The notion of -specific infective disease — Scientific campaign against venereal diseases — Syphilis -as a specific disease of modern times — Description of its symptoms, -its course, and its termination — Consequences of syphilis to the family, -to the offspring, and to the race — Congenital syphilis of the first and second -generations — Racial degeneration in consequence of syphilis — The age at -which infection with syphilis occurs in man and in woman — The soft chancre -(chancroid) — Gonorrhœa — Change in our views regarding the dangers of -gonorrhœa — Urethral gonorrhœa in the male — Acute and chronic stages — Complications — Gonorrhœa -in women — The “diseases of women” — Blindness -due to gonorrhœa.</p> - -<p class="contents app"><i>Appendix</i>: Venereal Diseases in the Homosexual.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page351">[351]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XIV</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The central problem of the sexual question is, as I pointed out -at the commencement of the previous chapter, the suppression -of prostitution and of <b>venereal diseases</b>, the former evil being the -principal focus of the latter. I say the principal “<b>focus</b>,” not -the “cause.” For, if all prostitutes were <b>healthy</b>, we could leave -prostitution quietly alone—leaving out of consideration the moral -depravity to which it gives rise—and venereal diseases would -spontaneously disappear.</p> - -<p>This opinion I advance at the beginning of the chapter on -venereal diseases because, even at the present day, there is a -remarkable species of <b>philosophy, or rather theology, of venereal -diseases</b>, which propounds the most extraordinary hypothesis -regarding their <b>origin</b>.</p> - -<p>For example, the Alsatian writer Alexander Weill, in his confused -work “The Laws and Mysteries of Love,” writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Why should we bother our heads about the cure of syphilis? If -anyone wishes to get rid of any evil, he must first of all ascertain its -causes in order to remove these. If the cause of it is removed, the evil -disappears spontaneously. If the snake has been killed, its poison no -longer does any harm. But how can we put an end to the causes of -syphilis, when this disease is spontaneously renewed and increased day -by day by means of neglected prostitution, and by our social laws -which combine to oppose the monogamy of youth and the increase of -population? If to-day we could cure all patients suffering from -syphilis, <b>to-morrow the same disease would return in a new form, for it -would be recreated by the same irregularities that first led to its production</b> (!) -It is absolutely useless to employ iodide of potassium and -mercury, for every new infringement of natural laws would again bring -into being new incurable diseases, which can only be avoided by those -who have firmly resolved to observe these laws strictly.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Weill, indeed, goes so far as to maintain that every man who -<b>simultaneously, or rather in brief succession, has intercourse with -two healthy women, acquires syphilis</b>, even although both these -women remain faithful to him, because “<b>any kind of libertinism -in sexual intercourse suffices by itself to give rise to this disease</b>!”</p> - -<p>According to this view, which is shared by many members of -the laity, venereal diseases, and, above all, the worst of them, -syphilis, would be as old as sexual licentiousness itself—that is, -<b>as old as the human race, and an inalienable associate of that -race</b>.</p> - -<p>In my book on “The Origin of Syphilis” I have disproved<span class="pagenum" id="Page352">[352]</span> -this view. I have answered the question, so important alike on -general philosophical and on social-hygienic grounds, regarding -the true nature of syphilis, and have proved that syphilis (and -also the other venereal diseases) had a definite <b>local</b> and <b>temporal</b> -origin; that syphilis has not existed since the beginning of time; -and that some day, when certain definite conditions are fulfilled, -the disease will disappear.</p> - -<p>The history of syphilis is a matter of profound <b>practical</b> importance. -From that history we learn with certainty that the -most dangerous and most dreaded of the venereal diseases has, -for the European world, and for the “old world” in general, -the character of a <b>pure chance comer</b>; and we learn that <b>retrospectively</b>—regarded -from the point of view of our present -experience—at the time when the disease first began to flourish, -it might perhaps have been nipped in the bud.</p> - -<p>It is hardly possible to overestimate the <b>practical</b> importance of -the recognition of this fact—that for the old civilized world -syphilis represents a historical phenomenon, that it has a history, -a beginning, or, as Voltaire half-ironically remarks, a genealogy.</p> - -<p>Is there not a deliverance, a redemption, in the idea that for -the old world there was a time in which syphilis did not exist; -that this time, in comparison with the time which has elapsed -since syphilis first appeared, was almost infinitely long; and that -for this reason, when we look out into the future, the history of -the lues venerea assumes the character of a simple episode in -the history of European civilized humanity?</p> - -<p>At the same time, the definite acceptance of this view would -be an urgent warning to all those obscurantists of both sexes who -imagine that the problem of the diffusion of venereal diseases -can be solved exclusively by religious and moral considerations, -and who thus confuse the simplest and clearest relationships, -place everything upon an insecure foundation, and exclude every -possibility of a successful campaign against syphilis.</p> - -<p>Even to-day it unfortunately happens that many continue, -as of old, to believe that sexual intercourse is a sin for which a -punishment has been provided, and that this punishment is a -venereal disease—for example, syphilis. Tylor, the celebrated -English anthropologist, has proved that this idea has developed -out of the <b>animism</b> extending back into prehistoric times, which -regarded all illnesses as the work of demons. We are still influenced -by this doctrine, this gloomy, demoniacal conception in -respect of everything sexual. I need hardly remind the reader -of the ideas of Tolstoi, and of his disciple, the unhappy Dr.<span class="pagenum" id="Page353">[353]</span> -Weininger, a disciple exceeding even his master in respect of -fanatical condemnation of sexual intercourse. Until recently -the laws regulating our German system of workmen’s insurance -against illness continued to exhibit definite traces of our legislators’ -adhesion to this view. The majority of physicians and -historians who said that syphilis was as old as sexual intercourse -itself, who employed the phrase <i>ubi Venus ibi syphilis</i>, were unconsciously -influenced by this idea, that venereal diseases are to -be regarded as a mark of the Divine wrath.</p> - -<p>This theological theory, as we may call it, of the origin of -syphilis is opposed by certain incontrovertible facts, which -suffice to show its utter nullity and untenability.</p> - -<p>The mere fact that there exists a <b>blameless</b> infection with -syphilis (<i>syphilis innocentium</i>), that, for example, in certain -districts of Russia as many as 90 % of the cases of this disease -are acquired <b>quite independently</b> of sexual intercourse, by simple -contact, shows the absurdity of this superstitious idea.</p> - -<p>In the second place, it is a widely known fact that quite frequently -persons who are still entirely uncontaminated, blameless -initiates, become infected with syphilis on the very first occasion -in which they have sexual intercourse, whilst greater experience -and more exact knowledge of the threatening dangers induce -notorious debauchees to adopt effective measures of protection -(which, however, would be useless if syphilis were really a divinely -decreed punishment for licentiousness of this kind!).</p> - -<p>In the third place, the occurrence of syphilis <b>in little children</b>—partly -owing to inheritance, partly, however, acquired in the way -already mentioned by casual contact—affords a striking refutation -of the above idea, which, unfortunately, still dominates and -fascinates a large circle of people.</p> - -<p>We could adduce further arguments against this view, but -what we have said should suffice to show clearly the untenability -of such a superstition. The syphilis of one individual is not the -consequence of sexual intercourse, but the consequence of another -case of syphilis in another individual—that is to say, syphilis is -a <b>specific infective disease</b>, transmissible only by means of its -peculiar specific virus, and this transmission can be effected -<b>without any sexual intercourse</b>, by means of contacts of other -kinds. <b>Syphilis arises only from syphilis.</b></p> - -<p>We have, therefore, to attack <b>this</b> disease precisely in the same -manner as the other venereal diseases. As a Portuguese physician -has most aptly remarked, to the tyranny of syphilis we must -oppose the tyranny of human reason. The principal aim of a<span class="pagenum" id="Page354">[354]</span> -campaign against venereal diseases will be the <b>organization</b> of -the means offered to us by reason and experience to cope with -the disease. The knowledge of these means must be diffused in -ever-wider circles of humanity, and care must be taken that every -individual is fully and clearly informed regarding the importance -and the dangers of syphilis and the other venereal diseases.</p> - -<p>Here also history is our teacher, our lamp of truth, and promises -us complete success as the result of our campaign against venereal -diseases.</p> - -<p>The results of my investigations regarding the origin of syphilis -all point to a <b>single</b> extremely important fact—namely, that in -the case of syphilis, and as regards the “old world,” we have -to do with a <b>specific disease of modern times</b>, which made its first -appearance <b>at the end of the fifteenth century</b>, and of the previous -existence of which, even in the most distant prehistoric times, -not the minutest trace remains. This view was held by very -eminent physicians, even before the publication of my own -critical work, based upon entirely new sources of study. Among -these authorities I may mention Jean Astruc and Christoph -Girtanner, in the eighteenth century; in the nineteenth century, -the Spanish army surgeon Montejo, and of German physicians, -above all, Rudolf Virchow, A. Geigel, von Liebermeister, C. Binz, -and P. G. Unna. The great philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer -held the same <span class="nowrap">view.<a id="FNanchor312"></a><a href="#Footnote312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></span></p> - -<p>Ricord, the celebrated French syphilologist, spoke once of a -romance of syphilis which still remained to be written. I should -rather compare it with a <b>drama</b>, the separate acts of which are -<b>centuries</b>. Of this drama, <b>four</b> acts have already been played. -At the present moment we find ourselves at the <b>beginning</b> of the -<b>fifth</b> act. Thus, we have an <b>entire</b> century before us, in which, -with all the powers placed at our disposal by scientific medical -research, by practical therapeutics, and by hygiene in association -with social measures, we must work to this end, that this fifth -act shall also be the <b>last</b>, as it is in the case of a proper drama.</p> - -<p>The history of syphilis has remained so long obscure, because, -until the time of Philipp Ricord—<b>that is to say, until the beginning -of the second half of the nineteenth century</b>—the three venereal -diseases, <b>syphilis</b>, or <b>lues</b>, the so-called <b>soft chancre</b> (<b>venereal ulcer -or chancroid</b>), and <b>gonorrhœa</b>, were regarded as essentially one -disease; whereas we know to-day that syphilis is a specific infective<span class="pagenum" id="Page355">[355]</span> -disease of a <b>constitutional</b> character, which permeates the -whole body, and must be absolutely distinguished from the other -venereal diseases, these latter being purely <b>local</b> in character. -This earlier belief in the identity of all venereal infections, an -error held even by so great an authority as John Hunter, who -was misled by falsely interpreted experiments, renders it necessary -that the historical side of the question should be considered -also from this point of view.</p> - -<p>If gonorrhœa and chancroid were of a syphilitic nature, then -certainly syphilis must have existed from very early times. It -would not be difficult to refer to syphilis some descriptions and -accounts of diseases of the genital organs given by the ancient -and medieval writers. It was the progressive enlightenment -regarding the essential differences between the three venereal -diseases which first proved the untenability of such opinions; -we were further assisted by the knowledge of <b>pseudo-venereal</b> -and <b>pseudo-syphilitic</b> diseases which we have obtained from -modern dermatology. Moreover, in the old world syphilitic -bones belonging to ancient or medieval times have <b>never</b> been -<span class="nowrap">discovered.<a id="FNanchor313"></a><a href="#Footnote313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a></span> -The first syphilitic bones date from <b>after the time -of the discovery of America</b>. They appear, above all, <b>after the -outbreak of the great epidemic of syphilis which followed the -Italian campaign of King Charles VIII. of France, in the years -1494 and 1495</b>; it was then that syphilis first became diffused -in the old world.</p> - -<p>In my work on “The Origin of Syphilis” (Jena, -<span class="nowrap">1901),<a id="FNanchor314"></a><a href="#Footnote314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a></span> I have -adduced proof, basing my views upon the criticism of older -opinions, and assisted by the utilization of very abundant new -sources of material, that syphilis was first introduced into Spain -in the years 1493 and 1494 by the crew of Columbus, who brought -it from Central America, and more especially from the island of -<b>Hayti</b>; from Spain it was carried by the army of Charles VIII. -to Italy, where it assumed an epidemic form; and after the army -was disbanded the disease was transported by the soldiers to the -other countries of Europe, and also was soon taken by the Portuguese -to the Far East, to India, China, and Japan. At the -time of its first appearance in the old world, syphilis was extraordinarily<span class="pagenum" id="Page356">[356]</span> -<b>virulent</b>. All the morbid phenomena produced by the -disease had a more rapid and violent course than at the present -day; the mortality was much higher; the consequences, even -when a cure was effected, were much more severe. This virulence -of syphilis at the time of its first introduction can only be explained, -in accordance with our modern views of the nature and -mode of appearances of the disease, by the fact that the nations -of the old world (who, <i>nota bene</i>, were <b>all</b> attacked with equal -intensity) had, until that time, been <b>completely free</b> from syphilis. -<b>All classes</b> of the people and <b>all nations</b> were visited by syphilis -to an equal extent and with the same violence.</p> - -<p>Even to-day we observe everywhere, when syphilis is introduced -into regions which have hitherto been <b>free</b> from the disease, -that it has the same acute course, the same violence of morbid -manifestations, that characterized its first appearance in Europe. -In the four centuries that have elapsed since its introduction -into Europe there has occurred a gradual <b>mitigation</b> of the -syphilitic virus, or rather a certain degree of immunization of -European humanity against the disease. Speaking generally, -syphilis has to-day—in comparison with that earlier time—a -relatively mild course. To this point we shall return -<span class="nowrap">later.<a id="FNanchor315"></a><a href="#Footnote315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a></span></p> - -<p>The two other venereal diseases, <b>gonorrhœa</b> and <b>chancroid</b>, -unquestionably existed in Europe in the days of antiquity. But -they also are <b>specific infective diseases</b>, and are only produced -by the virus peculiar to each, just as syphilis has its own peculiar -virus.</p> - -<p>Ricord (1800-1889), in the years 1830 to 1850, proved the complete -<b>diversity</b> of syphilis and gonorrhœa, established the doctrine -of the three stages of syphilis—primary, secondary, and tertiary—and, -finally, taught us to distinguish the <b>soft, non-syphilitic -chancre</b> (<b>chancroid</b>) from the <b>hard, syphilitic chancre</b>. Virchow, -in his celebrated essay on “The Nature of Constitutional Syphilitic -Affections” (<i>Virchow’s Archiv</i>, 1858, vol. xv., p. 217 <i>et seq.</i>), -then threw a clear light on the peculiar course of constitutional -syphilis and on the causes of the occasional disappearance and -sudden reappearance of the morbid phenomena. Hitherto, however, -our knowledge of venereal diseases had rested on an extremely<span class="pagenum" id="Page357">[357]</span> -insecure foundation; and <b>the truly scientific study of -the subject</b> may be said to have begun in the year 1879, with -Albert Neisser’s epoch-making discovery of the <b>gonococcus</b> as -the specific exciting cause of gonorrhœa. In the years 1889 to -1892 there followed the discovery of the <b>bacillus of chancroid</b> by -Ducrey and Unna, by means of which discovery the complete -distinction between the soft and the hard chancre was definitely -proved; and, finally, the three years 1903 to 1906 were -characterized by <b>remarkable discoveries</b>, the full importance of -which is not as yet fully realized, <b>regarding the nature of the -syphilitic virus</b>. In the year 1903 Eli Metchnikoff succeeded in -transmitting syphilis from human beings to <b>apes</b>, and thus laid -the foundation for progressive research regarding syphilis by -means of experiments on animals; this was carried further by -Lassar, by the inoculation of the syphilitic virus from one ape -to another, and also by A. Neisser in his experimental researches -in <span class="nowrap">Java;<a id="FNanchor316"></a><a href="#Footnote316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a></span> -and in March, 1905, the Berlin protozoologist Fritz -Schaudinn, since prematurely lost to the world of science, published -his first studies on the probable exciting cause of syphilis, -the so-called “<b>spirochæte pallida</b>.” Numerous subsequent investigations -have established the connexion between this spirilla-form, -belonging to the order of protozoa, and syphilitic disease. -In this way we have been brought notably nearer to the discovery -of the certain cure of syphilis and to the discovery of means of -immunization against the disease. In this direction quite new -views are opening before our <span class="nowrap">eyes.<a id="FNanchor317"></a><a href="#Footnote317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a></span> -Numerous ideas suggested -by recent discoveries in the province of syphilitic research are -described in the admirable essay by J. Jadassohn, “Contributions -to Syphilology,” published in the German “Archives for -Dermatology and Syphilis,” 1907. <i>Cf.</i> also the account of the -recent doctrines regarding syphilis by P. G. Unna and Iwan -Bloch, “Die Praxis der Hautkrankheiten,” pp. 548-592 (Vienna -and Berlin, 1908).</p> - -<p>When some day humanity has been freed from the “<b>sexual -plague</b>,” from the hydra of venereal diseases, and when a monument -is erected to the liberators, four names will there be commemorated: -Ricord, Neisser, Metchnikoff, and Schaudinn!</p> - -<p>After these preliminary remarks on the nature of venereal -diseases, I proceed to a short description of them, and I<span class="pagenum" id="Page358">[358]</span> -begin with the most dangerous of all the venereal diseases, -<span class="nowrap"><b>syphilis</b>.<a id="FNanchor318"></a><a href="#Footnote318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a></span></p> - -<p>The first manifestations of syphilis make their appearance -about three or four weeks <b>after</b> infection, at the place at which -infection has occurred, and this is not in every case the genital -organs. It is true that syphilis is most commonly transmitted -by means of sexual intercourse, but frequently also by contacts -of other kinds—for example, by <b>kissing</b>; by gynecological or -surgical examinations and operations; by <b>drinking from a glass</b> -which has previously been used by some one suffering from -syphilis; by the use of uncleansed pocket-handkerchiefs, towels, -and bedding, which have been used by a syphilitic patient; by -the use of tobacco-pipes, wind-instruments, tooth-brushes, tooth-picks, -a glass-blower’s mouthpiece, etc., belonging to strangers; -<b>by an uncleansed razor</b>; by the nasty habit of licking the point -of a pencil; by moistening postage-stamps with the tongue; -by sucking the wound in circumcision; <b>by the suckling of the -infant at the breast of a syphilitic wet-nurse</b>, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor319"></a><a href="#Footnote319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a></span> In England -the custom, when taking a judicial oath, of kissing the Bible -has repeatedly sufficed to transmit syphilitic infection.</p> - -<p>In certain districts in which the level of civilization is a low -one—as, for example, in some parts of Russia and of Turkey—as -many as 50 to 60 % of all infections occur independently of -sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>All the <b>discharges</b> from syphilitic lesions in all three stages of the -disease are infective. The infective character of the tertiary stage -of syphilis was formerly doubted, but has recently been proved -beyond dispute. <b>Blood</b> also, although more rarely, can prove -infective. On the other hand, the <b>pure</b> secretions—that is, the -physiological secretions, not contaminated by morbid products—such -as the saliva, tears, and milk, are not infective. Syphilis -is, however, very frequently transmitted by means of the <b>semen</b>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page359">[359]</span></p> - -<p>Infection occurs in places in which there is a solution of continuity -of the skin or mucous membrane, such as a scratch or a -superficial wound, through which the virus can enter. In this -way an apparently healthy syphilitic patient—when, for example, -he gets a small abrasion on the penis (or, in the case of a woman, -in the vagina)—can transmit syphilis if the other individual also -has a similar abrasion through which infection can occur.</p> - -<p>As we have said, it is not till the lapse of two to four weeks -after infection has occurred that the first manifestations of -syphilis appear, in the form of a small vesicle or nodule in the -infected area; less often merely an abraded area of a peculiar -red colour. Gradually this nodule or area enlarges, and becomes -continually <b>harder</b> at the base, whilst the surface often undergoes -ulceration, and secretes extremely infective pus (the so-called -“<b>hard chancre</b>” or “<b>primary</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>lesion</b>”<a id="FNanchor320"></a><a href="#Footnote320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a></span>).</p> - -<p>This induration is in most cases a certain sign that the syphilitic -virus has already entered the body; at least, it has only been -possible in a few very rare cases, by excision or cauterization of -the hard chancre, to prevent syphilis from entering the blood. -Almost always, notwithstanding such endeavours, the manifestations -of general infection of the body soon appear.</p> - -<p>From the place of infection—that is, from the place at which -the hard chancre forms—the syphilitic virus next passes by way -of the lymph-stream into the inguinal glands, so that these, in -the third or fourth week after the appearance of the hard chancre, -begin to swell and to become hard. This swelling of the inguinal -glands is painless (the so-called “<b>indolent bubo</b>”), in contrast to -the painful swelling which accompanies the soft chancre. From -this region the poison now proceeds by way of the bloodvessels -and lymph paths on its wanderings all over the body, the individual -stages of which can be detected by swellings of the lymph-glands -of the axilla, the elbow, the neck, etc. Sometimes other -symptoms of general infection are noticeable; above all, the -appearance of <b>fever</b> (never earlier than forty days after infection), -<b>pains</b> in the muscles, joints, nerves, also severe headaches, -a general feeling of <b>lassitude</b>, <b>pallor</b>, and a falling-off in the -nutritive condition.</p> - -<p>These are the forerunners of the so-called <b>secondary</b> stage of -syphilis, which now manifests itself by the appearance of a -multiform <b>skin eruption</b>, rendering the diagnosis of syphilis absolutely<span class="pagenum" id="Page360">[360]</span> -certain. For this reason, in doubtful cases of ulceration of -the genital organs the patient should inspect his skin very carefully -every day for several weeks or months, and keep watch for the -appearance of red spots or nodules. This syphilitic eruption on -the skin is also in the later periods one of the most certain and -most characteristic insignia of the disease.</p> - -<p>The eruption commonly appears first on the trunk, in the form -of rose-coloured spots (the so-called “<b>roseola syphilitica</b>”), -spreads thence over the whole body, and in many cases, simultaneously -with or shortly after the spotted eruption, <b>nodules</b> -appear on the skin, and marked thickenings form on the mucous -membranes, especially at the anus, in the mouth, and on the -tongue (the so-called “<b>plaques muqueuses</b>,” or “<b>condylomata</b>”). -The patient’s attention is spontaneously directed to these lesions -by painful sensations in the mouth or by itching of the anus. -Often it is these painful sensations, associated with a violent -inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx (the so-called “<b>angina -syphilitica</b>”), which first lead the patient to consult a doctor, -after all the earlier symptoms have passed by unnoticed! As -characteristic forms of the secondary syphilitic changes in the -skin must, therefore, be mentioned the so-called “<b>corona Veneris</b>,” -by which distinguished name is denoted an eruption on the forehead, -especially along the margin of the hair, which by members -of the laity is easily confused with other affections of the skin -common in this locality; the so-called “<b>collier de Venus</b>,” or -<b>leukoderma syphiliticum</b>, a peculiar pigmentation of the skin on -the throat and the back of the neck in the form of <b>brown</b> patches -with <b>white</b> intervening areas. This symptom, <b>which occurs -almost exclusively</b> in women, is an absolutely certain sign of -syphilis. Equally characteristic is the so-called “<b>syphilitic -psoriasis</b>,” the appearance of peculiar patches and thickenings -on the palms of the hands and the soles of the feet; characteristic -also is the syphilitic <b>loss of hair</b>, by its sudden onset and by the -patchy way in which it occurs. Not rarely do we see <b>purulent</b> -eruptions on the skin in this secondary stage of syphilis.</p> - -<p>The syphilitic eruption of the skin is only an external manifestation -of a disease affecting the entire body, for the internal -organs also suffer. The affection of the liver manifests itself by -jaundice; that of the brain and the meninges by headaches and -by <b>weakness of memory</b>, which is often well marked at this stage; -that of the spleen by swelling; that of the kidneys by the appearance -of albumin in the urine; that of the bones by very painful -inflammatory swellings; that of the eyes specially by the well-known<span class="pagenum" id="Page361">[361]</span> -<b>syphilitic iritis</b> (60 % of all inflammations of -the iris are syphilitic in nature!).</p> - -<p>If the disease remains untreated, the appearances just described -become more general and continually more severe; and after -some time, quite new morbid symptoms are superadded (often -as early as the third year, on the average five to ten years after -infection, but also later), resulting from the transformation of the -syphilitic morbid process into the <b>tertiary</b> stage. To these new -manifestations belong the appearance of large <b>nodules</b> in the skin -and other organs, which sooner or later undergo ulceration, the -so-called “<b>syphilitic gummata</b>”; their ulcerative destruction may -entail the greatest disfigurement or danger to life—for example, -perforation of the hard palate; sinking of the bridge of the nose -(the syphilitic “<b>saddle-nose</b>”); ulcerative destruction of large -portions of the bones of the skull, of the intestine, of the liver, -the lungs, the testicles, the bloodvessels (especially dangerous -are gummous diseases of the bloodvessels of the brain), the brain, -and the spinal cord. <b>Apoplectic strokes</b> occurring in comparatively -young persons and <b>nervous paralysis</b> of the most various -kinds, as well as sudden <b>deafness</b> and <b>blindness</b>, are in most cases -referable to syphilitic disease. Many chronic diseases of the -liver, kidneys, and nervous system, are consequences of previous -syphilis; also <b>calcification of the arteries</b>, the very dangerous -dilatation of the great bloodvessels, especially of the aorta -(aneurism of the aorta), are very often of syphilitic origin.</p> - -<p>By the researches of Alfred Fournier and Wilhelm Erb, we -know to-day that two severe diseases of the central nervous -system—<b>tabes dorsalis</b> or <b>locomotor ataxy</b>, and <b>general paralysis -of the insane</b> (<b>paralytic dementia</b>)—are almost always (in about -95 % of the cases) referable to earlier syphilis. Among 5,749 -cases of syphilis encountered in his own private practice, Fournier -observed no less than 758 cases of brain syphilis, 631 cases of -tabes, and 83 cases of softening of the brain. Tabes and general -paralysis of the insane are all the more dangerous because they -are no longer, properly speaking, “syphilitic” diseases, and -therefore they cannot be cured by antisyphilitic treatment; -they are severe degenerative changes of the central nervous -system, which has been, as it were, prepared for their occurrence -by the previous syphilis. These belong to the class of the so-called -“<b>parasyphilitic</b>” diseases in which antisyphilitic treatment -has little or no good effect.</p> - -<p>Even more tragic are the consequences of syphilis to the <b>family</b>, -the <b>offspring</b>, and the <b>race</b>. <b>Syphilis in married life</b>, <b>congenital<span class="pagenum" id="Page362">[362]</span> -syphilis</b>, and the <b>degeneration of the race by syphilis</b>—these are -the tragic manifestations which come under consideration in this -connexion.</p> - -<p>In his admirable work on “Syphilis and Marriage,” Alfred -Fournier, the greatest living authority on syphilis in all its manifestations -and relationships, has described the momentous influence -exercised by syphilis in conjugal life; and in his recently -published work, “Syphilis a Social Danger,” he has dealt also -with congenital syphilis and racial degeneration. He found that, -on the average, among 100 women suffering from syphilis, 20 had -been infected by their husbands, either at the very commencement -of married life, or in its later course, or finally through the -offspring after conception. Divorce on the ground of syphilitic -infection by the husband is at the present day of frequent occurrence.</p> - -<p>The transmission of syphilis to the child by <b>inheritance</b> may -be effected either by the father or the mother; when both the -father and the mother are syphilitic, it occurs with absolute certainty. -The various possibilities of transmission, and the contingent -immunity of mother or child, as they are expressed in -Colles’s law (Baumès’s law), and in Profeta’s law, cannot here be -further dealt with. If the mother has herself been infected with -syphilis, or if she was previously syphilitic, either the child is not -carried until term, abortion or miscarriage ensuing, or, finally, it -is born with symptoms of congenital -<span class="nowrap">syphilis.<a id="FNanchor321"></a><a href="#Footnote321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a></span></p> - -<p>The frequent occurrence of premature births and still-births in -any family suggests strong suspicions that they are due to syphilis. -The <b>general mortality</b> of the children in a family is regarded by -Fournier as an important sign to the physician of congenital -syphilis. Syphilitic infection of the father gives rise to a mortality -in the children of 28 %; syphilis in the mother causes a -mortality in the children of 60 %; when the disease affects both -parents, the mortality among the children amounts to 68 %. -Absolutely astounding is the mortality of the children of syphilitic -prostitutes; it amounts to from 84 to 86 %.</p> - -<p>Children born <b>alive</b>, suffering from congenital syphilis, are -generally <span class="nowrap">weakly,<a id="FNanchor322"></a><a href="#Footnote322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a></span> -of deficient body-weight; have often a flaccid,<span class="pagenum" id="Page363">[363]</span> -wrinkled skin, covered with typical syphilitic eruptions, and frequently -with great purulent vesicles, especially on the palms of -the hands and the soles of the feet (“pemphigus syphiliticus”); -the internal organs also, the spleen, the liver, and the bones, -exhibit morbid changes. Characteristic is the syphilitic affection -of the upper air-passages, especially the syphilitic “cold in the -head” (<b>syphilitic rhinitis</b>—“snuffles”), of new-born congenitally -syphilitic children. Congenital syphilis further gives rise to -severe <b>disturbances of development</b> and to phenomena to which -Fournier has given the name of “<b>late syphilis</b>” (“syphilis hereditaria -tarda”), because they first make their appearance in the -later years of <span class="nowrap">life.<a id="FNanchor323"></a><a href="#Footnote323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a></span> -Permanent <b>debility</b>, <b>arrest of development</b>, -<b>stigmata of degeneration</b>, in the form of various <b>malformations</b>—as, -for example, notching of the edge of the upper central incisor -permanent teeth (a symptom first described by Jonathan Hutchinson), -malformations of the nose, the ears, and the palate, dwarfing, -deaf-mutism, malformations of the external and internal reproductive -organs, <span class="nowrap">rickets,<a id="FNanchor324"></a><a href="#Footnote324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a></span> -epilepsy, and mental weakness—are the -consequences of congenital syphilis. Tarnowsky, Fournier, and -Barthélémy have traced the consequences of congenital syphilis -into the second and third generation, and so have discovered an -important cause of racial degeneration. Syphilis in the grandfather -can still exercise its disastrous influence in the grandson, -and give rise to the above-mentioned stigmata of -<span class="nowrap">degeneration.<a id="FNanchor325"></a><a href="#Footnote325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a></span> -Indeed, congenital syphilis of the second generation often appears -with the same severity as that of the first generation; and, like -acquired syphilis, congenital syphilis in women can cause a predisposition -to miscarriages and still-births.</p> - -<p>According to statistics obtained by Edmond Fournier, relating -to 11,000 cases of syphilis (10,000 men, 1,000 women) from the<span class="pagenum" id="Page364">[364]</span> -private practice of his father, Alfred Fournier, regarding the age -at which infection occurs, it appears that in <b>men</b> it most commonly -occurs between the ages of twenty and twenty-six years (the -maximum number of infections during the twenty-third year); in -<b>women</b>, between the ages of eighteen and twenty-one; 8 % of -syphilitic males and 20 % of syphilitic females were infected -before the age of twenty years. Syphilis is to a considerable -extent at the present day a disease of <b>inexperienced youth</b>. This -fact is important in relation to the problem of prevention and -the problem of <span class="nowrap">enlightenment.<a id="FNanchor326"></a><a href="#Footnote326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of much less importance than syphilis is the purely local <b>soft -chancre</b>, or chancroid, which never results in general infection. -Chancroid is produced by a specific exciting cause, a chain-forming -bacillus (streptobacillus), <i>Bacillus ulceris cancrosi</i>, which -is found in the pus secreted by the ulcer. <b>One or two days</b> after -infection, a small pustule forms at the site of inoculation, generally -on the external genital organs. This pustule soon bursts, and a -deeply hollowed ulcer makes its appearance, which usually undergoes -rapid increase, and frequently, owing to the infective character -of the pus, gives rise to new chancres in the neighbourhood -of the original one, so that the soft chancre is commonly multiple. -When suitably treated with antiseptic powders and cauterization, -chancroid usually heals quickly; there are, however, very dangerous -varieties of chancroid—for instance, the <b>serpiginous</b> -chancre, which continues to creep irresistibly forward; and the -<b>phagedænic</b> or <b>gangrenous</b> chancre, which puts the skill of the -physician to the utmost test. A less dangerous but extremely -disagreeable complication of chancroid is inflammation of the -inguinal glands, most commonly only on one side; this painful -“bubo” (painful in contrast with the painless syphilitic bubo) -has a well-marked tendency to suppuration. If this occurs, -and the pus finds its way to the surface, fistulas and new chancrous -ulcers are liable to occur at the place where it opens. By rest in -bed, the inunction of iodide ointment, the application of cold -compresses, the injection into the bubo of a solution of nitrate -of silver, and the internal use of iodide of potassium, this unfortunate -course may be prevented.</p> - -<p>A remarkable <b>change of views</b> has, in the course of the last<span class="pagenum" id="Page365">[365]</span> -thirty years, taken place in respect of the nature and importance -of <span class="nowrap"><b>gonorrhœa</b>.<a id="FNanchor327"></a><a href="#Footnote327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a></span> -Whereas formerly this was regarded as a comparatively -harmless disease, we know to-day that gonorrhœa in -the male, and still more in the female, gives rise to tedious dangers -and painful morbid phenomena, and is the source of unspeakable -sorrows, and of the miserable ill-health of numerous women, and -that it is the chief cause of <b>sterility</b> in both sexes.</p> - -<p>Gonorrhœa is principally a <b>disease of the mucous membrane</b>, -and is, in this way, distinguished from syphilis, which is a general -disorder, diffusing itself by way of the bloodvessels. In rare -cases, indeed, gonorrhœa can exhibit general morbid manifestations, -the so-called <b>gonorrhœal rheumatism</b>, gonorrhœal affections -of the spinal cord and of the heart, and gonorrhœal nervous -troubles, all of which are so rare, that for practical purposes they -can be left out of consideration.</p> - -<p>The typical seat of gonorrhœa is the <b>mucous membrane of the -urinary and the genital organs</b> of the male and the female; in the -male affecting <b>chiefly</b> the urinary organs, and in the female -affecting chiefly the genital organs. The cause of <b>genuine</b> -gonorrhœa is always infection, the transmission from one human -being to another of the purulent inflammation produced by the -<b>gonococcus</b> discovered by Neisser in 1879. <b>Simple urethral -inflammations</b> with a purulent discharge also occur in which no -gonococci are found. These arise also from infection, but their -actual exciting cause has not yet been discovered. Not less -obscure is the relationship of many of the irritants giving rise to -simple urethral catarrh—for example, that which is active during -menstruation—to the supposed exciting cause. In any case, -these simple catarrhs have a very mild course, and undergo a cure -after a few days or weeks, spontaneously or as a result of treatment -with mild injections.</p> - -<p>Quite otherwise is it with genuine gonorrhœa. In the male it -begins from two to six days after the infective intercourse, with -a burning sensation on passing water, itching at the urethral -orifice, which very easily becomes reddened, and this is soon -followed by the discharge, either spontaneously or as a result of -pressure on the urethra, of a thick fluid, at first mucous, later -purulent, and then of a yellow or a greenish colour. Inflammation, -discharge, and pain, the latter especially in association with -urination, increase during the subsequent weeks; in addition, in -a good many cases there are slight fever, lassitude, and mental<span class="pagenum" id="Page366">[366]</span> -depression, and the patient is tormented, especially during the -night, by violent, painful erections. In exceptional cases there -are hæmorrhages from the urethra (the so-called “<b>Russian clap</b>”). -In some cases the disease terminates favourably; this is especially -observed after the first attack of gonorrhœa. As early as the -third week the above symptoms become less severe, and in the -fourth or sixth week after infection the whole morbid process -may come to an end, the discharge ceases, the urine becomes -clear once more, and, in fact, definite cure of the gonorrhœa -ensues.</p> - -<p>But the number of those who are so fortunate is comparatively -small. In the majority of cases, there are other morbid phenomena -and complications; the gonorrhœa becomes “<b>subacute</b>,” -and later “<b>chronic</b>.” Ricord wrote many years ago: “When -anyone has once acquired gonorrhœa, God only knows when he -will get well again!” Happily, this pessimism is no longer fully -justified at the present day; but it is a fact that in the majority -of cases <b>even to-day</b> gonorrhœa is a very obstinate, wearisome -illness, a long-continued burden, not only for the patient, but -also for the doctor. The gonococci proliferate in the deeper -layers of the mucous membrane, and pass upwards into the -<b>posterior</b> part of the urethra, this latter migration being manifested -especially by frequent and painful <b>strangury</b>; further, the -<b>bladder</b>, the <b>prostate gland</b>, and the <b>epididymis</b> may be attacked. -Bilateral epididymitis has often serious consequences as regards -the procreative capacity. In about 50 % of the cases incapacity -for fertilization (impotentia generandi) has resulted.</p> - -<p>If the gonorrhœa becomes chronic, thickenings occur in isolated -portions of the urethral mucous membrane; the urine remains -turbid for a long time; the discharge, it is true, becomes scantier, -but shows itself with the most annoying persistency every morning -as soon as the patient leaves his bed, in the form of the so-called -<b>“bon jour” drops</b> in the meatus; there are also troubles -connected with the prostate (painful sensations, especially during -defæcation), and symptoms of stricture of the urethra may occur. -Very often, also, relative impotence and severe sexual neurasthenia -are observed, as consequences of chronic gonorrhœa. -Worst of all is the <b>long duration of the infectivity</b>. There is -always the danger that somewhere or other some gonococci may -remain hidden, and, given an opportunity, may start the process -all over again, or may transmit the infection to another person. -Zweifel reports a case in which a man actually infected a woman -thirteen years after he had first acquired gonorrhœa!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page367">[367]</span></p> - -<p>The infection of a woman with gonorrhœa, as we know to-day, -is a disaster. It is the immortal service of the German-American -physician Noeggerath that, in the year 1872, he proved that the -majority of the stubborn “<b>diseases of women</b>” were nothing -more than the consequences of gonorrhœal infection. Gonorrhœa -selects by preference the internal reproductive organs of woman; -upon the extensive mucous membranes of these organs the gonococci -find the most favourable conditions for their persistent life; -they find a thousand out-of-the-way comers and hiding-places, -where they can elude the therapeutic activity of the physician.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“They grow luxuriantly, like a weed which it has not been possible -to uproot, over the entire surface of the genital mucous membrane, -attacking with the same vigour the mucous membrane of the uterus -and that of the Fallopian tubes. In women, as in men, they induce -ulceration, they cause adhesions, and they give rise to sterility. -But in the case of women, something further must be added—that, -namely, this disease has upon them a miserably depressing effect, and -that, in contradistinction from men, they are likely to suffer for many -years from intense pains. Whenever they execute certain bodily -movements, it may be during ten years in succession, they experience -pains, often horribly severe, and in most cases they are condemned to a -life of deprivation and misery—not usually for any fault of their own, -since most women are infected by their husbands” (Zweifel).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Gonorrhœa in women, attacking successively the vagina, the -uterus, the Fallopian tubes, the ovaries, and the peritoneum, is -a true martyrdom, a hell upon earth. Sick in body and in mind, -these unhappy women drag out a miserable existence; and to -them so often the last consolation, that of motherhood, is denied, -for gonorrhœa is the most frequent cause of sterility in woman.</p> - -<p>Patients infected with gonorrhœa further run the danger of -<b>blindness</b>, by transference of the gonorrhœal virus to the <b>eye</b>. -This is one of the most distressing of the possible results of the -disease. New-born children whose mothers are infected with -gonorrhœa are during birth exposed to the same danger of eye -infection, as they pass down the genital passage. In earlier -days a very large proportion of the blind were persons who had -lost their sight in this way very shortly after birth. Since Crédé -advocated the admirable method of introducing nitrate of silver -solution into the conjunctival sacs of new-born children, gonorrhœal -inflammation of the eye has become one of the greatest -rarities.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page368">[368]</span></p> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -VENEREAL DISEASES IN THE HOMOSEXUAL</h3> - -<p>It is an old belief, shared by the homosexual themselves, that -venereal infections are extremely rare among them. If male -homosexual persons had sexual intercourse <b>only with one another</b>, -this assumption would be in some degree plausible. For the -principal focus of venereal infection is feminine prostitution, by -which venereal diseases are transmitted to heterosexual men. -But since these homosexual men often undertake sexual acts with -heterosexual men—apart from occasional sexual intercourse with -women—a priori there is a possibility of infection in their case, -and such infection is, in fact, observed. Above all, many male -prostitutes also indulge in intercourse with women, and thus -diffuse venereal troubles among homosexual men.</p> - -<p>It is obvious that <b>syphilis</b> can be diffused among the homosexual -as easily as among the heterosexual, for syphilis is transmitted -by many varieties of contact—by kisses, other caresses, etc. -But how is it as regards <b>gonorrhœa</b>?</p> - -<p>In the case of heterosexual men and women gonorrhœa is almost -exclusively transmitted by the sexual act, by the introduction of -the male penis into the female vagina. The analogous act between -men—that is to say, pæderasty, <i>immissio penis in anum</i>—is -unquestionably far <b>rarer</b> than the ordinary sexual act between -men and women; it is commonly replaced by mutual onanism, -by kisses and other caresses, and quite frequently by <i>coitus in os</i>. -This last is much commoner than genuine pædication. Of gonorrhœa -of the rectum produced by pædication when the active man -is suffering from gonorrhœa, we very rarely hear. But is there, -in the case of homosexual men, any possibility of gonorrhœal -infection due to <i>coitus in os</i>?</p> - -<p>There can be no doubt that typical <b>gonorrhœa of the mouth</b> -occurs. The observations of Kuttler, Atkinson, Rosinski, Dohrn, -and Kast, have proved <span class="nowrap">it.<a id="FNanchor328"></a><a href="#Footnote328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a></span> -Horand and Cazenave have even -observed gonorrhœal infection of the urethra as a result of oral -<span class="nowrap">coitus!<a id="FNanchor329"></a><a href="#Footnote329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a></span> -A homosexual patient told me that some years before, -after <i>coitus in os</i> with a man, he had for several weeks had a discharge -from the urethra, which spontaneously ceased, and therefore -cannot have been genuine gonorrhœa, but only urethritis<span class="pagenum" id="Page369">[369]</span> -resulting from infection by contagious angina. In the case in -question, the urethral catarrh was certainly due to the <i>coitus in -os</i>, since any other sources of infection could be excluded.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, in a second case an apparently <b>gonorrhœal -infection of the oral cavity</b> was transmitted from the urethra.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A homosexual man, forty-five years of age, one day allowed a -<b>heterosexual</b> man to perform <i>coitus in os</i> on him. Some days afterwards -he experienced difficulty in swallowing, was feverish, and saw in -the looking-glass that the uvula was swollen. A specialist for throat -troubles diagnosed merely a catarrhal infection. The illness became -worse, and a second throat specialist detected the presence of a purulent -angina of both tonsils, ordered painting with argentamin, also vapour -baths, and an astringent gargle, whereupon the affection gradually subsided. -Six weeks later the patient had swelling and pain in the joints -of the right knee and foot; under cold compresses these swellings subsided -after a fortnight. Of the whole trouble nothing now remains.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This description, on the part of a patient who is thoroughly -trustworthy, aroused strong suspicion of a <b>gonorrhœal angina</b>, -with a consecutive gonorrhœal arthritis. Unfortunately, the -purulent discharge from the tonsils was not examined for gonococci -by either of the physicians in attendance. The case remains, -anyhow, very remarkable.</p> - -<p>In the case of homosexual women, it is obvious that syphilis, -and also gonorrhœa, can be transmitted, the latter by mutual -friction of the genital organs. I do not know what actually -occurs in practice.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote312"></a><a href="#FNanchor312"><span class="label">[312]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Iwan Bloch, “Schopenhauer’s Illness in the Year 1823. A Contribution -to Pathography based upon an Unpublished Document.” Published in -<i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1906, Nos. 25 and 26. (This gives an account of all -Schopenhauer’s utterances regarding syphilis.)</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote313"></a><a href="#FNanchor313"><span class="label">[313]</span></a> -At a meeting of the Société d’Anthropologie de Paris, held on April 19, -1906, I read a paper on “La Syphilis Prétendue Préhistorique,” in which I -discussed this question. The important question of ancient bones is further -considered in the second volume of my work on “The Origin of Syphilis,” pp. 317-364 -(now in the press).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote314"></a><a href="#FNanchor314"><span class="label">[314]</span></a> -The results of this study I have briefly epitomized in an address given -before the Social Science Congress in Berlin, entitled “The First Appearance of -Syphilis in Europe” (Jena, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote315"></a><a href="#FNanchor315"><span class="label">[315]</span></a> -Regarding the gradual acquirement (by means of natural selection) of -immunity to epidemic diseases, the works of Archdall Reid may be most profitably -consulted (“The Present Evolution of Man,” London, 1896; “The Principles -of Heredity,” London, 1905). Dr. Reid’s views on the part played in -human history by the transference of diseases from immunized to non-immunized -races are of especial interest. Unfortunately, as regards syphilis, he accepts -Hirsch’s erroneous statements relative to the antiquity of that disease, and its -origin in the eastern hemisphere (see also <a href="#Page384">p. 384</a>, -note <a href="#Footnote346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a>).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote316"></a><a href="#FNanchor316"><span class="label">[316]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> A. Neisser, “The Experimental Investigation of Syphilis as it Stands -at the Present Day” (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote317"></a><a href="#FNanchor317"><span class="label">[317]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Erich Hoffmann, “The Etiology of Syphilis” (Berlin, 1906); Hans -Hübner, “Recent Researches into the Nature of Syphilis,” published in the -<i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 468-481.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote318"></a><a href="#FNanchor318"><span class="label">[318]</span></a> -I must not omit allusion to some recent admirable works on venereal -diseases: A. Blaschko, “Venereal Diseases”—a popular exposition—(Berlin, -1904); Paul Zweifel, “Venereal Diseases and their Importance to Health” -(Leipzig, 1902); Alfred Fournier, “Syphilis a Social Danger”; Karl Ries, -“Blameless Sexual Infection” (Stuttgart, 1904); O. Burwinkel, “Venereal -Diseases” (Leipzig, 1905); Waldvogel, “The Dangers of Venereal Diseases and -their Prevention” (Stuttgart, 1905). In view of the large number of popular -works on venereal diseases, those without professional knowledge should confine -themselves to the best names, because in this province trashy literature is extraordinarily -abundant, and by the false and erroneous views it diffuses, it does -much more harm than good. The writings mentioned in this note I am able to -recommend as thoroughly scientific and <b>trustworthy</b>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote319"></a><a href="#FNanchor319"><span class="label">[319]</span></a> -Galewsky, “The Transmission of Venereal Diseases in the Suckling of -Children,” published in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1906, vol. v., pp. 365-371.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote320"></a><a href="#FNanchor320"><span class="label">[320]</span></a> -It is true that such a hardening may also occur in other non-syphilitic -affections of the genital organs—for example, when they are peculiarly situated -or as a result of cauterization. Only the physician can determine whether in -such a case syphilitic infection has actually occurred.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote321"></a><a id="Footnote322"></a><a href="#FNanchor321"><span class="label">[321, 322]</span></a> - According to English experience, the congenitally syphilitic child rarely -exhibits any sign of syphilis when born. Thus, Hutchinson writes (“Syphilis,” -p. 73): “At the time of birth, the congenitally syphilitic infant almost invariably -has a clear skin, and appears to be in perfect health.” According to Osler also -(“Medicine,” sixth edition, p. 269): “The child may be born healthy-looking -or with well-marked evidence of the disease. In the majority of instances the -former is the case, and within the first month or two the signs of the disease -appear.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote323"></a><a href="#FNanchor323"><span class="label">[323]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the recently published admirable work of Edmond Fournier, “Recherches -et Diagnostic de l’Hérédo-Syphilis Tardive” (Paris, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote324"></a><a href="#FNanchor324"><span class="label">[324]</span></a> -Parrot regarded rickets as a manifestation of congenital syphilis, but this -view has never found acceptance in England. Hutchinson remarks (“Syphilis,” -p. 408): “The typical forms of rickets are constantly met with in conditions which -do not lend the slightest support to the suggestion of syphilis.” As Cheadle -remarks: “Syphilis modifies rickets; it does not create it.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote325"></a><a href="#FNanchor325"><span class="label">[325]</span></a> -This view must be accepted with reserve. See, for instance, Osler’s -“Medicine,” sixth edition, p. 271: “Is syphilis transmitted to the third generation? -The general opinion is opposed to this view. Occasionally, however, -cases of pronounced congenital syphilis are met with in the children of parents -who are perfectly healthy, and who have not, so far as is known, had syphilis, -and yet, as remarked by Coutts, who reported such a group of cases, they do not -bear careful scrutiny. The existing difference of opinion is well illustrated in -the account by G. Boeck (<i>Berl. Klin. Wochenschrift</i>, September 12, 1904) of -four instances of hereditary lues in the second generation, while in the same -journal Jonathan Hutchinson expresses his belief that syphilis is not transmitted -to the third generation.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote326"></a><a href="#FNanchor326"><span class="label">[326]</span></a> -As more important scientific works on syphilis I must mention that of -Isidor Neumann (Vienna, 1899, second edition), containing the entire bibliography -of the subject; that of Joseph Lang (Wiesbaden, 1896, second edition); -but, above all, the epoch-making work of Alfred Fournier, “Traité de Syphilis” -(Paris, 1898)—English translation, Fournier, “The Treatment and Prophylaxis -of Syphilis” (Rebman Ltd., London, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote327"></a><a href="#FNanchor327"><span class="label">[327]</span></a> -The most important scientific work on gonorrhœa is that of Ernest Finger, -“Blennorrhœa of the Sexual Organs,” fifth edition (Leipzig and Vienna, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote328"></a><a href="#FNanchor328"><span class="label">[328]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> M. von Zeissl, “Diagnosis and Treatment of Venereal Diseases,” third -edition, pp. 171, 172 (Berlin and Vienna, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote329"></a><a href="#FNanchor329"><span class="label">[329]</span></a> <i>Op cit.</i>, p. 172.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page370">[370-<br />371] -<a id="Page371"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XV<br /> -<span class="chapname">PROPHYLAXIS, TREATMENT, AND SUPPRESSION (BEKÄMPFUNG) -OF VENEREAL DISEASES</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The friend of humanity may with some confidence anticipate a -gradual diminution in the prevalence of venereal diseases, and may -hope for their complete extinction in a not too distant future. All -that is requisite for the attainment of this end is that those engaged -in the study and practice of general hygiene, and those concerned in -the safeguarding of public morality, should not weary in their efforts; -and that scientific research should pursue its aims firmly and clearly, -uninfluenced by the tyranny of custom, and independent of prejudice.</i>”—<span class="smcap">K. -F. Marx.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page372">[372]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XV</h3> - -<p class="contents">The suppression of venereal diseases — Organization of the campaign against -them — International Conference in Brussels — Foundation of the German -Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases — Three methods of carrying -on the campaign against venereal diseases.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Personal Prophylaxis against Venereal Diseases</i>: Rôle of cleanliness — The -preputial secretion and balanitis — Importance of circumcision — Technique -of the cleansing of the genital organs before and after sexual intercourse — Examination -for disease — Dangers of repeated coitus — Special protective -measures — The condom — Varieties and technique of its use — The instillation -of solutions of silver salts — Their relative value — The inunction of fat — Metchnikoff’s -ointment for the prevention of syphilis — Antiseptic washings — The -public advertisement of protective measures — Legal protection -against venereal infection — Opinions of legal authorities on this subject -(von Liszt, von Bar, Schmölder).</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>The Suppression of Venereal Diseases by Medical Treatment</i>: Favourable -conditions as regards syphilis — Mitigation of the syphilitic virus — Mercury -and its importance — A “triumph of medicine” — Methods of employing -mercury in the treatment of syphilis — Mode of action of the mercury cure — Means -for the after-treatment of syphilis — Curability of syphilis — Treatment -of gonorrhœa — Necessity for microscopical examination and the -scientific methods to be employed — The different modes of treatment — The -determination of the cure of gonorrhœa — Facilitation of the treatment -of venereal diseases for the great mass of the -<span class="nowrap">public — “Krankenkassen”<a id="FNanchor330"></a><a -href="#Footnote330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a></span> -and venereal diseases.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>State Action and Public Action in the Campaign against Venereal Diseases</i>: -Statistics of venereal troubles — Blaschko’s researches — Frequency of -venereal diseases in Denmark — Among various classes in Germany — Prussian -statistics of April 30, 1900 — Conclusions deducible from these -statistics — The different sources of infection — Prostitution the principal -source of infection — Danger of youthful prostitutes — Measures to be taken -by the State against the diffusion of diseases by prostitution — Regulation — Criticism -of this measure — Its illegality — Its uselessness and its dangers — Favourable -results of the withdrawal of “moral control” — Prostitution -and crime — Soutenage — Criticism of Lombroso’s theory of the relations -between prostitution and criminality — The brothel question — Diminution -in the number of brothels — Dangers of brothels — Brothel streets and the -limitation of prostitution to definite quarters — Proposals for the examination -of the male clientèle — Criticism of these proposals — The true way towards -the suppression of prostitution.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page373">[373]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XV</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The motto which I have placed at the head of this chapter on -the campaign against venereal diseases and on the attempt to -suppress them is taken from an interesting academic essay by -the former professor of medicine at Göttingen, K. F. H. Marx, -who is well known to have been the physician of Heinrich Heine -during the latter’s student life in Göttingen. The title of this -essay is “The Diminution of Diseases in Consequence of Advancing -Civilization,” p. 35 (Göttingen, 1844).</p> - -<p>The hopeful view which is here expressed by the university -professor regarding the ultimate eradication of venereal diseases -was shared at that time by the eminently <b>practical physician</b> -Parent-Duchatelet. He appeals, unfortunately, not to medical -men and students of social hygiene, but to the police:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Pursue without cessation the diseases which are diffused by means -of prostitutes; <b>take it as your goal to cause them to disappear from the -list of human troubles; do not doubt that your labours will ultimately -be crowned with success, although the task may be one that will occupy -several</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>generations</b>.”<a id="FNanchor331"></a><a href="#Footnote331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Two complete generations had, however, to pass away before -<b>the campaign against venereal diseases and the attempt to suppress -them became a burning question of the time</b>, became a question -of <b>public health</b> and social hygiene, like those which concern the -fight with tuberculosis, with infant mortality, and with alcoholism. -Once again I must repeat that the <b>organized systematic -campaign against venereal diseases is still in its very earliest -stages</b>. Strictly speaking, it dates only from seven years ago, -when the <b>first international congress for the prophylaxis of syphilis -and other venereal diseases</b> was held in Brussels, from September 4 -to 8, 1899. Almost all the civilized countries, European and -other, took part in this congress, and not only physicians and -dermatologists, but also lawyers, clergymen, attachés of embassies, -authors, and philanthropists, explained their views, and thereby -showed that the question of the suppression of venereal diseases -was one of equal interest to all classes of society, and one which -must exercise the activity of the community at large. At the<span class="pagenum" id="Page374">[374]</span> -conclusion of this first international conference in 1899, there -was founded the <b>International Society for the Sanitary and -Moral Prophylaxis of Syphilis and other Venereal Diseases</b>, -which has its seat in Brussels, and meets at periodical intervals -for international conferences.</p> - -<p>Especially in Germany has this organization aroused active -interest, and it was soon decided to found a national <b>German -Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</b>, whose first -meeting was held on October 19, 1903, in the hall of the Berlin -Rathaus. The meeting was opened by a speech from Albert -Neisser, after which Alfred Blaschko spoke on “The Diffusion of -Venereal Diseases,” Edmund Lesser on “The Dangers of Venereal -Diseases,” Martin Kirchner on “The Social Importance of -Venereal Diseases,” and Albert Neisser on “The Aims of the -German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases.” The -<b>committee</b> of the Society consists of Messrs. A. Neisser, president; -E. Lesser, vice-president and treasurer; and A. Blaschko, general -secretary. The organ of the Society is issued six times yearly, -under the title, <i>Reports of the German Society for the Suppression -of Venereal Diseases</i>, and has been published for the last four -years; it is supplied gratis to members; to non-members the -yearly subscription is only three marks. In the spring of the -year 1903 there was founded a larger <i>Journal for the Suppression -of Venereal Diseases</i>, of which five volumes have hitherto appeared; -this serves for the publication of more comprehensive -critical studies.</p> - -<p>Still in the same year, 1902, there were formed the first <b>branches</b> -and <b>local groups</b> of the German Society for the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases in Hanover, Wiesbaden, Breslau, and Berlin. -Subsequently other branches were formed in Mannheim, Munich, -Cologne, Beuthen, Danzig, Stettin, Posen, Dortmund, Elberfeld, -Frankfurt-on-the-Main, Görlitz, Hamburg, Königsberg, Nürnberg, -Stuttgart, and Heidelberg.</p> - -<p>During the last four years, by means of lectures, the circulation -of pamphlets and leaflets, and by public discussions, information -regarding the dangers of venereal diseases has been diffused among -the widest circles of the population. Of the other activities and -measures of the Society we shall have to speak later.</p> - -<p>We pass on to the consideration of the principal elements of -the modern campaign against venereal diseases. In view of the -limits of this work our discussion of this question must necessarily -be a brief one. The eradication of venereal diseases must be -effected in a <b>threefold</b> manner:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page375">[375]</span></p> - -<p>1. By measures of <b>personal prophylaxis</b> against infection.</p> - -<p>2. By the proper <b>medical treatment</b> of all cases of venereal -disease.</p> - -<p>3. By measures belonging to the province of <b>public hygiene</b>, to -that of <b>state action</b>, and to that of <b>education</b>.</p> - -<p>The <b>personal prophylaxis</b> of venereal -<span class="nowrap">diseases<a id="FNanchor332"></a><a href="#Footnote332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a></span> has made great -progress with the increasing scientific knowledge of the causes -and modes of infection of these diseases. We know now precisely -where and how we can lay down <b>personal</b> rules which give us at -least a <b>fairly secure guarantee</b> that in an individual case venereal -infection will not occur. Various points of view must then be -taken into consideration, the combined influence of which will -alone promise a successful result. No one single measure will -suffice to gain this end.</p> - -<p>Above all, in this department of the prophylaxis of venereal -diseases, experienced physicians, alike of earlier and more recent -times, will unanimously agree in this proposition, that the principal -preliminary means for the avoidance of venereal infection, -means which it is absolutely essential to employ in every instance, -consist of <b>perfect cleanliness</b> on both sides. He who insists on -the most scrupulous cleanliness of body, clothing, and underclothing, -will be sure to get rid <b>immediately</b> of any uncleanliness -acquired in sexual intercourse. Cleanliness and health are often -(not always) identical. In any case, the <b>greatest mistrust</b> should -be felt as regards a person evidently unclean, with a neglected -exterior, for this is always a sign that such a person is not particular -as regards choice in matters of sexual intercourse. “<b>Germany, -get into your bath!</b>” Heinrich Laube once exclaimed. This -would be a good device to adopt in the campaign against venereal -diseases. Every uncleanliness is an irritant; it impairs the intactness -of the skin; and especially is this true of any uncleanliness -of the genital organs, and above all of the male genital organs,<span class="pagenum" id="Page376">[376]</span> -where, under the foreskin, the “smegma” (the sebaceous secretion -of the preputial glands) often undergoes decomposition, and -gives rise to an inflammation, the so-called <b>balanitis</b>, which -greatly favours the probability of -<span class="nowrap">infection.<a id="FNanchor333"></a><a href="#Footnote333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a></span></p> - -<p>If the foreskin has been removed by circumcision, this secretion -entirely ceases, and the mucous membrane covering the glans -penis is transformed into a thick skin, which is much less readily -affected by the causes of infection. There is no doubt that circumcision -is to a certain extent a protective measure against -syphilitic infection, whilst it does not in any way protect against -gonorrhœa. Neustätter has recently collected some very remarkable -facts relating to this <span class="nowrap">question.<a id="FNanchor334"></a><a href="#Footnote334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a></span></p> - -<p>Breitenstein has contrasted 15,000 indigenous <b>circumcised</b> -soldiers with 18,000 <b>uncircumcised</b> European soldiers of the army -of the Dutch Indies, living under similar local and hygienic conditions. -Thus, in the year 1895 there were infected with venereal -diseases, of the circumcised 16 %, of the uncircumcised 41 %. -As regards infections with syphilis, of the circumcised 0·8 % were -infected; of the uncircumcised, on the other hand, 4·1 %—that -is, five times as many. Similar observations were made by the -celebrated English syphilologist Jonathan Hutchinson, one of -the most ardent advocates of the general introduction of circumcision -as a protective measure against venereal, and above all -against syphilitic, infection. Moreover, with regard to the -observations made in Java, the difference did not depend upon -race, because similar differences have been observed as regards -comparative immunity from infection in respect of circumcised -Christians, circumcised on account of phimosis and other troubles, -whose number is by no means insignificant.</p> - -<p>Since, however, it is unlikely that circumcision will come into -general use in Europe as a prophylactic measure, it only remains -to recommend that, as a fundamental procedure, the greatest -possible care should be employed in the daily and delicate cleansing -of the preputial sac. By this means inflammation and laceration -of these parts will be most effectually prevented, and even -without circumcision a certain resisting power will be induced. -For washing this region, lukewarm water which has been boiled -and cooled may best be employed; then dry the part carefully,<span class="pagenum" id="Page377">[377]</span> -so as not to rub off the skin. In the case of women, frequent -washings of the external genital organs, and vaginal douches, -are also of great importance in regard to the prevention of venereal -infection. <b>Before</b> and <b>after</b> the sexual act, these measures are of -especial value, because <b>often by simple mechanical means</b>, infective -material already deposited may be carried away. The same -purpose is subserved by urination, a procedure certainly adapted -for washing out gonorrhœal pus which has found its way into the -urethra, before the gonococci have had time to establish themselves -in the mucous membrane. I know a number of patients -who <b>use no other means of protection in sexual intercourse beyond -the observation of extreme cleanliness, by washing and douching, -in both sexes</b>, before and after sexual intercourse, and by passing -water immediately after intercourse, and thus have remained -free from infection; but who promptly became infected <b>as soon -as they discontinued these simple measures</b>.</p> - -<p>For this reason, these measures, where possible with the assistance -of <b>soap</b>, which certainly exercises some antiseptic influence, -cannot be too warmly recommended, although they naturally -<b>do not offer any absolute security</b>. They have, however, the -advantage that, in the first place, they can always be employed, -even when the true protective measures of which we speak below -are not available, and that, in the second place, they can always -be used in addition to these. It sounds, perhaps, somewhat -absurd, and yet it is true, to say that <b>washing</b> and <b>urination</b> are -the <b>first</b> and <b>most important</b> protective measures against sexual -infection.</p> - -<p>The second point, which must also be considered important in -this connexion, is the <b>exercise of self-command</b> before and during -the sexual act, as far as this is possible in view of the nature of -sexual excitement, which always lessens the personal responsibility, -and overcomes reason and understanding. Yet no one -should have sexual intercourse when <b>in a state of alcoholic intoxication</b>, -in which self-control is <b>completely</b> lost; as we have -shown in an earlier passage (<a href="#Page292">pp. 292</a>-<a href="#Page296">296</a>), there are several reasons -why intercourse is apt to be disastrous to a drunken man. Moreover, -<b>love</b> prefers the dark, but <b>precaution</b> prefers <b>the sunlight</b>. -Before having intercourse with a woman previously unknown to -him, a man should inspect her in clear daylight, with a view to -her state of health. Suspicious spots on the skin, especially on -the forehead and on the trunk; white areas on the lips, the -tongue, the throat, and the back of the neck; visible glandular -swellings; a marked discharge from the genital organs; ulcerated<span class="pagenum" id="Page378">[378]</span> -areas in this region, etc., are of an extremely suspicious nature, -and should cause abstinence from intercourse. French physicians -go so far as to recommend examination of the inguinal and -cervical glands under the harmless form of pretended caresses; -but persons without medical education would seldom be sufficiently -skilled to be able to detect glandular swellings unless -these were unusually well developed. Especially enlargement -of the cervical glands—this “pulse of syphilis,” as Alfred Fournier -terms it—is a comparatively certain indication of syphilis.</p> - -<p>It is dangerous also in many cases to repeat the sexual act <b>several -times</b> in brief succession, because old experience has taught us -that infective material may first make its appearance at the -second or third act of coitus, and thus infect then only. This -affords an explanation also of a fact often observed—that in -intercourse with an infected woman on the part of two healthy -men, with but a brief interval between the acts, the one who had -intercourse first often remains healthy, whilst the second is -infected.</p> - -<p>I pass on to consider the <b>special protective measures</b> which -have long been recommended for the prophylaxis of venereal -infection.</p> - -<p>1. <b>The Condom.</b>—This is the <b>oldest</b> and even to-day beyond -question the best and <b>most trustworthy</b> artificial protective -measure. Employed long ago in the days of antiquity, it was -in the sixteenth century once more recommended by the Italian -physician Fallopius, and therefore is not the invention of a physician -“Conton,” after whom it is said to have been named (perhaps -the name is connected with that of the French town “Condom”). -Hans Ferdy (A. Meyerhof) suggests that the word is derived -from “condus”—that is, one who <b>preserves</b> or protects—and -that the article should properly be called “condus” instead of -<span class="nowrap">“condom.”<a id="FNanchor335"></a><a href="#Footnote335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a></span></p> - -<p>The condom is a protective membrane, with which the penis -is covered before intercourse. We distinguish as “<b>rubber condoms</b>” -those made of rubber, gutta-percha, or caoutchouc; and -as “<b>cæcal condoms</b>” those made out of the cæcal mucous membrane -of the goat or sheep (incorrectly termed also “isinglass -condoms”). The cæcal condom is thinner and more delicate, -and blunts sensation less, than the rubber condom. The rubber -condom, however, is more <b>trustworthy</b>, in respect of durability -and its slighter liability to laceration, if the little precaution is not<span class="pagenum" id="Page379">[379]</span> -neglected to keep it in a cool place, and to protect it from the -long-continued influence of warmth. The habit of carrying about -a rubber condom in the pocket for a long time favours its rapidly -becoming untrustworthy and easily torn. Cæcal condoms, on -the other hand, very readily become fragile and pervious, although -the contrary is the common opinion, and they are preferred to -rubber condoms in the belief that the dearer article must be the -better. Advertisement is exceedingly active in this direction, -and every kind of speciality is widely recommended. In England -condoms are sometimes sold bearing the portrait of some -celebrated person!</p> - -<p>The condom is a “<b>general protective measure</b>”—that is, it -protects against both gonorrhœa and syphilis, in so far as the -latter disease, as is usually the case, is transmitted from the -genital organs. All the leading physicians engaged more especially -in the treatment of venereal diseases are agreed that the -condom, when of good quality, when properly applied, and when -removed with care (for in the removal material adhering to the -outer surface may very readily give rise to infection), constitutes -the <b>very best</b> and <b>most certain</b> of all the protective measures -hitherto advocated. It is true that it can be used by men only, -but when used by the man it simultaneously protects the woman -from gonorrhœal infection, and not rarely also from syphilitic -infection.</p> - -<p>2. <b>The Instillation of Solutions of Silver</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>Salts.</b><a id="FNanchor336"></a><a href="#Footnote336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a></span>—These serve -exclusively for the prophylaxis of gonorrhœa, and are not, therefore, -general protective measures. We owe their introduction to -Blokusewski, who recommended the use of a <b>two % solution of -nitrate of silver</b>. More recently, the albuminates of silver have -been preferred, such as <b>protargol</b> in a 10 to 20 % solution, <b>albargin</b> -in a 4 to 10 % solution, or a solution of 20 % protargol-gelatine. -These solutions can be carried about in small drop-bottles—for -example, as the “Sanitas” (silver nitrate) of Blokusewski, the -“Viro” or the “Phallokos” apparatus (these are trade names -for proprietary preparations—solutions of protargol). All solutions -of silver salts must be kept in the dark, and after the lapse -of any considerable time, some freshly prepared solution must be -introduced, for time and the influence of light destroy their -efficacy. Immediately after intercourse and urination, one or two<span class="pagenum" id="Page380">[380]</span> -drops of the solution are instilled into the urethra, and a drop or -two also allowed to run over the frænum -<span class="nowrap">præputii.<a id="FNanchor337"></a><a href="#Footnote337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a></span></p> - -<p>The views regarding the value of these protective measures are -conflicting. Beyond question, they are less trustworthy than the -condom. Infection has been observed in spite of the use of -instillations. Above all, however, the continued use of these -methods gives rise to disagreeable <b>irritative manifestations</b> in the -urethra and may even cause <b>catarrhal inflammation</b>, and thus -artificially increase the liability to infection. Hence, these instillations -should be reserved for <b>occasional</b> use; <b>habitually</b>, only the -condom should be employed.</p> - -<p>3. <b>Inunction.</b>—Whereas the instillation of chemical solutions -serves to protect against gonorrhœa only, the practice recommended -for a much longer time of <b>anointing</b> the penis with a -simple fatty material, or with an antiseptic ointment, <b>before</b> or -<b>after</b> sexual intercourse, protects against syphilis only. It is -obvious that a layer of fatty material covering the penis exercises -the purely mechanical function of preventing the passage of -infective matters to the skin. It is, however, equally obvious -that by the to-and-fro friction during sexual intercourse, especially -when this occupies a considerable time, this fatty covering -will be rubbed away, so that the virus can find a means of entrance. -The protection is thus extremely relative. Still, such authors as -Neisser, Max Joseph, Loeb, and Campagnolle, report favourable -experiences regarding the prevention of syphilis by the inunction -of the penis, for which purpose simple vaseline, or Schleich’s wax-soap -cream, which is sold with the “Viro” apparatus, may be -employed. In any case, this method is better than nothing at -all. He who has no other protective measure available should -remember that in every house there is always some fat or ointment -obtainable which can be used for this purpose.</p> - -<p>In order, whilst using this method, to protect simultaneously -against gonorrhœa, it has been recommended that antiseptic ointment -should be inserted into the urethra before intercourse, but -this is a very unsatisfactory and untrustworthy method.</p> - -<p>Well worth attention is the inunction recently recommended -by <span class="nowrap">Metchnikoff<a id="FNanchor338"></a><a href="#Footnote338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></span> -of <b>a specific mercurial ointment</b>, after intercourse,<span class="pagenum" id="Page381">[381]</span> -for the destruction of any syphilitic virus which may have been -<span class="nowrap">deposited.<a id="FNanchor339"></a><a href="#Footnote339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a></span> -He used for this purpose, not the strongly irritant -blue ointment, but the <b>white precipitate ointment</b>, an ointment -of the <b>salicyl-arseniate of mercury</b> (<b>enesol</b>), and, above all, a -<b>30 % calomel ointment</b>. After any suspicious coitus, this ointment -should be rubbed for four or five minutes into the area of possible -infection; this should be done without delay; but even after the -lapse of eighteen to twenty-four hours an effect has been traced. -The experiments on apes inoculated with syphilis gave positive -results; also in the case of a student of medicine who voluntarily -offered himself for inoculation with the syphilitic virus, the inunction -of calomel ointment appears to have prevented the outbreak -of the disease.</p> - -<p><b>In any case, these new methods for the prophylaxis of syphilis -demand the most careful attention.</b> Further experience is needed -to determine whether they deserve general application.</p> - -<p>4. <b>Antiseptic Washes.</b>—Washing of the penis and douching of the -vagina with antiseptic lotions (sublimate, lysol, permanganate of -potassium) after intercourse are among the most uncertain of -protective measures, because the sublimate solution, or whatever -may be used, does not find its way into any possible lacerations; -and because, in consequence of the profuse secretion of the -sebaceous glands of the male and female genital organs, these -organs are covered with a layer of fatty material, which prevents -the contact of watery fluids, but does not in the same degree -prevent the entrance of the syphilitic poison. Antiseptic washes -<b>after</b> the sexual act have as little value as the same used before -the sexual act.</p> - -<p>The knowledge of these protective measures—above all, of those -named under the first, second, and third headings—ought to be -very much more general than it is. Unfortunately, however, in -public life such measures are still viewed largely from the standpoint -of the moralist as “<b>indecent</b>” or “<b>improper</b>”; and the -criminal law classifies them thus, so that their <b>public recommendation</b> -and diffusion is still exposed to great hindrances.</p> - -<p>At the second congress of the Society for the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases, held in Munich in March, 1905, the question -of the public recommendation of protective measures was opened -to discussion, and was dealt with in two admirable addresses by<span class="pagenum" id="Page382">[382]</span> -O. <span class="nowrap">Neustätter<a id="FNanchor340"></a><a href="#Footnote340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a></span> -and Georg <span class="nowrap">Bernhard.<a id="FNanchor341"></a><a href="#Footnote341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a></span> -Bernhard proposed that -to Section 184, paragraph 3, of the Criminal Code, which declares -it to be a punishable offence to “expose for sale articles intended -for an indecent use, or to recommend or sell such articles to -the public,” should be added a <b>legal definition</b> in the following -sense: <b>articles which are used either to prevent venereal diseases -or to prevent conception are not regarded as “intended for an -indecent use”</b>; and Neustätter pleaded for an <b>alteration of the -existing state of the law</b>, in the sense that <b>the public recommendation -of means for the prevention and cure of venereal diseases</b> -should be legally permissible, being restricted merely by certain -<b>regulations against quackery, extortion, and other misuse</b>. The -regulation of the recommendation could best <b>be associated with -the necessary control of the recommendation of therapeutic and -preventive measures in general. A supreme sanitary authority</b> -should be constituted, <b>part of whose duties</b> should be to <b>examine -the form and contents</b> of recommendations of this character.</p> - -<p>Another juristic relationship of the prophylaxis of venereal -diseases concerns <b>legal protection against venereal infection</b>. -Franz von <span class="nowrap">Liszt,<a id="FNanchor342"></a><a href="#Footnote342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a></span> -von <span class="nowrap">Bar,<a id="FNanchor343"></a><a href="#Footnote343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a></span> -and <span class="nowrap">Schmölder,<a id="FNanchor344"></a><a href="#Footnote344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a></span> -opened the discussion -on the biological and criminal aspects of the prophylaxis of -venereal diseases at the first congress of the Society for the Suppression -of Venereal Diseases, held at Frankfurt-on-the-Main in -the year 1903.</p> - -<p>Hitherto the heedless or deliberate transmission of venereal -disease was punishable only as personal injury, since in the -Criminal Code there was no paragraph directly relating to this -matter. Only in the Criminal Code of Oldenburg of 1884 was -such punishment expressly provided for (Article 387), and by -this provision <b>the intercourse of an infected person with a healthy -one was punishable, without regard to the subsequent infection</b>. -In the legal regulations of other countries than Germany, we find -several instances in which the witting transmission of venereal -infection by means of sexual intercourse is punishable. In Germany<span class="pagenum" id="Page383">[383]</span> -a measure proposing this was rejected by the Reichstag -in 1900. Von Liszt advocated the introduction of the following -paragraph into the Criminal Code:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“One who, being aware that he is suffering from a contagious -venereal disorder, performs coitus, or in any other way exposes another -human being to the danger of infection, shall be punished with -imprisonment for a term of two to three years, and in addition shall be -deprived of civil rights.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Schmölder enlarged this clause by an amendment relating to -the punishment of prostitutes disseminating venereal diseases.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, von Bar drew attention to the inconveniences -and dangers which a punishment of this nature would involve, -especially to the dangers of <b>blackmail</b>, and to the <b>duty it would -impose on physicians</b> of breaking their obligations of professional -secrecy. Moreover, a proof of the <b>knowledge</b> of venereal infection -is difficult to obtain; the proof that infection is derived from -a definite person is also far from easy. Von Bar opposed the addition -of such a clause on this and other grounds. In the discussion -upon the motion, this view was shared by C. Fränkel, Ries, -Oppenheimer, and others; Neisser was in favour of a punishment -of this kind, because then, at any rate, there would be a public -recognition of the fact that such an action was open to severe -<b>punishment</b>, and was a <b>disgraceful</b> one; thus, by the mere existence -of the paragraph an <b>educative influence</b> would be exerted.</p> - -<p>In any case, such a punishment would be a two-edged weapon, -and as far as present necessity goes, we have sufficient powers in -the application to such offences of the paragraphs of the Criminal -Code relating to bodily injury.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">The second great means for the limitation and entire suppression -of venereal diseases is <b>to deal with them by medical treatment, -to cure as speedily as possible persons suffering from syphilis -of gonorrhœa, and thus to prevent these persons from becoming -sources of fresh infection. Systematic, methodical treatment on -a large scale</b>—that is the <b>goal</b> at which we have to aim. To the -poor man or woman suffering from venereal infection the same -advantages should be opened as to the wealthy voluptuary. The -provision of means of treatment of venereal diseases <b>cannot be -too free</b>. In public hospitals, private clinics, ambulatoria, and -sanatoria, in convalescent homes, and polyclinics for prostitutes, -everywhere must be provided means for an intelligent treatment -of venereal diseases. Just as tuberculosis is now attacked systematically -and vigorously, so must it be with venereal diseases.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page384">[384]</span></p> - -<p>Since <b>syphilis</b> constitutes only about 25 %—only one-fourth -part, that is to say—of venereal diseases in general, since also -during the last four centuries the disease has shown a natural -tendency to decline in virulence, since a mitigation in the intensity -of the virus is clearly recognizable, it is in the case of this -disease that the <b>hope of radical success</b> is especially great.</p> - -<p>Our forefathers carried out for us a great part of the campaign -against syphilis. The <b>comparatively mild</b> course of syphilis in -the majority of uncomplicated cases leads us to infer that there -has been a relative immunization against syphilitic poison.</p> - -<p>Albert Reibmayr remarks that “<b>during the last 400 years, every -human being now living in Europe has had about 4,000 ancestors; -of these, however disagreeable the fact may seem, a considerable -number must have had to contend with</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>syphilis</b>.”<a id="FNanchor345"></a><a href="#Footnote345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a></span></p> - -<p>But this undoubted fact, that <b>all of us</b> have been to a certain -extent <span class="nowrap">“<b>syphilized</b>,”<a id="FNanchor346"></a><a -href="#Footnote346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a></span> plays its part to our advantage in the -campaign against syphilis—that campaign which our own time -has taken up with joyful hope of success.</p> - -<p>Above all, let honour be paid to the ever youthful and fresh -master and Nestor of European research into the subject of -syphilis, Alfred Fournier, the evening of whose life is devoted -to the campaign against syphilis as a “social danger.” To -the great scientific works of his life he has now added the -small, but not less valuable, <b>explanatory writings</b>, which are -being sold at a low price all over France, and in part also -have already been translated into German and -<span class="nowrap">English.<a id="FNanchor347"></a><a href="#Footnote347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a></span> Their -aim is to get the <b>people</b> on our side in the campaign against -syphilis.</p> - -<p>When, in April, 1906, I paid the master a visit, he gave me the<span class="pagenum" id="Page385">[385]</span> -last of these popular campaign writings. Its title was in the -form of a question:</p> - -<p class="center highline4">“En Guérit-on?” (“Is it Curable?”).</p> - -<p class="noindent">And the answer given on p. 4 runs: “<b>Yes, it is curable, for of all -diseases syphilis is the one which can best, most easily, and most -certainly be cured.</b>” And why? Because we have a wonderful -specific against this disease, which, when given <b>at the proper -time</b> and <b>in the proper manner</b>, works a miracle. This remedy is</p> - -<p class="center highline4"><b>Mercury</b>.</p> - -<p>I put this name clearly and visibly before the eyes of the -reader, a name which for every physician to whose lot it falls to -treat cases of syphilis has a truly miraculous sound, a name -against which <b>the unconscientious ignoramuses, the evil-disposed -enemies</b> of the human race have spoken their anathema, one -which a great thinker and honourable man like Schopenhauer -regarded as a “triumph of medicine,” a fact which he experienced -personally in his own body. All honourable, critical, and -scientific physicians agree in this opinion. In my work on “The -Origin of Syphilis,” vol. i., p. 127, I have expressed the matter in -the following words:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Mercury is and remains—notwithstanding the ignorant and ill-considered -hostility of quacks and their kindred—the <b>divine means</b> for -the treatment of syphilis; mercury is to syphilis what <b>water is to fire</b>, -in the hands <b>of that physician who knows how to use the drug rightly</b>, -how to apply it <b>at the right time</b> and <b>in the right form</b>, who watches -closely the <b>course</b> of the disease in his patient, and who supports the -mercury cure (always of <b>primary importance</b>) by other therapeutic -measures as indicated.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Only the <b>physician</b>, the scientifically trained medical man, can -cure syphilis; the quack certainly cannot; in his hands mercury -is truly enough a dangerous “poison.” But he has no right to -say, and he speaks deliberate untruths when he says, that we -physicians “poison” the “unfortunate” syphilitics with mercury. -To such preposterous accusations we can give a brief and -incisive answer.</p> - -<p>Therefore, during my lecturing journey, undertaken -<span class="nowrap">recently<a id="FNanchor348"></a><a href="#Footnote348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a></span> -under the auspices of the German Society for the Suppression of<span class="pagenum" id="Page386">[386]</span> -Venereal Diseases, I prepared the following brief account of the -therapeutic employment of mercury in syphilis, which in my -opinion suffices to throw the proper light upon the value and -importance of the mercurial treatment of the disease; it is a -sufficient answer to the “Nature-Healers,” who are opposed to -the use of this “poison”:</p> - -<p>1. <b>In innumerable instances it has been observed by the most -experienced and scientific physicians, that cases of syphilis treated -without mercury run a very severe course, accompanied by the -most dangerous symptoms, such as extensive destructive lesions -of the skin, lesions of the internal organs, brain syphilis, eating -away of the bones, loss of the nose, etc.</b></p> - -<p>2. <b>In cases which previously have been treated without mercury, -the administration of the latter drug immediately arrests the -destructive processes, and saves the patient from death, or from -very severe illness, and from physical disfigurement.</b></p> - -<p>3. <b>No less an authority than Virchow, in his celebrated treatise -“On the Nature of Constitutional Syphilitic Affections,” pp. 7-14 -(Berlin, 1859), has shown that the hypothesis of -<span class="nowrap">Hermann<a id="FNanchor349"></a><a href="#Footnote349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a></span> is -entirely devoid of foundation in fact.</b></p> - -<p>4. <b>I should feel conscientiously compelled to denounce myself -for the commission of grievous bodily harm if I ventured to-day, -after the accumulated experience of four centuries, to treat a case -of syphilis without mercury.</b></p> - -<p>What use is it to continue to fight against the disbelief and -superstition which clings to mercury? Why should we for ever -be occupied in contradicting the false accusations brought against -this drug? For four centuries the divine mercury has withstood -all attacks, and will continue to withstand them, until a greatly -desired and even better measure is discovered—<b>prophylactic -immunization against syphilitic</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>infection</b>.<a id="FNanchor350"></a><a href="#Footnote350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a></span></p> - -<p>How mercury is to be given, whether in the form of the long-prized -“<b>schmierkur</b>” (<b>cure by inunction</b>), or by <b>hypodermic injection</b>, -or by <b>ordinary internal use</b>, must be left in individual cases -to the decision of the medical man, for numerous considerations, -which can only be properly weighed by the physician, have to be -taken into account. A mercury cure is a <b>serious</b> matter, but -always also one which repays all the trouble that we take. In -“En Guérit-on?” Fournier has most admirably described the<span class="pagenum" id="Page387">[387]</span> -wonderful results of a <b>critically considered and carefully conducted</b> -mercury cure. I do not, indeed, belong to the “doctors who -build for themselves a house of pure quicksilver,” when they enter -the field against the “French” (= syphilis), as the phrase runs in -Schiller’s work “The Robbers.” I hold by a <b>reasonable, measured</b> -use of mercury in the course of the treatment of syphilis, and I -advise a good “<b>after-treatment</b>” in addition to the treatment -with <span class="nowrap">mercury.<a id="FNanchor351"></a><a href="#Footnote351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a></span> -Mercury, when given in moderate but sufficient -doses, not only destroys the syphilitic virus, but also has a very -favourable influence on the general condition, and sometimes even -gives rise to an increase in the number of the red blood-corpuscles. -Thus, mercury is not only not a poison: it is a most valuable <b>restorative -and vitalizing means</b>. This is well illustrated by the following -case, which came under my own observation, and which I recommend -to the Nature-Healers, in the hope that it may lead them to -revise their views regarding the action of mercury:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The case was that of an official, thirty years of age, who had been -under my care several times before since the year 1898 for other -troubles (gonorrhœa, etc.), and who was always pale and with hollow -cheeks, in no way giving the impression of possessing a constitution -with strong powers of resistance. Late in the summer he was infected -with syphilis; the attack proved a severe one, running a serious course, -complicated by an extremely painful suppurative inflammation of the -lymphatic vessels of the penis, and accompanied by fever, lassitude, -and a sense of exhaustion. An energetic inunction cure was immediately -begun. Under this not only did the morbid symptoms rapidly -disappear, but there occurred a remarkable change in the general condition, -in the sense of an increase of strength, such as had not existed -before the illness. Notwithstanding slight stomatitis, the patient -during and after the cure <b>felt stronger and more fit for work than he ever -had before</b>, and even now this favourable state continues unaltered, as -is manifested above all by the increase in the body-weight, by the good -appearance, etc. <b>The patient</b>, who now, one and a half years after the -cure, has had no relapse, <b>informed me repeatedly and spontaneously -that this delightful improvement in his health could only be attributed -to his syphilis (!) or to the mercury!</b></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A <b>single</b> mercury cure will suffice, in some cases, to cure syphilis -for ever! Regarding this, we have numerous trustworthy observations. -In most cases, indeed, during the early years relapses -occur, and then we need to use the indispensable mercury cure once -more <b>with care</b>, and to employ all the other measures which make -up the above-mentioned “after-treatment,” the supplementary -means being, above all, <b>iodide of potassium, sulphur</b> (in the long-celebrated<span class="pagenum" id="Page388">[388]</span> -sulphur-baths of Aix, Nenndorf, etc.) and <b>arsenic</b> (first -recommended by me); also the water cure, brine-baths, and iodide-baths, -and a visit to the seaside or to the mountains, and massage, -are good accessory means to the cure. Above all, however, <b>the -State of nutrition</b> of the <span class="nowrap">patient<a id="FNanchor352"></a><a href="#Footnote352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a></span> -must always be kept under consideration, -and assisted where necessary, for which purpose -preparations of iron, nutritive preparations like sanatogen, and -milk cures, are of value. <b>Strict abstinence</b> from alcohol is -always necessary in the treatment of syphilis. Alcohol has -a <b>very unfavourable</b> influence on the syphilitic process, and -is often the only cause of continually recurring relapses of this -disease.</p> - -<p>The <b>thorough</b> treatment of syphilis is a matter of several years, -during which the patient must repeatedly present himself to the -physician for examination, and should any relapse occur, he must -be subjected to renewed treatment. Such thoroughness will -invariably be rewarded. <b>Attention to detail</b> will always bear fruit. -Syphilis is <b>curable</b>. It is purely fanciful to say that syphilis is -never cured, that it pursues its victims up to the end of life, that -it knows no pardon. That is not true. <b>Treat</b> your syphilitic -patients, treat them properly and thoroughly, if necessary for -years in succession, and they will be freed from the disease. -“Syphilis,” says Fournier, “is a misfortune, but it is a misfortune -from which complete recovery is possible.” From the day when -the patient becomes aware that he is suffering from syphilis, he -must face the situation “in a calm and manly fashion,” and must -say to himself:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Now there is to be a fight between syphilis and me. To work, -therefore, and courage! Courage, because science assures me that -with the aid of <b>mercury</b>, of <b>hygiene</b>, and of <b>time</b>, an end will come to the -syphilis, and because science gives me an absolute assurance that some -day I shall be as healthy as I was before, and that I shall again have -the right to a family, that I shall attain the freedom and the happiness -of being a <span class="nowrap">father!”<a id="FNanchor353"></a><a href="#Footnote353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With these admirable words of the greatest living authority on -syphilis, I close my account of the suppression of syphilis by -medical treatment, and turn to the not less important question -of the <b>management of gonorrhœa</b>.</p> - -<p>Recent scientific researches, especially those of A. Neisser and -E. Finger, have shown that the infective urethritis of the male<span class="pagenum" id="Page389">[389]</span> -produced by gonococci is by no means the “trifling and childish -complaint” which it was formerly supposed to be, but, on the -contrary, is a very serious and obstinate trouble, often resisting -the very best means of treatment, so that it may <b>persist for years</b>, -and <b>remain for years infective</b>. Still worse is it as regards gonorrhœa -of the female genital organs, the cure of which is even more -difficult, and the consequences of which are even more disastrous -than in the case of the male. If the <b>physician</b> is needed for the -cure of syphilis, still more is this the case as regards gonorrhœa. -He only can command the scientific methods, and the very complicated -technique of the treatment of gonorrhœa. He only can -undertake the <b>indispensable</b> control of the treatment by means of -<b>microscopic</b> and other methods of investigation. Every cobbler -thinks he can cure gonorrhœa, and yet it is this disease which, -even more than syphilis, demands the most precise knowledge of -the local anatomical and pathological conditions. Blaschko -rightly says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“While no one gives a damaged watch to a baker to mend, or a torn -coat to a tinsmith, every one seems to believe that in order to restore -the most valuable gift of humanity, health, it is unnecessary to -possess the profoundest knowledge of the human body, and to understand -the nature and the causes of the disease. Anyone who has come -to grief in his ordinary profession, but who understands how with a -brazen voice to denounce the so-called ‘medicine of the schools,’ and -to praise with sufficient confidence his own successes, is supposed to -possess the wonderful power, without any exact knowledge at all, of -charming all the illnesses of mankind out of the world.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Gonorrhœa is also a <b>curable</b> disease, though curable often with -great difficulty. We see this from the fact that, notwithstanding -the extraordinarily wide diffusion of gonorrhœa (for a far greater -number of infections with gonorrhœa occur than of infections -with syphilis), still ultimately the <b>majority</b> of the men, and a large -proportion of the women, infected with gonorrhœa are <b>completely -cured</b> of their trouble.</p> - -<p>The treatment of gonorrhœa is a complicated affair. <b>Within -the first two days</b>, by the injection of <b>powerful caustic agents</b>, -we are sometimes able to cut the matter short and to put an -end completely to the gonococci. In every case the patient, as -soon as he perceives a discharge, though not yet purulent, from the -urethra, should <b>immediately</b> consult a physician, in order to determine -the nature of his disease, which, in the majority of cases, -will be found to be true gonorrhœa. If it is not possible to abort -the gonorrhœa, then the disease will have to run its course. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page390">[390]</span> -best measure, whenever possible, is <b>rest in bed</b> for a week or two, -in association with a <b>mild, unstimulating diet</b>, and the <b>absolute -prohibition of all alcoholic beverages</b>—the last is indispensable -throughout the duration of the gonorrhœa—the drinking of uva -ursi tea, and, if the inflammatory symptoms are severe, the -application of cold compresses to the penis. Only when the first -more severe symptoms have passed away, by which time, owing -to the reaction of the urethral mucous membrane, a large proportion -of the exciters of the disease will already have been expelled, is -it time to begin <b>injections</b> or <b>irrigations</b> of the <b>urethra</b>, containing -medicaments the nature of which must be left to the decision of the -experienced <b>physician</b>, who will regard each individual case on its -own merits. If rest in bed is not possible, the patient must wear a -so-called “<b>suspensory</b>” bandage, in order to give as much rest as -possible to the testicles and the epididymis, which are gravely -endangered in every attack of gonorrhœa. If, as often happens, -gonorrhœa ascends to the posterior part of the urethra, or to the -bladder, or to the prostate, or if, finally, it becomes chronic, then -special methods of treatment, with <b>internal medicines, with local -cauterization, massage, distension, medicated bougies, baths</b>, etc., -are needful. The cure will ensue very gradually; relapses are frequent; -even cessation of the discharge is no certain sign of cure, -as the presence in the still turbid urine of “threads” containing -gonococci sufficiently proves. Only when the urine has become -perfectly clear, and any threads which it may contain are shown -by repeated search to contain no more gonococci; when also the -prostate, a favourite seat of the last remnants of gonorrhœa, is -free from inflammation, can the cure be regarded as complete. -Even more difficult is the determination of a cure in women. -But persistency in the treatment, and frequently repeated -examinations, will lead also in women to the desired goal, -or, at any rate, will overcome the capacity for spreading the -infection.</p> - -<p>In the campaign against venereal diseases by the methods of -medical treatment, the <b>facilitation</b> of treatment for the <b>great masses -of impecunious</b> persons, for the proletariat, is of great value. For -them, above all, the provision of -<span class="nowrap"><i>Krankenkassen</i><a id="FNanchor354"></a><a href="#Footnote354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a></span> -is needed, and it -is very satisfactory to note that during recent years the Krankenkassen<span class="pagenum" id="Page391">[391]</span> -have especially directed their attention to venereal diseases, -since A. <span class="nowrap">Blaschko,<a id="FNanchor355"></a><a href="#Footnote355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a></span> -A. <span class="nowrap">Neisser,<a id="FNanchor356"></a><a href="#Footnote356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a></span> R. -<span class="nowrap">Ledermann,<a id="FNanchor357"></a><a href="#Footnote357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a></span> and Albert -<span class="nowrap">Kohn<a id="FNanchor358"></a><a href="#Footnote358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a></span> -drew attention to the duties of Krankenkassen in this relationship -in a number of admirable works. Krankenkassen are in a position -to obtain exact statistics regarding venereal diseases; to diffuse -information, verbally and in writing, to the widest extent among -their members; to facilitate hospital treatment, and treatment by -specialists; to give medical aid as required to infected relatives of -the insured; to carry out regularly every year, once or twice, a -medical examination of all members, and to distribute among all -these writings on the prophylaxis of venereal diseases. The -question also of payment on the part of the patient requires new -regulations as regards venereal -<span class="nowrap">diseases.<a id="FNanchor359"></a><a href="#Footnote359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a></span></p> - -<p>Finally, it has been recommended that, in association with the -Krankenkassen there should be founded “<b>daily sanatoria</b>” -(Neisser), “<b>work sanatoria</b>” (Saalfeld), “<b>ambulatory places for -treatment</b>” (Ledermann), and “<b>convalescent homes</b>” (Stern), for -members of Krankenkassen suffering from venereal disease, and -for insured persons similarly affected. All these institutions -would, moreover, be valuable to the community at large.</p> - -<p>What admirable results are obtainable by such a <b>systematic</b> -treatment of as far as possible <b>all</b> the venereal patients throughout -an entire country has been shown by the astonishing decline in -the number of cases of venereal diseases in Sweden and Norway, -and in Bosnia, where a gratuitous treatment of all such patients -at the cost of the state has been introduced. Thus the <b>organized<span class="pagenum" id="Page392">[392]</span> -campaign</b> against venereal diseases, which during recent years has -been initiated in all the civilized countries of Europe, has led more -particularly to efforts in the direction of the sufficient treatment -and speedy cure of <b>recent</b> syphilis and <b>recent</b> gonorrhœa.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">We pass now to the consideration of the <b>third</b> factor in the -campaign against venereal disease, which comprises the duty of the -<b>state</b>, the task of <b>social hygiene</b>, and the task of <b>public pedagogy</b>.</p> - -<p>The <b>foundation</b> for the suppression of venereal diseases by -state effort consists in a knowledge of the <b>extent of the diffusion</b> of -these diseases; we need, that is to say, <b>accurate statistics regarding -venereal diseases</b>.</p> - -<p>It is once more the great service of Blaschko to have been the -first in Germany to work on these -<span class="nowrap">lines.<a id="FNanchor360"></a><a href="#Footnote360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a></span></p> - -<p>Dismissing from consideration the distribution of venereal -diseases in countries outside of Europe, regarding which he gives -interesting reports, we find that the European conditions are of -such a nature that the large towns, the centres of industry and -manufacture, garrison towns, and university towns, are most -severely affected; that the smaller provincial towns suffer less; -that the agricultural population is comparatively free from this -disease, with the exception of the uncultivated country districts -of Russia and of the Balkan States, where the country people -suffer from syphilis to a terrible extent. No exact statistical -data are at present available regarding the diffusion of venereal -diseases in the individual countries of Europe. The best measure -of the prevalence of these diseases is afforded by the figures for -the different armies. From these we learn that Denmark, -Germany, German Austria, and Switzerland, show the most -favourable conditions; next come Belgium, France, Spain, -Portugal, North and Middle Italy. Worst of all are the conditions -in Southern Italy, Greece, Turkey, Russia, and—England. -These army statistics are, however, insufficient, for, as a matter -of fact, <b>England</b> is most favourably placed in respect of the -diffusion of venereal diseases. The most exact reports come from -the Scandinavian countries, from Norway and Denmark, in which -for several years <b>all physicians</b> have kept a list of all the infective -diseases treated by them, as they are compelled <b>every week</b> to -make a return to the Board of Public Health. According to these -reports, it appears that venereal diseases in Copenhagen constitute -the greater part of such diseases in the entire country; but in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page393">[393]</span> -period between 1876 and 1895 these diseases have notably <b>declined</b> -in frequency in Copenhagen, and all venereal diseases have shared -in this decline; gonorrhœa constitutes 70 % <b>of all</b> cases of venereal -disease. With regard to the diffusion of infection, it appears -from the Copenhagen statistics that <b>one</b> woman with venereal -disease serves to transmit it to <b>four</b> men; on the other hand, of -<b>four</b> men with venereal disease, <b>one</b> only will transmit that disease -to a woman. On the average, there are infected with venereal -disease every year 16 to 20 % of all young men between the -ages of twenty and thirty years; with gonorrhœa 1 in 8 are -infected; with syphilis 1 in 55 are infected. In these last ten -years, for every 100 young men living, there have been 119 infections -during ten years; that is to say, <b>on the average every one -has been infected once, and a great many have been infected more -than once</b>; in the same period of ten years, for every 100 young -men, there have been 18 infected with syphilis—that is to say, -1 for every 5·5.</p> - -<p>Especially valuable also are the figures which Blaschko -obtained in 1898 from the carefully kept books of a large mercantile -Krankenkasse whose operations were diffused throughout -Germany; these figures also give the result of an inquiry regarding -venereal diseases amongst workmen, waiting-maids, secret prostitutes, -and students. The result of these statistics, as regards -Berlin, are given briefly in the following table:</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - -<img src="images/illo393.png" alt="Chart" width="500" height="231" /> - -<div class="centerblock"> - -<p class="legend">Secret Prostitutes, 30 %.<br /> -Students, 25 %.<br /> -Shop Employees, 16 %.<br /> -Workmen, 9 %.<br /> -Soldiers, 4 %.</p> - -</div><!--centerblock--> - -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Venereal Diseases Affecting Various Classes of the Population -of Berlin (after Blaschko).</span></p> - -</div><!--figcenter--> - -<p>According to these statistics, the diffusion of venereal diseases -among <b>shop employees</b>, <b>students</b>, and <b>secret prostitutes</b> (chiefly -<b>barmaids</b> and <b>waitresses</b>), is the greatest; it is much <b>less</b> among<span class="pagenum" id="Page394">[394]</span> -<b>workmen</b> and <b>soldiers</b>. It further appears, from Blaschko’s -inquiry, that <b>of the men who entered on marriage for the first time -when above the age of thirty years, each one had, on the average, -had gonorrhœa twice</b>, and <b>about one in four or five had been -infected with syphilis</b>. Wilhelm Erb, in Heidelberg, obtained -similar results.</p> - -<p>Still more remarkable were the results of the statistical investigation -which was carried out for the <b>entire Kingdom of Prussia</b> by -the Prussian Ministry of Ecclesiastical Affairs and Public Instruction -on April 30, <span class="nowrap">1900.<a id="FNanchor361"></a><a href="#Footnote361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></span></p> - -<p>According to this investigation, it appeared that on this day, in -Prussia, there were 41,000 persons suffering from venereal disease, -among whom 11,000 were infected with recent syphilis; in Berlin, -on the same day, there were 11,600 cases of venereal disease, -among whom 3,000 were infected with recent syphilis. The -general relations are shown in the following table:</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - -<img src="images/illo394.png" alt="Chart" width="500" height="293" /> - -<div class="centerblock"> - -<p class="legend">The whole of Prussia, 0·28 %.<br /> -Berlin, 1·42 %.<br /> -Towns over 100,000 inhabitants, 1 %.<br /> -Towns over 30,000 inhabitants, 0·58 %.<br /> -Towns below 30,000 inhabitants, 0·45 %.<br /> -The Army, 0·15 %.</p> - -</div><!--centerblock--> - -<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">Venereal Diseases Affecting the Male Population of Prussia, -April 30, 1900 (after Blaschko).</span></p> - -</div><!--figcenter--> - -<p>Thus, for every 10,000 adult men there were on this day -persons suffering from venereal diseases to the following numbers: -in Berlin, 142; in the remaining large towns, 100; in the smaller -towns, 50; and in the whole of Prussia, on the average, 28. -Naturally the figures should in reality be larger, for of the -physicians to whom inquiries were sent, only 63 % returned an<span class="pagenum" id="Page395">[395]</span> -answer. Moreover, the <b>annual</b> figure of cases is a very much -larger one. <span class="nowrap">Kirchner<a id="FNanchor362"></a><a href="#Footnote362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a></span> -assumes that <b>every day</b> in Prussia more -than <b>100,000 individuals</b>—that is to say, about 3 per mille—are -suffering from a transmissible venereal disease, and he estimates -the damage to the national property by typhoid fever as about -8 million marks annually, but that from venereal diseases as not -less than <b>ninety million marks annually</b>. In these reports of -April 30, 1900, the ratio of men to women suffering from recent -syphilis was as 3 : 1.</p> - -<p>In order to obtain more exact information regarding the -diffusion of venereal diseases, and the actual number of those -affected by them, it is of very great importance that there should -be a <b>revision</b> of the duty of medical men in respect of the <b>notification -of diseases</b>, and also in respect of the duty of <b>professional</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>secrecy</b>.<a id="FNanchor363"></a><a href="#Footnote363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></span></p> - -<p>This latter question is also of importance in respect of the prevention -of venereal infection in married life. (The question of -syphilitic infection of married women by their husbands has -recently been considered by Alfred Fournier: “Syphilis in -Honourable Women.”)</p> - -<p>In addition to the question of the diffusion and frequency of -venereal diseases, the greatest interest attaches to the <b>sources of -dangerous infections</b>—that is to say, the question where men and -women most frequently contract venereal disease.</p> - -<p>Here also Blaschko has obtained interesting information; he -states:</p> - -<p>Of 487 syphilitic men, the disease was acquired by 395 (81·1 %) -from professional prostitutes (officially inscribed or secret); 23 -(4·7 %) from waitresses and barmaids; 23 (4·9 %) from their -“intimate”; 45 (9·2 %) from casual acquaintances, shop-girls, or -workwomen.</p> - -<p>According to this report, it appears that <b>prostitution</b>, public<span class="pagenum" id="Page396">[396]</span> -and secret (under which heading the waitresses and “casual -acquaintances” must be numbered), forms the <b>principal focus</b> of -venereal infection.</p> - -<p>And that wild sexual intercourse is here almost exclusively to -blame is shown by the following statistics, given by Blaschko:</p> - -<p>Of 67 syphilitic wives, almost all the wives of workmen, 64 were -infected by their <b>husbands</b>; whereas, <b>on the contrary</b>, of 106 husbands, -7 only acquired the disease from their wives; the remaining -99 acquired it by <b>extra-conjugal sexual intercourse</b>, either before -or after marriage.</p> - -<p>Another very valuable set of statistics dealing with the sources -of infection has been published by Heinrich -<span class="nowrap">Loeb.<a id="FNanchor364"></a><a href="#Footnote364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a></span></p> - -<p>These relate to the conditions in Mannheim. It appears that -the sources of infection were as follows:</p> - -<table class="standard" summary="Sources"> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Waitresses and barmaids</td> -<td class="number">155</td> -<td class="left"> instances.</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Maidservants, cooks</td> -<td class="number">67</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Shop-girls</td> -<td class="number">65</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Middle-class girls</td> -<td class="number">29</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Seamstresses and embroidery workers</td> -<td class="number">27</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Chambermaids</td> -<td class="number">20</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Factory workwomen</td> -<td class="number">17</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Artistes, singers, and ballet-girls</td> -<td class="number">16</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Wife or betrothed</td> -<td class="number">12</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Tailoresses and modistes</td> -<td class="number">11</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Ironers</td> -<td class="number">9</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Book-keepers</td> -<td class="number">4</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Widows</td> -<td class="number">4</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Country girls</td> -<td class="number">3</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="text">Mistresses</td> -<td class="number">3</td> -<td class="center">„</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="right padr2">Total</td> -<td class="number bt">442</td> -<td> </td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>Here, as we see, the chief types of <b>secret</b> prostitution, the -<b>waitresses</b> and <b>barmaids</b>, play the principal part; next, but a long -way after, come maidservants and shop-girls. This, however, -does not amount to saying that public prostitution is less dangerous. -We know that a prostitute who has never been infected -with venereal disease is something very rarely seen; that prostitutes -under regulation are almost all, especially when still quite -young, in an infective state, and that they serve just as much as -secret prostitutes for the diffusion of venereal disease. It is a -well-known fact that youthful prostitutes are <b>more dangerous</b> than -women who have long practised prostitution, because the former -are all suffering from more or less recent infection, and both<span class="pagenum" id="Page397">[397]</span> -gonorrhœa and syphilis are present in them in the stages in which -they are still strongly infective. H. Berger bases upon statistical -<span class="nowrap">investigations<a id="FNanchor365"></a><a href="#Footnote365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a></span> -his belief that red-haired girls have the most delicate -epithelium, fall sick most rapidly and in the greatest numbers; -dark haired women at first suffer less. After they have been prostitutes -for some time, there is no important difference between -blonde, brown, and black-haired women; but black-haired -prostitutes are, in fact, more inclined to infection <b>later</b> in their -career, because they are more in request.</p> - -<p>Now that we have learned that at the present day <b>prostitution</b> -remains the principal source of venereal infection, the following -question immediately demands an answer: <b>What can the state -do in order to remove these sources of infection? and have the -measures which the state has hitherto put into operation been of -any use in this direction?</b> To put it shortly, what part has been -played by the state <b>regulation</b> of prostitution, as hitherto practised, -in the campaign against venereal diseases?</p> - -<p>With <span class="nowrap">Schmölder,<a id="FNanchor366"></a><a href="#Footnote366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a></span> -we understand by “regulation” the following -practice, which is what obtains in the majority of civilized -countries: The police keep a list in which the girls and women -regarded by them as prostitutes have their names entered. The -“inscribed” (<i>inscrites</i>) receive a “<i>licentia stupri</i>”—that is -to say, <b>the permission to practise professional fornication under -continual observation on the part of the police</b> (the renowned -“moral <span class="nowrap">control”<a id="FNanchor367"></a><a href="#Footnote367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a></span>), -which is associated with a number of commands, -prohibitions, and regulations—above all, with the <b>necessity -of submitting to medical examination at definitely stated -intervals</b>, and, where necessary, to <b>compulsory medical treatment</b>. -At the same time, public prostitution on the part of those who -are not inscribed is suppressed as much as possible. Berger has -admirably described (“Prostitution in Hanover,” pp. 1-19) the -methods of regulation and their consequences. Above all, however, -have Blaschko, Schmölder, and Neisser considered the modes -of regulation customary at the present day from the moral, legal, -and medical points of view, and have in part entirely condemned -them (Blaschko and Schmölder), in part declared them to be -gravely in need of reform -<span class="nowrap">(Neisser).<a id="FNanchor368"></a><a href="#Footnote368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page398">[398]</span></p> - -<p>Among those who have recently discussed the question of the -regulation of prostitution, we may mention Anna -<span class="nowrap">Pappritz,<a id="FNanchor369"></a><a href="#Footnote369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a></span> who -condemns the practice; Clausmann, who is in favour of -<span class="nowrap">it;<a id="FNanchor370"></a><a href="#Footnote370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a></span> -Friedrich Hammer, also in favour of -<span class="nowrap">it;<a id="FNanchor371"></a><a href="#Footnote371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a></span> and, finally, S. Bettmann, -who leaves the question <span class="nowrap">open.<a id="FNanchor372"></a><a href="#Footnote372" class="fnanchor">[372]</a></span></p> - -<p>In our consideration of the coercive system of regulation, we -take a <b>single standpoint</b>—namely, that of its possible value for -the suppression of venereal diseases. Some demand the <b>abolition</b> -of regulation on ethical and humanitarian grounds, and we do -not wish in any way to make light of these grounds. But they -could not be decisive, if, as an actual fact, regulation had an -effect either in diminishing the prevalence of venereal diseases -or in checking prostitution; but, in truth, the <b>reverse</b> is the -case!</p> - -<p><span class="nowrap">Schmölder<a id="FNanchor373"></a><a href="#Footnote373" class="fnanchor">[373]</a></span> -has shown beyond dispute that the compulsory -inscription of prostitutes, introduced from France, is in our -country an utterly <b>illegal</b> measure, arbitrarily enforced by -the police. It has been amply proved that this illegal compulsory -inscription has actually made prostitutes of many girls -who had no inclination to permanent professional prostitution; -that this method <b>produces artificial prostitutes</b>. What errors -of judgment, what abuses of power, occur on the part of the -police, in connexion with this compulsory inscription! How -often does the inscription result from a denunciation made on -grounds of private spite! The “Committee of Fifteen,” constituted -for the study of prostitution in New York, declares in -its report:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Men with political insight are of opinion that every limitation of -the freedom of the individual is in itself an evil, and that such a limitation -can only be justified in cases in which the good derived from the -infringement can really be estimated at a very high valuation. A -system which permits the police, simply on grounds of suspicion, to -arrest a citizen, to submit him to an injurious examination, only with -the aim of discovering a disease he is suspected to have, and then to<span class="pagenum" id="Page399">[399]</span> -put him into prison, on the suspicion that he might have indulged in -immoral intercourse if he had been left at liberty, cannot possibly be -regarded as harmonizing with the principles of personal -<span class="nowrap">freedom.”<a id="FNanchor374"></a><a href="#Footnote374" class="fnanchor">[374]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Blaschko and Fiaux have proved that regulation concerns only -a <b>small fraction</b> of prostitutes, usually the older ones; whereas -the <b>beginners</b>, who are precisely those most dangerous in respect -of venereal infection, and, further, the army of <b>secret prostitutes</b>, -<b>half prostitutes</b>, <b>occasional prostitutes</b>, and the <b>half-world</b>, remain -free from regulation—are probably left free deliberately—and -anyhow could not possibly be supervised, on account of the -enormous cost of supervision. In Berlin, speaking generally, only -<b>one-fifth</b> part of the girls arrested are subjected to regulation, -four-fifths are simply “warned and discharged”; and even of -this fifth part, in reality a large percentage does not come under -control because “escape from the lists” renders permanent -observation impossible. Fiaux proves that <b>more than 50 %</b> of -the medical examinations which ought to have been made on the -4,000 women under regulation in Berlin during the years 1888 to -1901, <b>were in fact</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>neglected</b>.<a id="FNanchor375"></a><a href="#Footnote375" class="fnanchor">[375]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is <b>certain</b> that regulated prostitution is <b>more dangerous</b> -from the point of view of public health than free prostitution. -The prostitute remaining under surveillance is in constant -fear of compulsory treatment in the lock hospital, and therefore -endeavours to conceal her illness <b>as long as possible, or temporarily -to avoid medical examination altogether</b>. The free prostitute -has a personal interest in becoming well again as soon as -possible, and generally goes voluntarily and at once to seek -treatment from a physician. Thus it happens that, among the -regulated prostitutes, the number of those infected <b>appears</b> -surprisingly small. In addition, we have to consider the <b>inadequacy -of the medical examination</b>, because the number of the -physicians and the time assigned to them are too small. And -whilst it appears to be a fact that every third prostitute is infected -with gonorrhœa, in Berlin, during the year 1889, as the -result of official examination under regulation, only one prostitute -in 200 was declared infected, and in 1884 only 1 in -1,873. Moreover, <b>very many</b> infected prostitutes under compulsory<span class="pagenum" id="Page400">[400]</span> -medical treatment are, as Blaschko proves, allowed to -resume their professional occupation in an uncured state, and to -diffuse their illness freely once more. The figures given by -Blaschko speak very clearly on this point:</p> - -<table class="dontwrap" summary="Syphilis"> - -<tr class="bt bb"> -<th rowspan="2" class="bl br"><i>Place.</i></th> -<th rowspan="2" class="br"><i>Date.</i></th> -<th colspan="2" class="br"><i>Annual Percentage of<br />Prostitutes attacked<br />by Syphilis.</i></th> -</tr> - -<tr class="bb"> -<th class="center br w5m">Regulated.</th> -<th class="center br w5m">Free.</th> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left padl1 padr6 bl br">Paris</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">1878-1887</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">12·2</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br"> 7·0</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left padl1 padr6 bl br">Brussels</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">1887-1889</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">25·0</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br"> 9·0</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="left padl1 padr6 bl br">St. Petersburg</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">1890</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">33·5</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">12·0</td> -</tr> - -<tr class="bb"> -<td class="left padl1 padr6 bl br">Antwerp</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">1882-1884</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br">51·3</td> -<td class="center padl1 padr1 br"> 7·7</td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<p>From this it is clear that the <b>abolition</b> of the regulation of -prostitutes will not have an unfavourable, but, on the contrary, -will have a thoroughly <b>favourable</b>, influence in respect of the -frequency of venereal diseases. The conditions in England and -Norway show this very clearly. In Christiania, after the abolition -of regulation in the year 1888, syphilis declined in frequency—in -the first place, because the number of girls who applied for -treatment increased, whilst prior to the abolition of regulation -they had concealed their illness in order to avoid falling into the -hands of the police; and in the second place, because now the -fear of venereal infection kept many young men from having -intercourse with prostitutes, whereas previously they had erroneously -believed that the “control” would free them from the -danger of venereal infection. The same was the case in London, -where there is no regulation; the frequency of venereal disease -has decreased because young men now avoid intercourse with -prostitutes as much as possible. In France, the country in which -regulation was first introduced, the commission formed for the -study of prostitution came to the conclusion that “<b>regulation -of prostitutes should be abolished</b>.” The principal reason for -which the police continue to advocate the preservation of the -system of regulation—namely, that they have an interest in the -matter on account of the <b>intimate connexion between many -prostitutes and criminality</b>—will not bear examination. It is true -enough that <span class="nowrap"><b>soutenage</b><a id="FNanchor376"></a><a href="#Footnote376" class="fnanchor">[376]</a></span> -is inseparable from prostitution. Moreover,<span class="pagenum" id="Page401">[401]</span> -<b>the world of criminals</b> is very near to prostitution, in the -first place, because the prostitute also has need of a man on -whom she can lean, who can be something to her from the <b>personal</b> -point of view, to whom she is not simply a -<span class="nowrap">chattel;<a id="FNanchor377"></a><a href="#Footnote377" class="fnanchor">[377]</a></span> and, -in the second place, because the prostitute is, like the criminal, -<b>despised and defamed</b>—she shares with the criminal the pariah -nature. Lombroso’s doctrine that prostitution is throughout -equivalent to criminality is certainly not justified. <b>It is only by -the outward circumstances of their life that the bulk of prostitutes -are driven into intimate relations with criminality.</b> And among -these outward circumstances, <b>regulation</b>, and the <b>expulsion</b> of -prostitutes from honourable society (which is a necessary part -of regulation) play the principal rôle! For this reason, if for -this reason alone, regulation must be abolished, because then a -strong supplement to criminality from the circles of prostitution -would be cut off.</p> - -<p>Even before investigators had become convinced of the uselessness -and danger of regulation the cry arose: “<b>Away with the -brothels!</b>” We have already alluded to the continuous <b>decline</b> -in the number of brothels in all large towns. In 1841 there were -in Paris still 235 brothels (to 1,200,000 inhabitants); in 1900 -there were only 48 brothels (to 3,600,000 inhabitants); and for -St. Petersburg and other large towns a similar decline in the -number of brothels can be established, notwithstanding the fact -that everywhere the population has markedly increased. This -proves that the brothels no longer correspond to any real -<span class="nowrap">need.<a id="FNanchor378"></a><a href="#Footnote378" class="fnanchor">[378]</a></span> -At the present day, owing to the great development of intercourse -in modern times, brothels are a public calamity; they -bring the quarter of the town in which they exist into disrepute, -and deprive the neighbourhood of its proper monetary value. -Moreover, the time is past for slave-holding on the part of the -brothel-owner. The existence of brothels favours the traffic in -girls (the “White Slave Trade”), encourages sexual perversities, -and increases the diffusion of venereal diseases. The prostitute -living in a brothel is sometimes compelled to have intercourse -with ten or twelve men in a single day, and is thus pre-eminently -exposed to venereal infection, all the more because she must admit -the embraces of <b>every</b> man who pays the brothel-keeper money; -whilst the prostitute living freely can at least refuse to have anything -to do with a man who appears to her to be ill. According to<span class="pagenum" id="Page402">[402]</span> -Lecour, Mireur, Diday, and Sperk, prostitutes in brothels suffer -from syphilis about <b>three times as often</b> as free -<span class="nowrap">prostitutes.<a id="FNanchor379"></a><a href="#Footnote379" class="fnanchor">[379]</a></span></p> - -<p>Other modifications of brothel life, such as the so-called “<b>controlled</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>streets</b>,”<a id="FNanchor380"></a><a href="#Footnote380" class="fnanchor">[380]</a></span> -the best known of which are in -<span class="nowrap">Bremen<a id="FNanchor381"></a><a href="#Footnote381" class="fnanchor">[381]</a></span>—that is -to say, streets closed to ordinary traffic, the houses of which are -inhabited only by prostitutes under control, but the girls being -in other respects free and not living under the domination of a -brothel-keeper; also the -<span class="nowrap">“<b>Kasernierung</b>”<a id="FNanchor382"></a><a href="#Footnote382" class="fnanchor">[382]</a></span> -of prostitutes, their -confinement to particular streets, or special “quarters” of the -town <span class="nowrap">(“Dirnenquartiere”)<a id="FNanchor383"></a><a href="#Footnote383" -class="fnanchor">[383]</a></span>—are all to be rejected on the same -grounds.</p> - -<p>The whole nature of brothel life, and the very serious dangers -it involves, have been discussed in excellent works by E. von -<span class="nowrap">Düring,<a id="FNanchor384"></a><a href="#Footnote384" class="fnanchor">[384]</a></span> -Henriette <span class="nowrap">Fürth,<a id="FNanchor385"></a><a href="#Footnote385" class="fnanchor">[385]</a></span> -Karl <span class="nowrap">Nötzel,<a id="FNanchor386"></a><a href="#Footnote386" class="fnanchor">[386]</a></span> -and Martin <span class="nowrap">Bruck.<a id="FNanchor387"></a><a href="#Footnote387" class="fnanchor">[387]</a></span> -They illumine the whole question, and provide sufficient grounds -for the condemnation of brothels.</p> - -<p>A few authors, however, continue to advocate the preservation -of brothels, and some of these wish to enforce medical examination, -not only of prostitutes, but also of their masculine clients. -This proposition is made, for example, by Ernst Kromayer in his -work, which, notwithstanding many Utopian ideas, is nevertheless -very stimulating, “The Eradication of Syphilis,” pp. 67, 68 -(Berlin, 1898). Von Düring, in his criticism of these ideas, -rightly points out that this recommendation would be quite -useless in practice, because, in the first place, only a small proportion -of men visit brothels at all. In the second place, in the -hurry in these resorts no proper examination could be undertaken. -In the third place, the doctors who were to be appointed -as a kind of medical porters to brothels, would not easily be found<span class="pagenum" id="Page403">[403]</span> -to accept such situations. Lassar, who answers this last criticism, -is of opinion that the brothel-master, or anybody with a little -experience, could easily undertake this examination in the case -of <span class="nowrap">men.<a id="FNanchor388"></a><a href="#Footnote388" class="fnanchor">[388]</a></span></p> - -<p>But these men would probably also decline the office; and -even if they were willing, it is very doubtful if they would -be in a position to make the suggested examinations, which, -after all, require <b>real medical skill</b>; and, finally, the only result -would be—to increase the number of quacks. Therefore, this -idea of the examination of the male visitors to brothels is -Utopian.</p> - -<p>No, the true hope lies in <b>absolute freedom</b>; in <b>relieving prostitution -from the oppression of the police</b>; in its gradual <b>separation -from criminality</b>; in—I am not afraid of the word—in an “<b>ennoblement</b>” -of <span class="nowrap">prostitution.<a id="FNanchor389"></a><a href="#Footnote389" class="fnanchor">[389]</a></span> -The “prostitute” (German <i>Dirne</i> -= drab) must disappear, and the “human being” must reawaken. -The prostituted woman must be readmitted into the social community. -No more coercion! <b>Free and voluntary treatment</b>, in -<span class="nowrap">polyclinics<a id="FNanchor390"></a><a href="#Footnote390" class="fnanchor">[390]</a></span> -and hospitals; the “<b>rescue</b>” of youthful <span class="nowrap">prostitutes,<a id="FNanchor391"></a><a href="#Footnote391" -class="fnanchor">[391]</a></span> -not in the prison-like “<b>Magdalen Homes</b>,” but by means of -ethically instructive influence <b>from human being to human -being</b>, of the value of which the “Letters to Prostitutes” -of the noble philanthropist Frau -<span class="nowrap">Eggers-Smidt,<a id="FNanchor392"></a><a href="#Footnote392" class="fnanchor">[392]</a></span> and also -the experiences of the Salvation -<span class="nowrap">Army,<a id="FNanchor393"></a><a href="#Footnote393" class="fnanchor">[393]</a></span> give such admirable -evidence.</p> - -<p>Very aptly, also, Kromayer has shown to what an extent a -change in our present attitude towards sexual intercourse outside -the conditions of coercive marriage, the removal of the stamp -of infamy from such intercourse, would limit prostitution, and -therewith also limit venereal -<span class="nowrap">diseases.<a id="FNanchor394"></a><a href="#Footnote394" class="fnanchor">[394]</a></span> -This is as clear as daylight. -But, unfortunately, those very persons who declare the -existing conditions in respect of prostitution to be absolutely -intolerable will not admit its truth.</p> - -<p>The misery of the life of these unhappy creatures must be relieved,<span class="pagenum" id="Page404">[404]</span> -but <b>we</b> must do it <b>ourselves</b>, and soon; for they are not in -a position to do so. The last, the highest goal of the campaign -against venereal disease is the humanization of the -<span class="nowrap">prostitute.<a id="FNanchor395"></a><a href="#Footnote395" class="fnanchor">[395]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p id="Ref2"><span class="smcap">Supplementary Note.</span>—In the essay on “The Woman’s Question” in the -sociological section of his work, “The Ethic of Free-Thought,” Karl Pearson -discusses the question of Prostitution in relation to the Woman’s Question at -large. His remarks have especial interest in view of what is said above about -“the ennoblement of prostitution” and “the humanization of the prostitute,” -and it seems expedient to quote the passage at length (<i>op. cit.</i>, 1888, -pp. 379-382).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">“The emancipation of woman, while placing her in a position of social -responsibility, will make it her duty to investigate many matters of -which she is at present frequently assumed to be ignorant. It may be -doubted whether the identification of purity and ignorance has had -wholly good effects in the past; indeed, it has frequently been the false -cry with which men have sought to hide their own anti-social conduct. -It is certain, however, that it cannot last in the future, and man will -have to face the fact that woman’s views and social action with regard -to many sex-problems may widely differ from his own. It is of the -utmost importance that woman, not only on account of the part she -already plays in the education of the young, but also because of the -social responsibilities her emancipation must bring, should have a full -knowledge of the laws of sex. Every attempt hitherto to grapple with -prostitution has been a failure. What will women do when they -thoroughly grasp the problem, and have a voice in the attitude the -state should assume in regard to it? At present hundreds do not -know of its existence; thousands only know of it to despise those who -earn their living by it; one in ten thousand has examined the causes -which lead to it, has felt that degradation, if there be any, lies not in the -prostitute, but in the society where it exists; not in the women of the -streets, but in the thousands of women in society, who are ignorant of -the problem, ignore it, or fear to face it. What will be the result -of woman’s action in the matter? Can it possibly be effectual, or -will it merely tend to embitter the relations of men and women? -Possibly an expression of woman’s opinion on this point in society -and the press would do much, but then it must be an educated opinion,<span class="pagenum" id="Page405">[405]</span> -one which recognizes facts and knows the difficulties of the problem. -An appeal to chivalry, to a Christian dogma, to a Biblical text, will -hardly avail. The description we have of Calvin’s Geneva shows that -puritanic suppression is wholly idle. What form will be taken by -the reasoned action of women, cognizant of historical and sexualogical -fact?</p> - -<p>“Perhaps it may be that women, when they fully grasp the problem, -will despair, as many men do, of its solution. They may remark that -prostitution has existed in nearly all historic times, and among nearly -all races of men. It has existed as an institution as long as monogamic -marriage has existed; it may be itself the outcome of that -marriage. I do not know whether any trace of a like promiscuity has -been found in the animals nearest allied to man—I believe not. The -periodic instinct has probably preserved them from it. How mankind -came to lose the periodic instinct, and how that loss may possibly be -related to the solely human institution of marriage, are problems not -without interest. On the one hand, it has been asserted that prostitution -is a logical outcome of our <i>present</i> social relations, while, on the -other hand, it is held to be a survival of matriarchal licence, and not a -<i>sine qua non</i> of all forms of human society. There is very considerable -evidence to show that a large percentage of women are driven to -prostitution by absolute want, or by the extremities to which a seduced -woman is forced by the society which casts her out. This point is -important. It may, perhaps, be that our social system, quite as much -as man’s supposed needs, keeps prostitution alive. The frequency with -which prostitutes, for the sake of their own living, seduce comparative -boys, may be as much a cause of the evil as male passion itself. The -socialists hold the sale of a woman’s person to be directly associated -with the monopoly of surplus labour. Is the emancipated woman likely -to adopt this view? and if so shall we not have a wide-reaching social -reconstruction forced upon us? That emancipated woman would strive -for a vast economic reorganization, as the only means of preserving the -self-respect and independence of her sex, is a possibility with the -gravest and most wide-reaching consequences. We cannot emancipate -woman without placing her in a position of political and social influence -equal to man’s. It may well be that she will regard economic and -sexual problems from a very different standpoint, and the result will -infallibly lead to the formation of a woman’s party, and to a more or -less conscious struggle between the sexes. Would this end in an -increased social stability or another subjection of sex?</p> - -<p>“Woman may, however, conclude that the alternative is true—that -prostitution is not the outcome of our present social organisation, -but a feature of all forms of human society. She must, then, treat it as -a necessary evil or as a necessary good. In the former case she will at -least insist on an equal social stigma attaching to both sexes if she does -not demand, as in the instance of any other form of anti-social conduct, -so far as practicable its legal repression. In the latter case—that is, if -its existence really tends in some way to the welfare or stability of society—women -will have to admit that prostitution is an honourable profession; -they cannot shirk that conclusion, bitter as it may appear to some. -The ‘social outcast’ would then have to be recognized as filling a -social function, and the problem would reduce to the amelioration of -her life, and to her elevation in the social scale. Either there is a<span class="pagenum" id="Page406">[406]</span> -means of abolishing prostitution, or all participators must be treated -alike as anti-social, or the prostitute is an honourable woman—no other -possibility suggests itself. Society has hitherto failed to find a remedy, -perhaps because only man has sought for one; woman, when she for the -time fully grasps the problem, must be prepared for one, or must -recognize the alternatives. There cannot be a doubt, however, that in -a matter so closely concerning her personal dignity she will take action, -and that, if only in this one matter, her freedom will raise questions, -which many would prefer to ignore, and which, when raised, will undoubtedly -touch principles apparently fundamental to our existing -social organization.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote330"></a><a href="#FNanchor330"><span class="label">[330]</span></a> See -<a href="#Footnote354">note</a> to <a href="#Page390">p. 390</a>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote331"></a><a href="#FNanchor331"><span class="label">[331]</span></a> -Parent-Duchatelet, “The Moral Corruption of the Female Sex in Paris,” -vol. ii., p. 234 (Leipzig, 1837). Similarly, Julius Donarth remarks (“The -Beginnings of the Human Spirit,” p. 19; Stuttgart, 1898): “<b>Syphilis and alcoholism</b> -can by social arrangement and carefully adapted measures <b>be suppressed -just as much as plague and cholera</b>.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote332"></a><a href="#FNanchor332"><span class="label">[332]</span></a> -The literature of this subject is very extensive. In addition to a comprehensive -work dealing with the older literature, by J. K. Proksch, “The Prevention -of Venereal Diseases” (Vienna, 1872), I must mention the following: E. Lang, -“The Prevention of Venereal Diseases” (Vienna, 1894); M. Joseph, “Prophylaxis -of Cutaneous and Venereal Diseases” (Munich, 1900); Neuberger, “The -Prophylaxis of Venereal Diseases,” pp. 35-37 (Munich and Berlin, 1904); Felix -Block, “How shall We protect Ourselves against Venereal Diseases and their -Evil Consequences?” second edition (Leipzig, 1905); E. Boureau, “Conseils -Pratiques à la Jeunesse pour Éviter les Avaries” (Paris, 1905); Suarez de -Mendoza, “Conseils de Prophylaxie Sanitaire et Morale” (Paris, 1906); same -author, “ABC à l’Usage des Mères de Famille pour la Défense de Leurs Foyers -contre les Grands Fléaux du XXe Siècle: Tuberculose, Avariose [= Syphilis], -Neissérose [= Gonorrhœa], Alcoolisme, Mortalité Infantile” (Paris, 1905); same -author, “Avariose des Innocents” (Paris, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote333"></a><a href="#FNanchor333"><span class="label">[333]</span></a> -<i>Cf</i>. also the valuable remarks of Robert Hessen, “Cleanliness or Morality?” -published in <i>Die Zukunft</i>, June 9, 1906, pp. 367-377 (also separately printed in -Munich, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote334"></a><a href="#FNanchor334"><span class="label">[334]</span></a> -Otto Neustätter, “The Public Recommendation of Protective Measures,” -published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, vol. v., No. 3, -pp. 225-227 (Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote335"></a><a href="#FNanchor335"><span class="label">[335]</span></a> -H. Ferdy, “The History of the Cæcal Condom,” published in <i>The Journal -for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1905, vol. iii., No. 4, pp. 144-147.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote336"></a><a href="#FNanchor336"><span class="label">[336]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion the admirable essay, distinguished by a critical spirit, -of R. de Campagnolle, “The Value of the Modern Prophylaxis of Gonorrhœa by -Means of Instillations,” published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases</i>, 1904, vol. iii., Nos. 1-4, pp. 1-31, 51-115, 148 (with a complete -bibliography).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote337"></a><a href="#FNanchor337"><span class="label">[337]</span></a> -In place of these solutions, Cronquist (“Contributions to the Personal -Prophylaxis against Gonorrhœa,” published in <i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, No. 10, 1906) -recommends the use of little rods or bougies containing 2 per cent. of <b>albargin</b>, -which melt from the body-heat when introduced into the urethra (these are sold -under the trade name of “antigon-rods”); they are used, like the solutions, -immediately after coitus. The advantage they possess is their greater durability.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote338"></a><a href="#FNanchor338"><span class="label">[338]</span></a> -The same idea had already been advanced in Germany by Eduard Richter -and S. Behrmann.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote339"></a><a href="#FNanchor339"><span class="label">[339]</span></a> -E. Metchnikoff, “The Prophylaxis of Syphilis,” published in <i>Medizinische -Klinik</i>, 1906, No. 15, pp. 372, 373. <i>Cf.</i> also Paul Maisonneuve, “Experimentation -sur la Prophylaxie de la Syphilis” (Paris, 1906); and A. Neisser. “Experimental -Research regarding Syphilis,” pp. 81-83 (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote340"></a><a href="#FNanchor340"><span class="label">[340]</span></a> -O. Neustätter, “The Public Recommendation of Protective Measures,” -published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1905, vol. iv., -pp. 203-252.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote341"></a><a href="#FNanchor341"><span class="label">[341]</span></a> -G. Bernhard, “The Criminal Law and Protective Measures against Venereal -Diseases,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 253-273.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote342"></a><a href="#FNanchor342"><span class="label">[342]</span></a> -F. von Liszt, “Legal Protection against Dangers to Health from Venereal -Diseases,” published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1903, vol. i., pp. 1-25.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote343"></a><a href="#FNanchor343"><span class="label">[343]</span></a> -Von Bar, “The Need for a Special Law against Blameworthy Venereal -Infection,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 64-72.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote344"></a><a href="#FNanchor344"><span class="label">[344]</span></a> -R. Schmölder, “Criminal and Civil Juridicial Significance of Venereal -Diseases,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 73-106.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote345"></a><a href="#FNanchor345"><span class="label">[345]</span></a> -Albert Reibmayr, “The Immunization of Families by Inheritable Diseases -(Tuberculosis, Lues, Mental Disorders),” p. 17 (Leipzig and Vienna, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote346"></a><a href="#FNanchor346"><span class="label">[346]</span></a> -This conception of “partial syphilization” of our race appears somewhat -vague. If we take care to think clearly, and in terms of exact biological knowledge, -we shall see that—apart from a spontaneous loss of intensity on the part -of the syphilitic virus (of which we have no precise knowledge whatever)—the -only known way of accounting for syphilis having become milder is by natural -selection, by the death of those who suffered most severely from the disease. -Now, in 400 years, ten or twelve human generations, there has hardly been time -for the development of immunity to a disease to which at most a small fraction -only of the population has ever been exposed. It appears to me, however, -that we may reasonably doubt the alleged decline in the severity of syphilis. It -must be remembered that the entire absence of mercurial treatment at first, and -the misuse of that specific for many years after its value had been proved, will -account for much in respect of the apparent greater virulence of medieval as compared -with modern syphilis. (See also <a href="#Page356">p. 356</a>, and <a href="#Footnote315">footnote</a> to that page referring -to the writings of Archdall Reid).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote347"></a><a href="#FNanchor347"><span class="label">[347]</span></a> -Alfred Fournier, “The Treatment and Prophylaxis of Syphilis.” One vol. -Rebman, London.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote348"></a><a href="#FNanchor348"><span class="label">[348]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Iwan Bloch, “Personal Reminiscences of my Lecturing Journey this -Year,” published in <i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1906, No. 10.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote349"></a><a href="#FNanchor349"><span class="label">[349]</span></a> -Hermann is a fanatical <i>medical</i> opponent of mercury. There are, in fact, such -oddities. They are very rare birds in the medical world.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote350"></a><a href="#FNanchor350"><span class="label">[350]</span></a> -Recently R. Kaufmann has collected in a small readable essay the scientific -views of the present day, “The Therapeutic Use of Mercury” (Leipzig, 1906). -I warmly recommend this book to all who are interested in the question.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote351"></a><a href="#FNanchor351"><span class="label">[351]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Iwan Bloch, “The After-Treatment of Syphilis,” published in <i>Medizinische -Klinik</i>, 1905, No. 4, pp. 88-91.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote352"></a><a href="#FNanchor352"><span class="label">[352]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Iwan Bloch, “Nutritive Therapeutics in Cases of Syphilis,” published in -<i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1905, No. 18, pp. 442-446.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote353"></a><a href="#FNanchor353"><span class="label">[353]</span></a> -Alfred Fournier, “En Guérit-on?” pp. 95, 96 (Paris, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote354"></a><a href="#FNanchor354"><span class="label">[354]</span></a> -“<b>Krankenkassen.</b>”—I have to employ the German term, since in England -we do not possess the institution, nor even the name. In Germany there is a -general system of insurance against illness, to which workmen have to contribute -a proportion of their wages, the fund being supplemented by contributions from -the employers of labour. When ill the workman applies to the <i>Krankenkasse</i> -for the necessary medical advice and treatment.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote355"></a><a href="#FNanchor355"><span class="label">[355]</span></a> -A. Blaschko, “The Treatment of Venereal Diseases in Krankenkassen” -(Berlin, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote356"></a><a href="#FNanchor356"><span class="label">[356]</span></a> -A. Neisser, “Krankenkassen and the Campaign against Venereal Diseases,” -published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1904, vol. ii., -pp. 161-169, 181-194, 221-247.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote357"></a><a href="#FNanchor357"><span class="label">[357]</span></a> -R. Ledermann, “Do the Provisions of the Law for Insurance against Sickness -Provide for the Cure of Venereal Disease?” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 449-463.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote358"></a><a href="#FNanchor358"><span class="label">[358]</span></a> -Albert Kohn, “Should Krankenkassen send Delegates to Hygienic Congresses?” -<i>ibid.</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 121-130.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote359"></a><a href="#FNanchor359"><span class="label">[359]</span></a> -Rudolf Lennhoff, in an address on February 8, 1907, to the local group of -Berlin of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases on -“Venereal Diseases and Social Legislation,” drew especial attention to the -necessity of enrolling in the scheme of insurance against illness wider circles of -the impecunious population, especially the class of domestic servants. Servants -suffering from venereal disease, since at the present day they usually preserve -secrecy as to their trouble, in order that they may not lose their place, constitute -a dangerous source of infection for their employers and the latters’ children. -Therefore, a particularly thorough and speedy treatment of servants suffering -from venereal diseases is necessary. It is further necessary to insist that all -the employees of the Krankenkassen should observe the duty of professional -secrecy. Recently the Landesversicherungsanstalt (an insurance institution) of -Berlin started a dispensary of its own in Lichtenberg for patients suffering from -venereal disease, in which every year more than 400 patients undergo treatment.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote360"></a><a href="#FNanchor360"><span class="label">[360]</span></a> -A. Blaschko, “The Diffusion of Venereal Diseases,” published in <i>The -Hygiene of Prostitution and of Venereal Diseases</i>, pp. 19-36 (Jena, 1900).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote361"></a><a href="#FNanchor361"><span class="label">[361]</span></a> -“Diffusion of Venereal Diseases in Prussia, as well as the Measures Necessary -in the Campaign against these Diseases,” edited by A. Guttstadt; Berlin, 1901 -(<i>Journal of the Royal Prussian Statistical Bureau</i>).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote362"></a><a href="#FNanchor362"><span class="label">[362]</span></a> -M. Kirchner, “The Social Importance of Venereal Diseases.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote363"></a><a href="#FNanchor363"><span class="label">[363]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Chotzen and Simonson, “The Duty of Notification and the Obligation -of Professional Secrecy on the Part of Physicians in the Case of Venereal -Diseases,” published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1904, vol. ii., pp. 433-474; A. Neisser, “Amendment of § 300 of the Criminal -Code, and the Medical Duty of Notification, in Relation to the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1905, vol. iv., pp. 1-28; Bernstein, “Medical Professional -Secrecy and Venereal Diseases,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 29-31; M. Flesch, “Medical -Professional Secrecy and the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 32-51; -Magnus Möller, “The Duty of Professional Secrecy on the Part of Physicians, -the Notification of Diseases, and the Ascertainment of the Sources of Infection -in the Case of Venereal Diseases,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1906, vol. vi., pp. 241-258, 283-301; -Ludwig Bendix, “Professional Secrecy on the Part of Physicians,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1906, -pp. 372-376.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote364"></a><a href="#FNanchor364"><span class="label">[364]</span></a> -H. Loeb, “Statistics Relating to Venereal Diseases in Mannheim,” published -in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, vol. ii., pp. 97, 98 (1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote365"></a><a href="#FNanchor365"><span class="label">[365]</span></a> -H. Berger, “Prostitution in Hanover,” pp. 37, 38 (Berlin, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote366"></a><a href="#FNanchor366"><span class="label">[366]</span></a> -Schmölder, “The State and Prostitution,” p. 1 (Berlin, 1900).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote367"></a><a href="#FNanchor367"><span class="label">[367]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> J. Fabry, “The Question of Inscription under Police Surveillance, with -especial Regard to the Conditions in Dortmund,” published in <i>The Journal for -the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 325-342.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote368"></a><a href="#FNanchor368"><span class="label">[368]</span></a> -A. Neisser, “In what Direction can the Regulation of Prostitution be -Reformed?” published in <i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1903, vol. i., pp. 163-356.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote369"></a><a href="#FNanchor369"><span class="label">[369]</span></a> -Anna Pappritz, “Is the Present Method of the Regulation of Prostitution -Capable of Reform, and in What Manner?” published in <i>The Journal for the -Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1903, vol. i., pp. 367-372.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote370"></a><a href="#FNanchor370"><span class="label">[370]</span></a> -Clausmann, “Prostitution, Police, and Justice,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1906, vol. v., -pp. 219-225.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote371"></a><a href="#FNanchor371"><span class="label">[371]</span></a> -Friedrich Hammer, “The Regulation of Prostitution,” published in <i>The -Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1904, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 373-385, -426-435.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote372"></a><a href="#FNanchor372"><span class="label">[372]</span></a> -S. Bettmann, “The Medical Treatment of Prostitutes” (Jena, 1905)—a -thorough study of all the available material.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote373"></a><a href="#FNanchor373"><span class="label">[373]</span></a> -Schmölder, “Professional Fornication and Compulsory Inscription on the -List of Prostitutes” (Berlin, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote374"></a><a href="#FNanchor374"><span class="label">[374]</span></a> -“The Social Evil, with Especial Reference to Conditions existing in the -City of New York. A Report prepared under the Direction of the ‘Committee -of Fifteen,’” pp. 91, 92 (New York and London, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote375"></a><a href="#FNanchor375"><span class="label">[375]</span></a> -A severe criticism of regulation and its consequences is to be found in the -excellent dissertation of Paul Emile Morhardt, “Les Maladies Vénériennes et -la Réglementation de la Prostitution au Point de Vue de l’Hygiène Sociale” -(Paris, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote376"></a><a href="#FNanchor376"><span class="label">[376]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the admirable description of soutenage given by Hans Ostwald, -“Soutenage in Berlin” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote377"></a><a href="#FNanchor377"><span class="label">[377]</span></a> -“The human being awakens in the prostitute. That is the whole secret and -the cause of soutenage.”—<span class="smcap">H. Ostwald.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote378"></a><a href="#FNanchor378"><span class="label">[378]</span></a> -The dislike to the brothels of Paris is confirmed by Lassar (“Prostitution in -Paris,” <i>Berliner klinische Wochenschrift</i>, 1892, No. 5).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote379"></a><a href="#FNanchor379"><span class="label">[379]</span></a> -J. Rutgers (“Sketches from Holland,” published in <i>The Journal for the -Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1906, vol. v., p. 345) has admirably expressed -this fact in the following words: “<b>The danger of infection is directly proportionable -to centralization.</b>”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote380"></a><a href="#FNanchor380"><span class="label">[380]</span></a> -Anna Pappritz, “What Protection can Brothel Streets Offer?” published in -<i>The Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1904, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 417-424.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote381"></a><a href="#FNanchor381"><span class="label">[381]</span></a> -Stachow, “The Controlled Streets of Bremen,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, vol. iv., pp. 77-87.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote382"></a><a href="#FNanchor382"><span class="label">[382]</span></a> -Fabry, “Brothels and Brothel Streets,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, pp. 167-169 (in favour -of “Kasernierung”); Wolff, “The Question of Kasernierung,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, -vol. iv., pp. 73-76 (in favour of “Kasernierung”); F. Block, “The Kasernierung -of Prostitution in Hanover” (Hanover, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote383"></a><a href="#FNanchor383"><span class="label">[383]</span></a> -F. Zinsser, “The Conditions of Prostitution in the Town of Cologne,” -<i>ibid.</i>, 1906, vol. v., pp. 201-218.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote384"></a><a href="#FNanchor384"><span class="label">[384]</span></a> -E. von Düring, “The Brothel Question,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1905, pp. 111-128.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote385"></a><a href="#FNanchor385"><span class="label">[385]</span></a> -H. Fürth, “The Suppression of Venereal Diseases and the Brothel Question,” -<i>ibid.</i>, pp. 129-156.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote386"></a><a href="#FNanchor386"><span class="label">[386]</span></a> -K. Nötzel, “Brothels in Russia,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1906, pp. 41-66, 81-106.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote387"></a><a href="#FNanchor387"><span class="label">[387]</span></a> -M. Bruck, “Good Morals and the Brothel Trade,” <i>ibid.</i>, pp. 57-62.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote388"></a><a href="#FNanchor388"><span class="label">[388]</span></a> -O. Lassar, “Prostitution and Venereal Diseases,” published in <i>Hygienische -Rundschau</i>, 1891, No. 23.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote389"></a><a href="#FNanchor389"><span class="label">[389]</span></a> -See <a href="#Ref2">note</a> at end of chapter.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote390"></a><a href="#FNanchor390"><span class="label">[390]</span></a> -B. Marcuse, “Treatment of Prostitutes,” published in <i>The Journal for the -Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1906, pp. 1-8.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote391"></a><a href="#FNanchor391"><span class="label">[391]</span></a> -F. Schiller, “Rescue-Work and the Suppression of Prostitution,” <i>ibid.</i>, 1903, -1904, vol. ii., pp. 294-313, 341-349.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote392"></a><a href="#FNanchor392"><span class="label">[392]</span></a> -<i>Ibid.</i>, 1906, vol. iii., pp. 336-350.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote393"></a><a href="#FNanchor393"><span class="label">[393]</span></a> -P. Kampffmeyer, “Educational Work in Connexion with Prostitutes,” -<i>ibid.</i>, pp. 351, 352.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote394"></a><a href="#FNanchor394"><span class="label">[394]</span></a> -E. Kromayer, “The Physician and the Protection of Motherhood,” published -in <i>Mutterschutz</i>, 1905, vol. iii., pp. 351-352.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote395"></a><a href="#FNanchor395"><span class="label">[395]</span></a> -Quite recently—October, 1906—the <b>first</b> step in this direction has been taken. -The Chief Commissioner of the Berlin Police addressed to the medical specialists -in venereal diseases an inquiry whether they were prepared to treat gratuitously -impecunious prostitutes who were not under police control. The girls would -then be given a register of these doctors. If they presented themselves for -treatment, no particulars about them would be demanded from the physician. -The presentation by the patients to the police of a certificate from a medical man -<b>would suffice to exempt them from police control, and from compulsory examination -and treatment at the police department of the section of the town -to which they belonged</b>. Further details will be arranged later in co-operation -with the Committee of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases.</p> - -<p>In his valuable study, “The Future of Prostitution,” published in the monthly -magazine <i>Mutterschutz</i>, July, 1907, pp. 274-288, Havelook Ellis also takes an -extremely optimistic view regarding the gradual and inevitable diminution of -prostitution by indirect means—that is to say, in this way we are elevating ourselves -socially and economically to a higher stage of humanity.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page407">[407]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XVI<br /> -<span class="chapname">STATES OF SEXUAL IRRITABILITY AND SEXUAL WEAKNESS</span><br /> -(Auto-erotism, Masturbation, Sexual Hyperæsthesia and Sexual Anæsthesia, -Seminal Emissions, Impotence, and Sexual Neurasthenia).</h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The conditions of modern civilization render auto-erotism a -phenomenon of increasing social importance.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Havelock Ellis.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page408">[408]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Wide diffusion of auto-erotic phenomena — Their significance in relation to -civilization — Physiological and pathological relations — Their diffusion -among animals and among primitive peoples — The auto-erotic instrumentarium — Causes -of auto-erotism and of masturbation — New views regarding -the masturbation of sucklings — The sexual tension of puberty — Sexual -toxins — Mechanical stimuli in sexual tension — Sedative and anodyne effects -of masturbation — Seduction as the cause of masturbation — Group-masturbation -in schools, etc. — Diseases as causes of masturbation — Inheritance -of the tendency to masturbation — Masturbation in the female sex — Its -frequency — Psychical onanism — Sexual day-dreams — Erotic correspondence — Consequences -of masturbation — Exaggerated views of former times — Analysis -of the harmfulness of masturbation — Changes of the psyche and -of the will — Explanation of certain phenomena of our time as due to masturbation — Physical -consequences of masturbation — Local changes in the -genital organs — Abnormalities in the libido sexualis — Treatment and cure -of masturbation — Clothing — Trousers and masturbation — Doctor Bernhard -Faust’s book — Various medical methods employed in the treatment of -masturbation.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Sexual neurasthenia — Its connexion with masturbation — Relative independence -of its symptoms — Abnormal increase of the sexual impulse (sexual -hyperæsthesia) — Causes — Peculiar form of nocturnal increase of the sexual -impulse — Satyriasis and priapism — Nymphomania — Causes of Nymphomania — Examples — Treatment -of sexual hyperæsthesia — Abnormal diminution -of the sexual impulse (sexual anæsthesia) — Causes — Frequency -of sexual frigidity in women — Causes — Vaginismus — Treatment of frigidity -in women — Frigidity and prostitution — Frigidity and marriage — Erotomania — Seminal -emissions — Lallemand’s distinction between normal and -abnormal pollutions — Morbid pollutions — Diurnal pollutions — Abnormalities -of the genital organs and of the sensation during pollutions — Spermatorrhœa -and prostatorrhœa — Pollutions in women — Older and more -recent observations — Medical treatment of pollutions.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Impotence — Its principal -forms — Malformations of the genital organs — Castration — Gonorrhœal -diseases — Azoospermia — Smallness and injuries of -the penis — Incomplete erections — Central and peripheral causes of erection — Functional -impotence — General disorders — Deleterious influence of -alcohol and tobacco — Nervous impotence — The psychical impotence of the -wedding night — Examples — Mental work and potency — The effect of sudden -mental impressions — Reflective impotence — Rousseau’s Venetian adventure — Neurasthenic -impotence — Its forms and symptoms — Impotence due to -abstinence — Senile impotence — Treatment of impotence.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Other phenomena of sexual neurasthenia (gastric disorders, etc.) — Sexual -hypochondria — The treatment of sexual neurasthenia.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page409">[409]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Almost as widely diffused as venereal diseases are the abnormal -sexual manifestations to be considered in this chapter under the -general title of “States of Sexual Irritability and Sexual Weakness.” -They arise in part out of the <b>very nature of mankind</b>; -in part they are the external manifestations of a <b>natural impulse</b>, -of an instinctive excitement, in which form we see them also in -other animals; in part they are connected with man’s <b>spiritual</b> -nature, with <b>civilization</b>. We may, indeed, say that the duplex -nature of man, his bodily-spiritual dualism, is most clearly -reflected in this phenomenon of his sexuality. In this respect -he is wholly human.</p> - -<p>It is a great service performed by Havelock -<span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor396"></a><a href="#Footnote396" class="fnanchor">[396]</a></span> that he was -the first to direct attention to the “involuntary” manifestations -of the sexual impulse peculiar to mankind, occurring <b>without</b> -relation to the other sex. He gives them the distinctive name of -“<b>auto-erotism</b>,” by which he means “the phenomenon of spontaneous -sexual excitement manifesting itself <b>without any stimulus, -direct or indirect, supplied by any other person</b>.” For the most -part, therefore, the normal manifestations of art and poetry -belong also to the province of auto-erotism, in so far as they are -the result of erotic perception; and the same is true of all those -manifestations which I have termed “<b>sexual equivalents</b>,” all -transformations of sexual energy, such as religio-sexual phenomena, -the transformation of individual love into the general love of -mankind, the stimuli of fashion, and <b>every powerful activity</b> by -means of which sexual tension finds a mode of discharge, even -though this sexual relationship is usually of an unconscious -nature, as in the dance, in society games, and other enjoyments.</p> - -<p>In my essay on “The Perverse,” pp. 14, 15 (Berlin, 1905), I -have shown that there is no doubt that these sexual equivalents, -taken in their entirety, have played an extremely -important part in the course of the evolution of mankind; that -they represent <b>the natural outlets</b> for feelings of tension and -excessive forces of sexual origin; and that they should not be -unnecessarily suppressed, unless we wish to evoke <b>much worse -and far more dangerous</b> variations of their activity—as, for -example, in the political sphere.</p> - -<p>Appositely, I find in Friedrich Nietzsche’s “Posthumous<span class="pagenum" id="Page410">[410]</span> -Works” (vol. xii. of the “Collected Works,” p. 149; Leipzig, -1901) an interesting remark bearing on the question:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Many of our impulses find an outlet in a mechanically powerful -activity, which <b>can</b> be directed by intelligent purpose; unless this is -done, these manifestations are destructive and harmful. Hate, -anger, <b>the sexual impulse</b>, etc., can be <b>set to the machine</b> and taught -to do useful work—for example, to chop wood, to carry letters, or to -drive the plough. <b>Our impulses must be worked out.</b> The life of -the learned man more especially demands something of the kind.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>What a wise and apt remark! Our whole civilization is permeated -with sexual equivalents of this kind; the pleasure of life -and the joy of existence are based thereon, however much our -puritans and asexual “morality-fanatics” may strive against -this fact. And it is well that the sexual impulse has been “civilized,” -that there are now so many spontaneous modes of its -discharge, that the sphere of auto-erotism increases <i>pari passu</i> -with the growth of civilization. Many new, finer, and nobler -incitations and stimuli stream therefrom into love and life, upon -which they exercise a rejuvenating and strengthening influence. -Still, this light throws a shadow, inasmuch as fantastic and -unnatural aberrations of the sexual life are also apt to ensue.</p> - -<p>Auto-erotism (including its grosser form, masturbation) is -therefore, to a certain extent, a <b>physiological</b> manifestation; it -becomes morbid only in certain conditions—that is to say, in -individuals who are previously <b>morbid</b>. This is, indeed, an old -medical doctrine, that there exists a physiological masturbation -<i>faute de mieux</i>, and a morbid masturbation in cases of neurasthenia, -mental disorder, and other troubles. The same is -true of auto-erotism in its entire extent. When Fürbringer -describes masturbation as “an <b>unnatural</b> gratification of the -sexual <span class="nowrap">impulse,”<a id="FNanchor397"></a><a href="#Footnote397" class="fnanchor">[397]</a></span> -this is only partly true. There exists a <b>natural, -physiological masturbation</b>, a <b>normal</b> auto-erotism. Metchnikoff -shares this <span class="nowrap">view.<a id="FNanchor398"></a><a href="#Footnote398" class="fnanchor">[398]</a></span> -He says: “<b>It is man’s constitution itself</b> -that permits the premature development of sexual sensibility, -before the reproductive elements are mature.” The ultimate -cause of such auto-erotic manifestations as belong neither to the -category of “vice” nor to that of “crime” is to be found, he -thinks, in a <b>disharmony</b> in the nature of man in respect of the -premature development of sexual sensibility. For this reason -we meet with these manifestations just as much among the<span class="pagenum" id="Page411">[411]</span> -lowest races of mankind as we do among civilized peoples; even -among <b>animals</b> auto-erotism is a widely diffused phenomenon. -This can be observed, not only among the monkeys (perhaps -already a little civilized) of our Zoological Gardens, which -masturbate freely <i>coram publico</i>, but it may be seen also in horses, -which shake the penis to and fro until seminal emission occurs; -also in mares, which rub themselves against any available firm -object. We see the same thing in wild deer. Even elephants -masturbate. Among primitive races masturbation is, perhaps, -even more general than among civilized races. Among South -African tribes, Gustav Fritsch reports, masturbation is actually -a popular custom.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis has described the entire auto-erotic instrumentarium, -and it appears from his account that savage races -manufacture onanistic stimulatory apparatus for women quite -as elaborate as those which are produced by the most highly -developed lewd industry of civilized peoples. Most frequently -articles in everyday use are employed for auto-erotic gratification—as -in Hawaii, bananas; in our own part of the world, -cucumbers, carrots, and beetroots. Further, in the vagina and -bladder have been found pencils, sticks of sealing-wax, empty -reels, bodkins, knitting-needles, needle-cases, compasses, glass -stoppers, candles, corks, tumblers, forks, toothpicks, pomade-boxes, -<span class="nowrap">cockchafers,<a id="FNanchor399"></a><a href="#Footnote399" class="fnanchor">[399]</a></span> -hens’ eggs, and, with especial frequency, -<b>hairpins</b>.</p> - -<p>I may allude here, in passing, to the fact that C. Posner refers -the discovery of various bodies in the male urethra to other -causes than masturbation in some cases. He states that often -they have been introduced by other persons than the one in -whom they are found, and is of opinion that the introducer is -a man with sadistic tendencies, and usually homosexual (see -C. Posner, “The Introduction of Foreign Bodies into the Male -Urethra, with Remarks on the Psychology of such Cases,” published -in <i>Therapie der Gegenwart</i>, September, 1902). In the -year 1862 masturbation with the aid of hairpins was so widely -practised in Germany that a surgeon invented a special instrument -for the removal of hairpins from the female bladder! At -the present day this hairpin masturbation is extremely -<span class="nowrap">common.<a id="FNanchor400"></a><a href="#Footnote400" class="fnanchor">[400]</a></span><span -class="pagenum" id="Page412">[412]</span> -Still more elaborate are artificial imitations of the male penis, -the so-called <i>godemichés</i> (<i>gaude mihi</i>, <i>dildoes</i>, <i>consolateurs</i>, -“<i>bijoux indiscrets</i>,” -<span class="nowrap">etc.),<a id="FNanchor401"></a><a href="#Footnote401" class="fnanchor">[401]</a></span> -of which we find representations in -ancient Babylonian sculpture, in Egypt, and in the “Mimiamben” -of <span class="nowrap">Herondas<a id="FNanchor402"></a><a href="#Footnote402" class="fnanchor">[402]</a></span> -(third century before Christ); and since -very ancient times they have been in use in Eastern Asia, where -the Spaniards found them in the Philippines. Particularly well -known are the wax phalli of the Balinesian women. In Europe, -as early as the twelfth century, Bishop Burchard of Worms condemned -the use of artificial penes. Their use was especially -common at the time of the Italian renascence; the technique -of their employment became continually more elaborate. The -culmination was reached in the eighteenth century France. No -less a man than Mirabeau, the celebrated French politician, in his -erotic romance, “Le Rideau Levé, ou l’Education de Laure,” -describes such an artificial phallus, and I append his description -in order to enable the reader to represent to himself the extremely -elaborate technique that was used in the application of -such auto-erotic instruments:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The instrument resembled in every respect the natural penis. -The only difference consisted in this, that from the apex to the root -it was shaped in transverse waves, in order to render the rubbing action -more powerful. Made entirely of silver, it was covered with a kind of -smooth and very hard varnish, giving it the natural colours. For the -rest, it was very light and thin, being hollow. Through the middle of -the hollow interior there passed a round tube, made also of silver, and -about twice the diameter of a goose-quill, and within this tube was -a piston; the tube was firmly closed at the other end by means of a -screw. This screw was perforated, and firmly soldered to the base of -the head. Consequently there was an empty space between the central -tube and the outer wall of the instrument. This outer cavity of the -godemiché was filled with water warmed to blood-heat, and then -closed with a well-fitting cork. The small central tube was filled with -a thin, whitish solution of isinglass (!), which was previously prepared. -The warmth of the water was immediately communicated to the -isinglass solution; and the latter then represented, as far as was -possible, the human semen.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This description dates from the year 1786! But even to-day -apparatus of this kind are advertised in the catalogues of certain<span class="pagenum" id="Page413">[413]</span> -traders, under the title of “Parisian Rubber Articles.” Whether -they really exist I do not know, for I have never actually seen -anything of the kind. Havelock Ellis assumes that they are still -used to-day. In brothels, prostitutes use at the present time -very primitive leathern phalli, such as were described by Herondas -and Aristophanes, for erotic practices and demonstration.</p> - -<p>In addition to these, there are numerous other methods of -purely peripheral-mechanical masturbation. Thus, the rubbing -and movement of the genital organs in bicycle-riding, horse-riding, -very frequently in working the treadle of a sewing-machine, -and in travelling on the railway, may give rise to masturbatory -stimulation. Very commonly in women merely rubbing the -thighs against one another is sufficient to induce a sexual orgasm; -whereas men almost always need to have recourse to more powerful -manipulation, such as manual friction (<i>manustupratio</i>).</p> - -<p>What are the general physiological <b>factors</b> of auto-erotic -phenomena, more especially of masturbation? In this connexion -it is interesting to note that <b>auto-erotism is almost always -a precursor of completely developed sexuality</b>, and manifests -itself a long time <b>before</b> puberty; and may even appear soon -after birth, for the older and more recent medical literature of -the subject contains numerous observations of masturbation in -<b>sucklings</b>, not to speak of masturbation in older children. The -auto-erotism of sucklings is <b>purely peripheral</b> in its nature, and -depends upon the mechanical stimulation of certain parts of the -body, the first “erogenic” zones of man. Freud enumerates -among the regions of the body by the stimulation of which sexual -pleasure is most readily obtained, the lips of the infant, which, -in sucking the mother’s breast or its substitute, receive an -instinctive perception of pleasure, in which the stimulation -produced by the warm flow of milk also plays a part. This -“ecstatic sucking” of infants is auto-erotic in character. Not -infrequently, while sucking in this voluptuous manner, the -infant simultaneously rubs certain sensitive parts of the body, -such as the breast and the external genital organs. A kind of -orgasm occurs, followed by sleep. Freud aptly compares this -phenomenon with the fact that in later life sexual gratification -is often the best means of inducing sleep. Freud also regards -the masturbation of sucklings as being within certain limits a -physiological phenomenon, as exhibiting on the part of Nature -an intention “to establish the future primacy of these erogenic -zones for sexual <span class="nowrap">activity.”<a id="FNanchor403"></a><a href="#Footnote403" class="fnanchor">[403]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page414">[414]</span></p> - -<p>With the onset of puberty the auto-erotic instincts are newly -stimulated; new sources of auto-erotism become active, principally -owing to the development of the genital organs and to -the evacuation of the reproductive products. Various theories -have been propounded to explain by what means the <b>sexual -tension</b> occurring at puberty is induced, this sexual tension -being regarded as the ultimate cause of the masturbation of -sexually mature human beings. The most plausible hypothesis -is the <b>chemical</b> theory of sexual tension and sexual excitement, -which was explained in more detail above (<a href="#Page47">p. 47</a>). It may be -that, as Freud assumes, a substance generally diffused throughout -the organism is destroyed by the stimulation of the erogenic -zones, and that the products of decomposition of this substance -give rise to a discharge of sexual energy; it may be that the reproductive -organs themselves produce such chemical substances, -<b>sexual toxins</b>. This assumption is supported by the experimental -observation that when in animals the ovaries and all the -nerves connected with these organs have been removed, and consequently -the ordinary periodic recurrence of sexual activity is -no longer seen, if now ovarian extract is injected into the body -of such animals, rutting once more occurs. Starling introduced -the term “<b>hormone</b>” to denote these chemical sexual substances. -They appear also to play a part in connexion with certain abnormalities -and perversions of the sexual impulse—a matter to -which we shall return later. R. Kossmann also speaks of a -“<b>neuro-chemical</b>” injury—a kind of intoxication of the nervous -system induced by “retained secretions or excretions of the -reproductive <span class="nowrap">organs.”<a id="FNanchor404"></a><a href="#Footnote404" class="fnanchor">[404]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same author also advances the <b>neuro-mechanical</b> theory -of sexual tension. He understands by this that the purely -mechanical <b>distension</b> of the organs belonging to the reproductive -apparatus exercises a <b>mechanical stimulus</b> on the genital nerves, -and thus has a reflex action upon the centres of the brain and -spinal cord, which reflex stimulation is allayed by orgasm and -ejaculation. Haig explains the feeling of relief after masturbation, -and the consequent discharge of sexual tension, as rather dependent -upon the mechanism of the blood-pressure. He remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Since the sexual act gives rise to a low and falling blood-pressure, -it must necessarily alleviate conditions which are due to high and -increasing blood-pressure—for example, mental depression and ill-humour—and<span class="pagenum" id="Page415">[415]</span> -if my observations are correct, we have here an explanation -of the relation between conditions of high blood-pressure with -mental and physical depression, on the one hand, and masturbatory -practices on the other, for such practices alleviate this condition, and -are readily indulged in for this purpose” (quoted by Havelock Ellis).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The statement made to Dr. Garnier by a monk, thirty-three -years of age, bears out this view:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“If no nocturnal seminal emissions occur, the tension of the semen -gives rise to general depression, headache, and sleeplessness. I admit -that sometimes, in order to obtain relief, I lie upon the abdomen, and -so produce a seminal discharge. I immediately feel <b>freed</b>, as if a -<b>burden</b> had been lifted from me, and sleep returns” (<i>ibid.</i>, p. 273).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Similar motives for masturbation are alleged by many otherwise -healthy onanists. They apply, moreover, in an equal -degree to the normal, not excessive, sexual intercourse of ordinary -human beings. Persons belonging to the most diverse classes -of society—men of letters, shopmen, labourers, etc.—of whom -I have inquired regarding the effect of seminal emissions, whether -produced by masturbation or by coitus, have unanimously agreed -in describing to me this sense of “freeing” from a burden, from -pressure, from harmful substances accumulated in the body—a -sense of mental energy and creative power after such discharges -of sexual tension not exceeding normal limits. The frequency -of these discharges varies in different individuals; in one the -intervals were short, in another they were long. This point -has a very important bearing upon the “question of sexual -abstinence,” and we shall return to it in the discussion of that -topic.</p> - -<p>Masturbation is often the means for inducing sleep and repose; -it dulls nervous sensibility, and connected with this is the fact -that <i>pain</i> is often allayed by masturbation. Here I may refer -once more to the previously quoted (<a href="#Page44">p. 44</a>) view of a talented young -alienist, Edmund Forster, that, in association with sexual tension, -there occurs an increased stimulation of the <b>pain-perceiving -nerves</b> of the genital organs. It is conceivable that sexual -tension, especially if it depends upon chemical causes, also increases -pains arising from other areas of the body, and that -the discharge of sexual tension would thus alleviate or completely -allay these pains. Coe reports (<i>American Journal of -Obstetrics</i>, 1889, p. 766) the case of a woman who was accustomed -by masturbation to obtain immediate relief of intense menstrual -ovarian pains. It is very remarkable that <b>these pains were -accompanied by a powerful sexual impulse</b>, which ceased when<span class="pagenum" id="Page416">[416]</span> -the pain ceased, and did not return during the intermenstrual -period. Here we have a striking testimony of the accuracy of -Forster’s view. The phrenologist Gall was aware of the manner -in which masturbation relieves pain.</p> - -<p>In addition to these more natural causes of masturbation, -which in themselves suffice to explain the wide diffusion of the -practice, we have also to consider masturbation dependent upon -<b>seduction</b> and upon <b>morbid states</b>.</p> - -<p>To seduction must be referred all the phenomena of <b>group-masturbation</b> -(masturbation on the large scale) in -<span class="nowrap"><b>schools</b>,<a id="FNanchor405"></a><a href="#Footnote405" class="fnanchor">[405]</a></span> -training-ships, barracks, factories (especially in this case as -regards female employees!), prisons, etc. One leads another -astray, and masturbation is diffused like an epidemic disease; -the individuals are subjected to the influence of the <b>suggestion -of the crowd</b>, which they are unable to resist. Thomalla describes -boarding-schools in which masturbation was practised for a -wager, and that boy won the prize in whom seminal emission -first occurred! He further speaks of a school club in which -obscene readings were held, and in which by means of forbidden -pictures the boys were sexually excited until erection occurred, -then followed general masturbation, also accompanied by wagers.</p> - -<p>This group-masturbation is the best proof of the fact that those -who masturbate are not simply individuals with an inherited -morbid predisposition; for nothing is easier to suggest than -masturbation. Havelock <span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor406"></a><a href="#Footnote406" class="fnanchor">[406]</a></span> -reports the following case of -an unmarried healthy young woman, thirty-one years of age, -which throws a strong light on this suggested manifestation:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When I was about twenty-six years of age, a female friend informed -me that she had masturbated already for several years, and -was so much enslaved by the habit that she suffered seriously from -its ill-effects. I listened to her account with sympathy and interest, -but felt rather sceptical, <b>and I resolved to make the attempt on myself</b>, -with the intention of understanding the matter better, so that I might -be able to help my friend. With a little trouble I <b>succeeded in awakening -what had hitherto slumbered in me unknown</b>. I intentionally -allowed the habit to become stronger, and one night—for I usually -did it just before going to sleep, never in the morning—I really experienced -an extremely agreeable sensation. But the next morning my -conscience was aroused, and I felt pains also in the back of the head -and along the spine. For a time I discontinued the habit, but later -began it again, masturbating with considerable regularity once a -month, a few days after each menstruation.... The habit overcame<span class="pagenum" id="Page417">[417]</span> -me with alarming rapidity, and I soon became more or less its slave.... -In conclusion, I must say that masturbation has proved to me -one of the blind chances in my life’s history, out of which I have derived -many valuable experiences.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Frequently local morbid changes in or near the genital -organs lead to the practice of masturbation, such as skin -troubles, intestinal worms, phimosis, inflammatory states of -the penis or near the entrance of the vagina, prurigo and -other itching affections of the penis, constipation, urinary -anomalies, etc. Further, mental disorders, epilepsy, and degenerative -nerve troubles, are frequent causes of masturbation. -Masturbation has been observed after epileptic paroxysms in -patients who at other times never masturbate. There is no -doubt that neurasthenia powerfully predisposes to masturbation. -<b>Excessive</b> masturbation is almost always the consequence, not -the cause, of associated neurasthenia; it is “the manifestation -of a disease in course of development or of a permanently -existing degenerative -<span class="nowrap">predisposition.”<a id="FNanchor407"></a><a href="#Footnote407" class="fnanchor">[407]</a></span> -To these cases of invincible, -habitual, excessive masturbation Oppenheim’s view -applies—that the disposition to onanism is often <b>inherited</b>. A -characteristic instance of this is offered by an observation of -Block’s (Havelock Ellis, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 240) in the case of a little -girl, who began to masturbate at the early age of two years, and -had probably inherited this tendency from her mother and -grandmother, for they had both masturbated throughout life, -whilst the grandmother had actually died in an asylum of “masturbatory -insanity.” In the majority of cases in which <b>masturbation -makes its first appearance in sucklings</b> we have to do -with such an inheritance. In many cases the peculiar oscillatory -movements of sucklings may merely be the expression of the -sense of general comfort, as Fürbringer believes, and may have -nothing to do with actual masturbation; but, on the other hand, -it cannot be denied that veritable masturbation may be observed -in the first and second years of life. Havelock Ellis, J. P. West, -and Louis Mayer have reported such cases. In children somewhat -older than this—from three years upwards—seduction and -suggestion certainly play a great part. The author of “Splitter” -was told by a professor that, when visiting an institution for -small children in St. G[allen], he saw a girl about three years of -age who was making suspicious movements. The matron, whose<span class="pagenum" id="Page418">[418]</span> -attention was called to the matter, said that almost all babies -were already infected when they first came to the institution -(“Splitter,” p. 375).</p> - -<p>Another disputed question relates to the <b>diffusion of masturbation -in the female sex</b>. Is the practice commoner or less -common among women than among men? -<span class="nowrap">Metchnikoff<a id="FNanchor408"></a><a href="#Footnote408" class="fnanchor">[408]</a></span> is of -opinion that in girls it is much less common than in boys, because -sexual excitability generally develops much later in the female -sex. Female monkeys masturbate only in exceptional cases, -whereas in male monkeys masturbation is very common. The -circumstance which Metchnikoff adduces in further support of -his view of the rarity of masturbation in women—that, namely, -most girls are enlightened regarding sexual sensibility only after -marriage—proves very little, because the sensations aroused in -woman by masturbation are of a very different nature from those -produced by coitus, and coitus often first makes them acquainted -with entirely new sensations. Tissot regards masturbation as -commoner in women than in men; Deslandes believed that there -was no difference between the sexes. Lawson Tait, Spitzka, and -Dana, inclined rather to Metchnikoff’s view as to the greater -rarity of the practice among women. Albert Eulenburg considers -masturbation “not quite so common among young women -as among young men,” but still “far more common than parents, -teachers, and the laity of both sexes as a rule -<span class="nowrap">imagine.”<a id="FNanchor409"></a><a href="#Footnote409" class="fnanchor">[409]</a></span> Havelock -Ellis considers that <b>after</b> puberty masturbation is commoner in -women because men can then much more readily obtain gratification -in a normal manner by means of intercourse with the other -sex. Otto Adler estimates the frequency of masturbation to be -very great, because he regards it as the principal cause of deficient -sexual sensibility in women, which latter condition he also -believes to be extremely common, although he does not go so far -as to accept Rohleder’s enormous proportion of 95 masturbators -in every 100 women <span class="nowrap">(!).<a id="FNanchor410"></a><a href="#Footnote410" class="fnanchor">[410]</a></span> -L. Löwenfeld, who characterizes -Rohleder’s and Berger’s (99 %) estimates as exaggerations, considers -that the frequency of masturbation in women is not so -great as in <span class="nowrap">men.<a id="FNanchor411"></a><a href="#Footnote411" class="fnanchor">[411]</a></span> -In reality, masturbation, given similar circumstances -and causes, is probably diffused to an approximately -equal extent among both sexes.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page419">[419]</span></p> - -<p>But this relates only to peripheral-mechanical masturbation; -from this “<b>psychical onanism</b>” has rightly been separated—that -form of masturbation in which, simply by ideas, without the -assistance of manual stimulation of the genital organs, sexual -excitement is caused and the orgasm is induced. Psychical -onanism, of which Eduard <span class="nowrap">Reich<a id="FNanchor412"></a><a href="#Footnote412" class="fnanchor">[412]</a></span> -remarked that our own time -nourishes it to the fullest possible extent, develops in the majority -of cases out of masturbation proper. In this form the <b>imagination</b> -is tasked with representing all the factors of normal sexual -gratification. The simple physical act suffices only in the first -beginnings of this vice. Every practised onanist understands -that he must soon call his imagination to his aid in order to -produce sexual gratification, and that ultimately ideas alone -dominate the entire libido, and the orgasm often enough terminates -an act which in every respect has throughout remained -purely ideal.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“So great is the power of imagination,” remarks the experienced -Rouband, “that quite alone, without the assistance of physical -stimulation, it can produce the venereal orgasm, with ejaculation of -the semen, as happened to one of my fellow-students every time he -thought of his <span class="nowrap">beloved.”<a id="FNanchor413"></a><a href="#Footnote413" class="fnanchor">[413]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Hammond even knew an actual sect of such “onanists by -means of simple ideal unchastity,” who formed a sort of club or -society, and who were known to one another by certain -<span class="nowrap">signs.<a id="FNanchor414"></a><a href="#Footnote414" class="fnanchor">[414]</a></span> -A patient related to him that in his thoughts of women whom he -met, or those who were sitting opposite to him in the railway-carriage, -he was accustomed to undress them in imagination; -he then would represent to himself very plainly their genital -organs, and during this representation he experienced very active -voluptuous sensations, culminating in ejaculation. Löwenfeld -has also observed several such cases. Eulenburg speaks of an -“ideal cohabitation.” The ideas are usually of a lascivious -nature, but this is not always the case. Von Schrenck-Notzing -reports the case of a lady twenty years of age in whom the -simple idea of men, but also agreeable sensory perceptions, such -as theatrical scenes, or musical impressions, or beautiful pictures, -gave rise to the sexual <span class="nowrap">orgasm.<a id="FNanchor415"></a><a href="#Footnote415" class="fnanchor">[415]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page420">[420]</span></p> - -<p>Allied with psychical onanism is the brooding over sexual -ideas—the <i>delectatio morosa</i> of the theologians—and erotic excitement -associated with dream-imaginations, or “sexual day-dreams” -(Havelock Ellis). This is the spinning out of a continuous -erotic history with any hero or any heroine, which is -carried on from day to day. Most commonly this occurs in bed -before going to sleep. Sexual activities form the material of -these histories. We often find carefully worked out and more or -less erotic day-dreams in young men, and especially in young -women, frequently containing perverse elements. This dreaming, -according to Havelock Ellis, does not necessarily lead to -masturbation, although it often induces seminal discharges. It -occurs both in healthy and in abnormal persons, especially in -imaginative individuals. Rousseau experienced such erotic day-dreams. -The American author Garland, in his novel, “Rose of -Dutcher’s Coolly,” has admirably described the part played by a -circus-rider in the erotic day-dreams of a <b>normal healthy girl</b> -during the <b>period of</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>puberty</b>.<a id="FNanchor416"></a><a href="#Footnote416" class="fnanchor">[416]</a></span></p> - -<p>In close relationship with these psychical-onanistic day-dreams -there stands another phenomenon, to which, as far as -I know, I was the first to refer, which I have denoted by -the term <span class="nowrap"><b>erotographomania</b>.<a id="FNanchor417"></a><a href="#Footnote417" class="fnanchor">[417]</a></span> -There are numerous men and -women who induce their lovers—male or female, as the case may -be—prostitutes, masseuses, etc., to write to them <b>letters</b> with a -sexually stimulating content; or also, as very frequently occurs, -they themselves write such letters, containing numerous obscenities. -Such correspondence, filled with ardent erotism, -seems recently to have made its appearance as a peculiar refinement -of sexuality; this also has the effect of a kind of psychical -onanism. The interchange of obscene letters of this character -recently played a part in the trial of two homosexual individuals -in East Prussia. There exists, also, a comparatively blameless, -more or less physiological, erotographomania of the time of -puberty, in which most passionate letters are written to imaginary -lovers, and the still obscure sexual impulse finds a satisfaction -in these erotic imaginations.</p> - -<p>After this brief account of the various forms and varieties of -masturbation, we now turn to consider the <b>consequences</b> of the -practice. In the course of time there has been a remarkable -change of views in respect of this matter. The true founder of<span class="pagenum" id="Page421">[421]</span> -the scientific literature of masturbation, Tissot, in his celebrated -monograph (“Masturbation; or, the Treatment of the Diseases -that result from Self-Abuse”; St. Petersburg, 1774), regarded -masturbation as the evil of all evils, and deduced from it all -possible severe troubles. His book bears as motto the verse by -Von Canitz:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Wenn schnöde Wollust dich erfüllt,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">So werde durch ein Schreckensbild<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Verdorrter Totenknochen<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Der Kitzel unterbrochen.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“When base lust fills thy thoughts,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Let a horrible picture rise before thy mind<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Of withered dead men’s bones,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">So let the sensual stimulation be driven away.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">It is dominated by a thoroughgoing pessimism. In this view -he is followed by Voltaire, in his “Dictionnaire Philosophique,” -and by the authors of the first seventy years of the nineteenth -century. Such gloomy views are expressed, above all, -by Lallemand, in his celebrated book upon involuntary losses of -semen; but they are shared by German physicians also, as, for -example, B. Hermann Leitner, in his treatise, “<i>De Masturbatione</i>” -(Buda-Pesth, 1844), and in the preface to his book -we read: “The writers who speak of the terrible results of self-abuse -do not exaggerate; on the contrary, their picture is not -sufficiently <span class="nowrap">gloomy.”<a id="FNanchor418"></a><a href="#Footnote418" class="fnanchor">[418]</a></span> -Modern medical science has, however, -reduced these exaggerations to a reasonable measure. For this -we have, above all, to thank W. Erb and Fürbringer. The old -belief in the enormous dangers and the eminent injuriousness of -masturbation, still remains as a bugbear in certain popular -writings, some of which have been published in hundreds of -editions. Who has not heard of the “Selbstbewahrung” (“Self-Abuse”) -of <span class="nowrap">Retaus,<a id="FNanchor419"></a><a href="#Footnote419" class="fnanchor">[419]</a></span> -the prototype of this dangerous literature, -which must be regarded as the principal source of sexual hypochondria; -frequently, also, it induces direct sexual stimulation, -because it does indeed describe the devil, but describes also -voluptuousness!</p> - -<p>At the present day all experienced physicians who have been -occupied in the study of masturbation and its consequences hold -the view that <b>moderate</b> masturbation in healthy persons, without<span class="pagenum" id="Page422">[422]</span> -morbid inheritance, has no bad results at all. It is only excess -that does harm; but even excess in healthy persons does less -harm than in those with inherited morbid predisposition. I may -express the matter in this way: it is not masturbation (Ger. -<i>Onanie</i>) that is harmful, but “<b>onanism</b>” (Ger. <i>Onanismus</i>)—that -is to say, the habitual and excessive practice of masturbation, -continued for a number of years, <b>which certainly has an -injurious influence on health</b>. The boundary line at which the -harmless masturbation (<i>Onanie</i>) ceases and the injurious onanism -(<i>Onanismus</i>) begins cannot generally be defined. The difference -between individuals makes their reactions in this respect very -different. For example, Curschmann reports the case of a -talented and brilliant author who, notwithstanding the fact that -he had masturbated to excess for eleven years, remained physically -and mentally vigorous, and pursued his literary labours -with notable success. Fürbringer reports a similar case in a -University lecturer. The following case, which came under my -own observation, shows that even excessive masturbation need -not impair health and working powers. A man of letters, forty -years of age, probably misled by a nursemaid in the first instance, -had masturbated without intermission since the age of five, and -since puberty had done so <b>several times a day</b> (three to ten -times), without any interference with his powers for work. He -is a big, powerful, healthy man, of a really imposing appearance. -No one would suspect him to be a habitual masturbator. That -from the masturbation (Ger. <i>Onanie</i>) of childhood and youth there -developed a condition of formal onanism (Ger. <i>Onanismus</i>) in -the adult is in this case principally to be ascribed to the continued -abuse of alcohol. The patient drinks daily twelve to -fourteen glasses of Munich beer. He is also a heavy smoker. -No evidence of inherited predisposition to masturbation can be -obtained. For the patient the female sex exists only in the -imagination; he has very rarely had sexual intercourse, and -avoids ladies’ society, although he has good fortune with women. -It is the same with masturbation as it is with sexual intercourse: -the effects vary according to the individual. Recently masturbation -and coitus have been compared in this respect. Sir James -Paget in his lecture on “Sexual Hypochondriasis” says: “Masturbation -does neither more nor less harm than sexual intercourse -practised with the same frequency in the same conditions -of general health and age and circumstance.” Erb and Curschmann -go even further; for they consider that masturbation has -less influence on the nervous system than coitus. <b>In reality</b>,<span class="pagenum" id="Page423">[423]</span> -however, masturbation is almost always more harmful than -coitus. The reasons for this are obvious. In the first place, -masturbation is begun much earlier, generally at an age when the -body has not yet developed any marked capacity for resistance. -Masturbation in childhood is, therefore, especially -<span class="nowrap">harmful.<a id="FNanchor420"></a><a href="#Footnote420" class="fnanchor">[420]</a></span> -Löwenfeld (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 127) is of opinion that self-abuse begun -before virility is attained more readily gives rise to weakness of -the nervous system than masturbation begun later in life. In -neuropathic children he saw several times, as a consequence of -masturbation, well-marked general nervousness, paroxysms of -anxiety, sleeplessness, and arrest of mental development. In the -second place, masturbation is more dangerous than coitus in -this way—that it can be carried out <b>much more frequently</b>, on -account of the more frequent opportunities, so that masturbation -four, five, or even more, times in a <b>single</b> day is by no means rare. -In the third place, the <b>spiritual influence</b> of masturbation is much -more harmful than that of normal coitus. The “solitary” vice -influences the psyche and the character in the mere child. The -youthful masturbator seeks solitude, becomes shy of human -beings, reserved, morose, unhappy, hypochondriacal. In the -adult the sense of the debasing character and of the sinfulness of -masturbation is much more lively; self-confidence departs; the -masturbator regards himself as absolutely “<b>enslaved</b>” by his -vice, the eternal <b>struggle</b> against the ever-recurring impulse gives -rise more to mental depression than to actual physical harm. -From this there results a whole series of diseases of the will, for -by masturbation much less harm is done to the intellect than to -the vital energy, the capacity for spiritual and physical activity. -The cold, blasé manner of many young men, who seem never to -have known the natural youthful joy of life, the whole “demi-virginity” -of modern young girls—all these are without doubt -dependent upon masturbation and upon psychical onanism. -The egoism of the onanist in the sexual relationship increases -his egoism in other respects, gives rise to cold-heartedness, and -blunts the more delicate ethical perceptions. The campaign -against masturbation as a group manifestation is eminently a -<i>social</i> campaign for altruism; it insists that young people should -take their share in all questions relating to the common good. -Peculiar extravagances and unnatural characteristics in art and -literature may also be partly attributed to masturbation. Many<span class="pagenum" id="Page424">[424]</span> -works clearly bear its imprints. Thus Havelock Ellis rightly -refers in this connexion to the peculiar melancholy in Gogol’s -stories, for Gogol masturbated to great excess. It would be -possible to mention also certain writings of our own time which -inevitably give rise to such a suspicion.</p> - -<p>The reader will do well to consult the interesting discussion of -masturbation from the philosophical standpoint by Schopenhauer -(“Neue Paralipomena,” ed. Grisebach, pp. 226, 227).</p> - -<p>The <b>physical</b> consequences of immoderate and habitual masturbation -may also be really serious. The <b>eye</b> especially suffers -manifold injuries, as has been proved by the investigations of -Hermann Cohn. Irritable states of the conjunctiva, spasms of -the eyelids, weakness of accommodation, subjective sensations of -light, and photophobia, may result from masturbation. The -<b>heart</b> also is sympathetically affected. Krehl even speaks of -“<b>masturbator’s heart</b>” as a consequence of the long-lasting -nervous hyperexcitability, which injures the heart and the -vessels, and is manifested by irregularity of the pulse and by -sensations of pressure and pain in the cardiac region, by palpitation, -etc. Discontinuance of the habit leads to an immediate -disappearance of all these alarming symptoms. Very important -is also the causal connexion between masturbation and <b>nervous</b> -or <b>mental disorders</b>. Here, however, as Aschaffenburg has recently -insisted, we must distinguish clearly between masturbation -<b>resulting</b> from previously existing nervo-psychical troubles, in -which a vicious circle develops—for here the masturbation is -partly the consequence of the original trouble, partly the cause -of an aggravation of this trouble—and the effects of onanism -on the <b>healthy</b> central nervous system. Here Aschaffenburg is -in agreement with the views of those who consider these effects -are less serious than earlier writers were accustomed to assume. -Aschaffenburg also recognizes that the most harmful effect is -to be found in the <b>psychical</b> influence of masturbation, in the -continuous, but ever-vain, contest against the habit. This is -the source of the majority of the hypochondriacal and other -troubles. He often succeeded, by the discovery of this psychical -mode of origin, in putting an end to a number of morbid manifestations. -As soon as the patient <b>becomes aware</b> that these have -a purely mental cause, he at once feels himself freed from them. -That masturbation is <b>never</b> a direct cause of mental disorder is -now generally recognized by -<span class="nowrap">alienists.<a id="FNanchor421"></a><a href="#Footnote421" class="fnanchor">[421]</a></span> At the most, masturbation -is no more than a favouring element in the production of<span class="pagenum" id="Page425">[425]</span> -such disorder. “<b>Masturbatory insanity</b>” occurs only in those with -marked hereditary predisposition, and who already have been -extremely <span class="nowrap">neurasthenic.<a id="FNanchor422"></a><a href="#Footnote422" class="fnanchor">[422]</a></span></p> - -<p>But masturbation can unquestionably give rise to <b>purely -local changes</b> in the genital organs, such as <b>inflammatory states -of the prostate gland</b>, <b>spermatorrhœa</b>, and <b>prostatorrhœa</b>; in -women <b>fluor albus</b>, <b>excessively painful menstruation</b>, and <b>other -disturbances of the menstrual function</b>, and in connexion with -these phenomena there may appear the morbid picture of -“<b>sexual neurasthenia</b>,” which we have soon to describe.</p> - -<p>A very serious result of onanism (not of <i>Onanie</i>) is the -<b>disinclination to normal sexual intercourse</b> to which the habit -gives rise, and the <b>production of sexual perversions</b>. The former -is more marked in the female sex, the latter more in the male -sex. Masturbation is the principal cause of sexual frigidity in -women and of a disinclination to normal intercourse. Undoubtedly -psychical influences here play the principal part; -but also a certain blunting of the sensations of the genital organs -by means of excessive masturbatory stimulation. They are no -longer susceptible to the normal stimulatory influence of coitus. -Moreover, masturbation is often effected by stimulation applied -to <b>some definite portion</b> of the female reproductive organs, most -frequently to the clitoris or the labia; and these parts in such -cases are not sufficiently stimulated by coitus. In the male the -especially sensitive portions of the penis are stimulated alike by -masturbation and in coitus, for which reason man, notwithstanding -the practice of masturbation, is much more readily able to obtain -sexual gratification in the course of ordinary sexual intercourse. -Notwithstanding this, there are also certain peculiar methods of -masturbation in the male, the effect of which is not attained by -coitus. In such cases men also may fail to induce the sexual -orgasm by ordinary intercourse.</p> - -<p>The close relationship of masturbation to sexual perversions -is obvious. The more frequently the onanistic act is repeated, -the more the normal sensibility is blunted, the stronger and more -peculiar are the stimuli, which must be of a nature diverging from -the ordinary, demanded in order to induce a sexual orgasm. -The content of the lascivious ideas must be varied more and -more frequently, and soon passes entirely into the sphere of the -perverse. Gradually these perverse sexual ideas become more -firmly rooted, and ultimately develop into complete sexual -<b>perversions</b>. A classical example of this is the case reported by<span class="pagenum" id="Page426">[426]</span> -<span class="nowrap">Tardieu<a id="FNanchor423"></a><a href="#Footnote423" class="fnanchor">[423]</a></span> -of a man who was in the habit of <b>masturbating seven -or eight times every day</b>, and ultimately inflamed his imagination -to the point of representing the act of intercourse with female -corpses. At length he passed to the <b>practical carrying out</b> of -this horrible idea, which had now assumed definite sadistic -characters. He arranged to obtain a view of opened female -bodies, killed dogs, dug up human corpses—all in order thereby -to provide satisfaction for his imagination, which had been disordered -in consequence of masturbation, and thus to obtain -sexual gratification. In the etiology of pseudo-homosexuality -masturbation unquestionably plays a part—a fact to which -Havelock Ellis has drawn <span class="nowrap">attention.<a id="FNanchor424"></a><a href="#Footnote424" class="fnanchor">[424]</a></span> -The Mexican “mujerados” -are trained for pæderasty by means of masturbation repeated -several times daily. Ideas of bestial intercourse may even be -aroused by masturbation. Von -<span class="nowrap">Schrenck-Notzing<a id="FNanchor425"></a><a href="#Footnote425" class="fnanchor">[425]</a></span> reports the -case of a woman who had masturbated for thirty years, and -ultimately came to represent to herself in imagination that she -was having intercourse with a stallion.</p> - -<p>The prospects of the satisfactory <b>treatment</b> and <b>cure</b> of masturbation -are unquestionably greater in the case of children. To -attain perfect success, parents, teachers, and physicians must -co-operate. Above all, it is necessary to relieve any local and -general morbid conditions favouring the practice of masturbation. -The diet should be light and unstimulating, the clothing and -bedding light and cool. In the year 1791 the body physician of -the Schaumburg-Lippe family, Dr. Bernhard Christian Faust, -published a remarkable work under the title “How to Regulate -the Human Sexual Impulse,” with a preface by the celebrated -pedagogue J. H. Campe (Brunswick, 1791). In this book he -maintained the thesis that the principal cause of masturbation -in boys was the wearing of <b>breeches</b>. According to him, the -<b>wrapping up</b> of children in swaddling clothes causes premature -stimulation of the sexual organs. Later, in consequence of -wearing breeches, there is produced “a great and damp warmth, -which is especially marked in the region of the sexual organs, -where the shirt falls into folds” (p. 46). Also, the boy, “when -he wishes to pass water, must take his little penis out of his -breeches. At first, and for a long time after he begins to wear -them, the little boy cannot manage this himself; other children,<span class="pagenum" id="Page427">[427]</span> -maids, and menservants, help him, and pull and play with his -sexual parts. By this handling, pulling, and playing, which he -himself does, or which others do for him, with his sexual organs, -the boy is led (also the girl, who very often assists, and whom the -blameless boy, out of gratitude, wishes to help in return) into -constant acquaintanceship with parts which he would otherwise -have regarded as sacred, unclean, and shameful. The child -becomes accustomed to play with his sexual organs, and <b>occasional -masturbation</b> develops into habitual self-abuse, <b>all brought -about by wearing breeches</b>” (p. 45). To prevent all this, he -suggested that boys from nine to fourteen years of age should -wear clothing resembling rather that of girls. Then these children -would be “according to Nature, children, and would ripen -late; and the human sexual impulse would come under control, -and mankind would be better and happier” (p. 217).</p> - -<p>Although the far-reaching and systematic development of this -thesis appears ludicrous, still, there is an element of truth in it, -and unsuitably tight and warm clothing certainly favours the -tendency to masturbation.</p> - -<p>According to the suggestion of Ultzmann, in the case of nursing -infants and of small children, the hands may be confined in little -bags or tied to the side of the bed. The methods of the older -physicians, who appeared before the child armed with great -knives and scissors, and threatened a painful operation, or even -to cut off the genital organs, may often be found useful, and may -effect a radical cure. The <b>actual</b> carrying out of small operations -is also sometimes helpful. Fürbringer cured a young fellow in -whom no instruction and no punishment had proved effective, -by simply cutting off the anterior part of his foreskin with jagged -scissors. In the case of a young lady who often in company -indulged her passionate impulse towards masturbation, he -brought about a cure by repeated cauterization of the vulva. -Other physicians perforate the foreskin and introduce a ring. -Cages have even been provided for the genital organs to prevent -masturbation, the key being kept by the father (!). Enveloping -the penis in bandages without any opening has also been tried. -Corporal punishment sometimes has a good effect. Of the -greatest value is <b>continuous care, to safeguard the children -against seduction</b>. “Parents, protect your children from servants,” -exclaimed Rétif de la Bretonne. Valuable also are -<b>earnest warnings and explanations</b>, <b>increase of energy and force -of will</b> (by sports and games, and by work in the garden, and by -the setting of tasks which stimulate ambition). <b>Climatic cures</b><span class="pagenum" id="Page428">[428]</span> -and <b>hydro-therapeutic methods</b> are also valuable means in the -treatment of masturbation. The same measures may be employed -in the treatment of masturbation in <b>adults</b>. In their -case, however, <b>psycho-therapeutics</b> plays the principal part. In -many cases here also local cauterization of the urethra and -massage of the prostate may bring about a cure. <b>Utterly perverse</b> -would it be to introduce youthful onanists to actual -sexual intercourse, after the manner of the Parisian “soup-merchants,” -as the common speech names them, who, in order -to cure their youthful scholars of masturbation, take them into -<span class="nowrap">brothels.<a id="FNanchor426"></a><a href="#Footnote426" class="fnanchor">[426]</a></span></p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">Masturbation is intimately connected with <b>irritable nervous -weakness</b>, or “<b>neurasthenia</b>,” this typical disease of civilization, -and more especially with the genital form of the disease, -“<b>sexual neurasthenia</b>.” In an analysis of 333 cases of neurasthenia -Collins and Philipp found that 123 cases—that is, more -than one-third—resulted from overwork or from -<span class="nowrap">masturbation.<a id="FNanchor427"></a><a href="#Footnote427" class="fnanchor">[427]</a></span> -Freud, von Krafft-Ebing, Savill, Gattel, and Rohleder see in -masturbation the true cause of neurasthenia. Fürbringer, -Löwenfeld, and Eulenburg are of opinion that other injuries must -also come into play in order to produce the typical picture of -sexual neurasthenia. It is certain that very frequently the order -of causation is reversed, <b>neurasthenia</b> being the <b>primary</b> and -masturbation the secondary disorder. Masturbation is then only -a <b>symptom</b> of sexual neurasthenia. The same duplex mode of -consideration may also be applied to the other morbid phenomena -of which the clinical picture of sexual neurasthenia is composed. -Every one of these symptoms of irritable weakness, the excessive -sexual excitability, the deficient sexual sensibility, the seminal -discharges, and the impotence, can, like masturbation, exhibit a -certain <b>independence</b>, can be induced by various causes, and may -lead to sexual neurasthenia; it may be, on the other hand, that -they first developed in the soil of sexual neurasthenia. It is often -impossible to determine the true <b>beginning</b> of the vicious circle. -It therefore appears to be more practical to describe the morbid -picture of sexual neurasthenia (which we owe to -<span class="nowrap">Beard)<a id="FNanchor428"></a><a href="#Footnote428" class="fnanchor">[428]</a></span> according -to its individual symptoms, as is done also by A. -<span class="nowrap">Eulenburg<a id="FNanchor429"></a><a href="#Footnote429" class="fnanchor">[429]</a></span><span -class="pagenum" id="Page429">[429]</span> -in an admirable essay, and by L. Löwenfeld in his well-known -work on “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders.”</p> - -<p>The <b>abnormal increase in the sexual impulse</b> (<b>sexual hyperæsthesia</b>, -<b>satyriasis</b>, <b>nymphomania</b>) begins at the point at which the -normal sexual impulse is exceeded; and that point is subject to -wide individual variations, according to the age, race, habits, -and external influences. The normal sexual impulse can also -be temporarily increased by special circumstances—as, for -example, by prolonged sexual abstinence, and by various kinds -of erotic stimulation, without our being justified in speaking of -“hyperæsthesia.” This is always an abnormal condition, which -may be referred to various causes. It is more frequent in men -(“satyriasis”) than in women (“nymphomania”); it may be -permanent or periodic; it almost always arises from lascivious -<b>ideas</b>, and, according to its cause, is accompanied by a greater -or less diminution of responsibility, or even by complete lack of -responsibility. The readiness with which sexual ideas give rise -to an abnormally increased desire and to reaction on the part of -the genital apparatus is characteristic of sexual hyperæsthesia; -and this may attain such a degree that the man (or woman) may -really be “sexually insane,” and, like the wild animals, rush at -the first creature he meets of the opposite sex in order to gratify -his lust; or he may be overpowered by some abnormal variety -of the sexual impulse, so that he seizes in sexual embrace any -other living or lifeless object, and in this state may perform acts -of pæderasty, bestiality, violation of children, etc. In these -most severe cases we can always demonstrate the existence of -mental disorder, general paralysis, mania, or periodical insanity, -and very often of <b>epilepsy</b> (Lombroso), as a cause. In a more -chronic and milder form, sexual hyperæsthesia is observed after -excessive masturbation, often also in association with a congenitally -neuropathic constitution. Löwenfeld describes a peculiar -form of <b>nocturnal</b> sexual hyperæsthesia occurring in married -men, especially men in the forties or fifties, who for various -reasons are compelled to abstain from conjugal intercourse, and -who live continently. <b>In the daytime</b> these patients were free -from their trouble; it appeared only at <b>night</b>. Soon, or some -hours after going to sleep, a <b>violent, painful, enduring erection -of the penis</b> (<b>priapism</b>) set in, which disturbed their sleep, and -left them in the morning with a feeling of enervation. In such -a case obviously there is a hyperexcitability of the genital erection -centre. The erection results as a reflex effect of stimuli proceeding -from the genital organs, but manifests itself only when,<span class="pagenum" id="Page430">[430]</span> -during sleep, the inhibitions proceeding from the brain are in -abeyance. This nocturnal priapism may, according to Löwenfeld’s -observations, last for <span class="nowrap">years.<a id="FNanchor430"></a><a href="#Footnote430" class="fnanchor">[430]</a></span></p> - -<p>Sexual hyperæsthesia in women, or “<b>nymphomania</b>,” is, in -its slighter forms, also in most cases a consequence of excessive -masturbation. Such women do not so much exhibit a more -powerful inclination towards sexual intercourse, which, on the -contrary, is incompetent to satisfy their abnormal and perverse -sexual excitability. We rather see in them an impulsion to -obtain new sensations in their sexual organs in any possible way. -These are the women who, for example, consult the gynæcologist -as often as possible, because examination with the speculum or -other manipulations induce in them sexual excitement. During -the climacteric—the time when menstruation ceases—such states -are also met with. Nymphomania proper always develops -upon the foundation of severe neurasthenia and hysteria, or of -direct brain and mental disorder. Then is produced the type of -the “<b>man-mad</b>” woman, as described by Juvenal in the person -of the Empress Messalina, who in the brothel gave herself to all -comers, without obtaining complete satisfaction of her sexual -desire. Such types exist also at the present day. Thus, the -brothers de Goncourt in their Diary reported the case of an old -housekeeper who for several decades indulged in the most lascivious -love orgies, had innumerable lovers, and a “secret life -full of nocturnal orgies in strange beds, full of nymphomaniac -<span class="nowrap">lusts.”<a id="FNanchor431"></a><a href="#Footnote431" class="fnanchor">[431]</a></span> -There recently lived in Charlottenburg the wife of a -workman, well known on account of her incredible sexual -ardour and man-mania. Her husband, a professional stabber, -was imprisoned for life. His wife often gave herself in a single -day to four or five different men; every male creature that -approached her she asked to perform the sexual act with her.—The -following almost incredible case of this nature is reported by -Trélat:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Madame V., of a strong constitution, agreeable exterior, good-natured -manner, but very reserved, came under the care of Trélat on -January 1, 1854. Notwithstanding the fact that she was sixty years -of age, she still worked very diligently, and hardly spared herself time -for meals. Nothing in her outward appearance or in her actions -indicated during her stay in the asylum that she was in any way -affected with mental disorder. During the four years not a single -obscene word, not a gesture, not the slightest passionate movement, -indicated anger or impatience.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page431">[431]</span></p> - -<p>Since her earliest years she has pursued handsome men and given -herself to them. When a young girl, by this degrading conduct she -reduced her parents to despair. Of an amiable character, she blushed -when anyone spoke a word to her. She cast her eyes down when in -the presence of several persons; but as soon as she was alone with a -young or old man, or even with a child, she was immediately transformed; -she lifted her petticoats, and attacked with a raging energy -him who was the object of her insane love. In such moments she -was a Messalina, whereas a few instants before one would have regarded -her as a virgin. A few times she met with resistance, and received -severe moral lectures, but far more often there was no obstacle to -her desires. Although various distressing adventures occurred, her -parents arranged for her marriage, in the hope thereby to put an end -to the moral disturbance. But her marriage was only a new scandal. -She loved her husband passionately; and she loved with the like -passion every man with whom she happened to be alone; and she -exhibited so much cunning and cleverness that she made a mock of -any attempts at watching her, and often attained her end. Now it -was a manual worker busy at his trade, now some one walking past -her in the street, to whom she spoke, and whom she brought home -with her on any possible excuse—a young man, a servant, a child -returning from school! In her exterior she appeared so blameless, -and she spoke so gently, that every one followed her without mistrust. -More than once she was beaten or robbed; but this did not -prevent her continuing the same way of life. Even when she had -become a grandmother there was no change.</p> - -<p>One day she enticed a boy, twelve years of age, into her house, -having told him that his mother was coming to see her. She gave him -sweets, embraced and kissed him, and as she then began to take off -his clothes and approached him with obscene gestures, the boy strove -to resist her. He struck her, and he related everything to his brother, -twenty-four years of age. The brother entered the house pointed out -by the boy, and abused the corrupt woman to the uttermost, saying: -“In such circumstances one helps oneself, without having recourse to -law, in order not to bring one’s name into disrepute by public proceedings. -I hope this disturbance will teach you not to behave in -this way again.” While this scene was going on, the woman’s son-in-law -chanced to come in, realized the situation before there was time -to tell him anything, and at once took sides with the incensed young -man.</p> - -<p>She was shut up in a convent, where she behaved in so good, sweet, -amiable, and modest a manner, that no one would have believed that -she had ever committed the slightest fault, and representations were -made to the effect that she ought to be allowed to return to her home. -All the inmates of the convent had been charmed by the zeal with -which she took part in the religious exercises. When she was free -again, the scandalous doings were immediately resumed, and so it -went on all through her life.</p> - -<p>After she had reduced her husband and children to despair, they -finally hoped that age would extinguish the fire with which she was -consumed. They were mistaken. The more excesses she committed, -the more she wanted to commit, the more vigorous she -appeared. It is hardly credible that such debased ideas and habits<span class="pagenum" id="Page432">[432]</span> -should leave intact such a sweet expression of countenance, a voice -so youthful, a behaviour so full of calm repose, and a glance of such -clear assurance. She became a widow. Her children, on account -of her horrible mode of life, could not any longer keep her at home, -and they sent her to a distant place, where they provided her with an -allowance. Since she was now old, she was at length compelled to -offer payment for the shameful services which she demanded; and as -the small allowance she received did not suffice for this purpose, she -worked with untiring zeal in order to be able to pay the great number -of her lovers.</p> - -<p>To see the old, alert woman sitting at her work, as I myself saw her, -when aged seventy or upwards, without spectacles, always cleanly -and carefully, but not strikingly, dressed, with a simple and honourable -appearance, and an open countenance—to suspect her shameful -mode of life would never occur to anyone. Several of the wretched -men who were paid by her related how diligent she was. She assured -Trélat of her morality, in the hope that he would discharge her, and -so enable her to resume her mode of life. Trélat could not agree to -this, and he succeeded in obtaining from one of these men an accurate -account of her shameless loves.</p> - -<p>This corrupt woman preserved her repose of manner, her excellent -appearance, and her honourable demeanour until her death. She -died at the age of seventy-four years from a cerebral hæmorrhage. -There was no remarkable change in the brain (<i>Journ. de Méd. de Paris</i>, -1889, No. 16).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With regard to the treatment of abnormal sexual hyperexcitability, -the severer forms—satyriasis and nymphomania—urgently -need <b>asylum treatment</b>. In the slighter forms favourable -results will be obtained by means of psycho-therapeutics, -the internal use of sedatives (such as monobromide of camphor -and bromide of potassium), regulation of the diet, suitable -clothing and <span class="nowrap">bedding.<a id="FNanchor432"></a><a href="#Footnote432" class="fnanchor">[432]</a></span></p> - -<p>The converse of sexual hyperæsthesia is <b>sexual anæsthesia</b>, or -the <b>abnormal diminution of the sexual impulse</b>. It occurs in -both sexes as a <b>congenital</b> condition, owing in such cases to -atrophy or absence of the genital organs, after exhausting -diseases, or in consequence of arrest of development of the reproductive -organs from unknown causes. This latter condition -is denoted by A. Eulenburg by the name of “<b>psycho-sexual -infantilism</b>.” The same author also terms sexual anæsthesia -“sexual loss of appetite.” It is commoner in women than -in men. It is often merely <b>apparent</b>—a pseudo-anæsthesia—because<span class="pagenum" id="Page433">[433]</span> -the man does not understand how to awaken the still -slumbering sexual perceptions (<i>vide supra</i>, <a href="#Page86">p. 86</a>). Recently -Otto Adler has written a comprehensive and interesting monograph -on this “Deficient Sexual Sensibility in Women” (Berlin, -1904). According to him, the statement of Guttzeit, <b>that of -ten women, four have no sensation at all “in coitu,” and submit to -it without any agreeable sensation at all during the friction, -and without any intimation of the intense pleasure of ejaculation</b>—that -is, that 40 % of women suffer from coldness and lack of -sensibility, from “<b>frigidity</b>”—is indeed somewhat exaggerated -in respect of the percentage; but still it is a correct expression of -the fact that deficient sexual sensibility is much commoner in -women than it is in men, in whom -<span class="nowrap">Effertz,<a id="FNanchor433"></a><a href="#Footnote433" class="fnanchor">[433]</a></span> for example, estimates -the frequency of frigidity at only 1 -<span class="nowrap">%.<a id="FNanchor434"></a><a href="#Footnote434" class="fnanchor">[434]</a></span> In women various circumstances -explain the frequency of deficient sexual sensibility. -First of all, <b>masturbation</b> lowers sexual excitability in women -much more than it does in man, and, above all, it blunts sensibility -for normal sexual intercourse, both by means of psychical -influences and by the insensibility of the external genital organs, -owing to deficient stimulation of the clitoris during normal -intercourse, whereas this organ is most powerfully stimulated -during masturbation. Sexual frigidity also occurs in women in -consequence of maladroitness and brutality of the man <i>in coitu</i>, -giving rise rather to pain than to voluptuous sensations, and -very frequently being the cause of the first onset of the so-called -<b>vaginal spasm</b>, or -<span class="nowrap">“<b>vaginismus</b>.”<a id="FNanchor435"></a><a href="#Footnote435" class="fnanchor">[435]</a></span> -It is also due in some cases -to impotence on the part of the man.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page434">[434]</span></p> - -<p>In an interesting and valuable work, Carl Laker, in the year -1889, described, as “A Peculiar Form of Perversion of the Sexual -Impulse in the Female” (German <i>Archives of Gynæcology</i>, 1889, -vol. xxxiv., No. 3, pp. 293 <i>et seq.</i>), cases of sexual frigidity in -woman <i>in coitu</i>, which are not to be regarded as cases of “anæsthesia -sexualis,” since the <b>sexual impulse</b> was normal—indeed, -frequently was increased—and it was sexual gratification in -normal intercourse which was completely wanting. In these -cases gratification was obtainable only by simple or mutual -onanism. There existed a normal inclination towards the other -sex, associated with mental and physical health. The author -assumes that, in consequence of some anatomical abnormality, -stimulation of the sensory nerves by which the voluptuous sensation -is perceived, especially those of the clitoris, failed to occur; -but perhaps by a change of posture <i>in coitu</i> this stimulation can -still be effected. The case previously reported by me on page 86 -belongs to this category of <b>relative</b> or <b>temporary</b> sexual anæsthesia; -whereas in cases of genuine <b>absolute</b> sexual anæsthesia the -sexual <b>impulse</b> also is in abeyance at the outset, or disappears in -consequence of excesses and in female libertines and in prostitutes.</p> - -<p>The <b>treatment</b> of deficient sexual sensibility in women must, -above all, take into consideration psychical influences, and -depends, therefore, more on the husband or lover than it does on -the physician; the conditions of intercourse must be adapted -to the particular circumstances of the case (as by change of -posture in coitus, preparatory tenderness, etc.). Painful sensibility -in vaginismus can sometimes be cured by mechanical -treatment, by the removal of painful remnants of the hymen, by -the cure of small lesions, and also by extension by means of the -speculum. It also appears, as is evidenced by an observation -of Courty, that at the time of impregnation there occurs a stronger -stimulation and voluptuous sensation <i>in coitu</i> in women who are -at other times frigid.</p> - -<p>Sexually frigid women of the lower classes are apt, as Effertz -points out, to become prostitutes. During the practice of their -profession they always keep a cool head, because they are at first -and always sexually insensitive, and can devote their whole -energy and regulate all their actions towards the plunder of the -man. The following case reported by Effertz (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 51) -illustrates this connexion very clearly:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I was once consulted by a very highly placed hetaira on account -of supposed articular rheumatism. When I informed her of my -diagnosis of lues, she was greatly moved, and said to me that I should<span class="pagenum" id="Page435">[435]</span> -not therefore think the worse of her. She was better than her occupation; -she had never followed it on account of evil passions; she was -quite insensitive; she had done it only in order to provide for her -parents freedom from care in the evening of their life, and to secure the -future of her small child. She also told me on this occasion that she -owed her success to her coldness, <b>for which condition she was extremely -thankful</b>. She never gave herself for less than 1,000 marks -(£50). At the same time, she made a mock of her colleagues—those -stupid and wicked girls who frequently, when their heads were fired -by champagne, would give themselves for nothing, and would even -run after men.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Otto Adler describes Madame de Warens, in Rousseau’s “Confessions,” -as a type of such a <i>femme de glace</i>. Frigid women -marry with comparatively greater frequency than women who -are sexually very excitable, because their natural reserve endows -them with greater value in the eyes of men, and also offers a -certain security for their faithfulness. Such marriages are -naturally in almost all cases unhappy, for the man soon grasps -the true nature of the case, and since most will say with Ovid, -<i>odi concubitus qui non utrimque resolvunt</i>, he seeks outside the -house some <b>response</b> for his -<span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor436"></a><a href="#Footnote436" class="fnanchor">[436]</a></span> In some cases, indeed, frigid -women make a pretence of experiencing libido and the sexual -orgasm, so that the man is deceived. In some cases, also, notwithstanding -a manifest frigidity on the part of the wife, the -marriage is none the less happy when the husband is partially -or wholly impotent, and voluntarily renounces coitus. Such a -case I myself recently observed.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The case was that of a merchant, physically and bodily in excellent -health, aged a little under forty years, who, since the eleventh -year of his age down to the present time, has continued to masturbate -(between the eleventh and eighteenth years of his life, twice daily). -He has often had ejaculation <b>without</b> erection. When twenty years -of age, he frequently attempted coitus, but could not obtain an -erection. Generally speaking, he never had an erection when his -attention was directed to the matter, but only without his co-operation, -on other occasions than those of attempted sexual intercourse. -Thus, until his engagement, in the thirtieth year of his age, he had -never completed normal coitus, but had only obtained sexual gratification -by means of masturbation, and therefore married with considerable -hesitation, although during the eleven months of his engagement -he had masturbated much less frequently. On the wedding-night, -however, and later, it <b>appeared</b> that his wife had a <b>natural -disinclination to coitus</b>, was <b>extremely frigid</b>, and only had traces of -sexual sensation when, by means of onanistic stimulation on the part<span class="pagenum" id="Page436">[436]</span> -of her husband, her libido was slightly stimulated. Spontaneously -she never felt any desire for sexual gratification, not even in consequence -of masturbation. The two have lived for seven years in <b>most -happy</b> married life, and love one another tenderly, <b>without</b> ever having -completed coitus. This deficient sensibility in the wife, and her -failure to respond, have naturally not relieved the impotence of the -husband, and he gratifies himself now, as before, by solitary masturbation.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This case proves that the capacity for love is to a certain extent -independent of the strength of the libido; frigid men and women -can be thoroughly “erotic”; that is to say, they can experience -the need for tenderness, just as “erotomania”—that is to say, -the excessive longing for love—is completely different in its -nature from satyriasis and nymphomania (= excessive sexual -<span class="nowrap">desire).<a id="FNanchor437"></a><a href="#Footnote437" class="fnanchor">[437]</a></span></p> - -<p>Julius Pagel and other authors have recently drawn attention -to the fact that the condition of “erotomania”—excessive -amativeness—was fully described by the ancient and medieval -physicians, who regarded it as a morbid state. He published -(in the <i>Deutsche Medizinal-Zeitung</i>, 1892, p. 841) under the -title, “A Historical Contribution to the Chapter of ‘Cures by -Disgust,’” the translation of a passage from the <i>Lilium Medicinæ</i> -of Bernhard von Gordon in Montpelier, a well-known and favourite -compendium of the beginning of the fourteenth century, in which, -following the example of Avicenna, the <i>amor (h)ereos</i> was numbered -among the <i>melancholicæ passiones</i>, and was considered to -constitute a particular section of the group of diseases of the -brain (see the edition of the <i>Lilium Medicinæ</i>, p. 210 (Lyons, -1550)). It is, unfortunately, impossible here to deal at any -length with the exceedingly instructive and remarkable contents. -One of the methods of treatment was to find an old hag as hideous -and repulsive as possible, who was to hold under the nose of the -erotomaniac a chemise stained with menstrual blood, saying at -the same time, <i>talis est amica tua</i>. We may remark, in passing, -that this genuine medieval “cure by disgust” diverges, much to -its disadvantage, from the manner in which in antiquity (three -centuries before Christ) Erasistratos, the pupil of Aristotle, a -celebrated physician of the Alexandrian school, cured the son of -King Antiochus, who had fallen in love with his stepmother -Stratonica. An account of the ancient therapeutic art is also -to be found in another work by J. Pagel, “Introduction to the -History of Medicine” (Berlin, 1898). In a comprehensive<span class="pagenum" id="Page437">[437]</span> -work, “The History of Love Considered as a Disease,” this topic -has recently been considered by Hjalmar Crohns. Here we have -a theme the literature of which is very extensive, and which might -be suitably dealt with in a special treatise.</p> - -<p>In the male, sexual frigidity in the majority of cases is associated -with sexual weakness or with impotence—that is to say, -with the impossibility of copulating or of procreation. The -former variety of sexual incapacity (<i>impotentia cœundi</i>) is, -properly speaking, peculiar to the male. The second form—true -“sterility” (<i>impotentia generandi</i>)—occurs in women as well as -in men.</p> - -<p>In the case of male impotence, various symptoms, preliminary -disturbances, and associated phenomena, make their appearance, -and these we shall have to describe separately, since they often -occur as independent disorders.</p> - -<p>This is, above all, true of the <b>outflow of sexual secretions from -the urethra</b>, <b>seminal losses</b> -<span class="nowrap">(<b>pollutions</b><a id="FNanchor438"></a><a href="#Footnote438" class="fnanchor">[438]</a></span> -and <b>spermatorrhœa</b>), and -the evacuation of the <b>secretion of the prostate gland</b>, the so-called -“<b>prostatorrhœa</b>.” The literature of these conditions, which are -partly physiological (as a proportion of pollutions) and partly -morbid, is enormous. Of fundamental importance, notwithstanding -the serious exaggerations of the author, is the celebrated -work of Dr. M. Lallemand, “Involuntary Losses of -Semen.” In recent times this important province of sexual -pathology has been more especially advanced by the researches -of leading German physicians, above all by those of Curschmann -and Fürbringer.</p> - -<p>The most important question with regard to seminal losses or -pollutions in any case is this: have we to do with physiological -processes, lying within the range of health, or have we to do with -morbid processes?</p> - -<p>As normal, not morbid, seminal losses Lallemand regarded -pollutions in <b>healthy, sexually mature, continent</b> individuals, -occurring <b>spontaneously during sleep</b>, associated with <b>erection</b> of -the penis and voluptuous sensations. He rightly regarded these -as physiologically necessary, indicated their purpose to be the<span class="pagenum" id="Page438">[438]</span> -discharge of sexual tension, the prevention of an excessive accumulation -of the reproductive products, and compared their effect -with that of hæmorrhages from the nose, which are so common -in youth, and in most cases are distinctly beneficial. But he -drew attention to the <b>indeterminate, fluctuating boundary-line</b> -between normal and morbid pollutions. This latter point of -view is dealt with also by Eulenburg (“Sexual Neurasthenia,” -p. 171), in opposition to other authors who regarded all pollutions, -even the physiological, as abnormal. In practice, however, -it is generally not difficult to distinguish between physiological -and morbid seminal losses. The former are characterized, -not only by the distinctive signs already mentioned, but also -by their occurrence <b>at longer intervals</b>, and by the <b>absence</b> of any -disadvantageous effect upon the general state of health. As -soon as pollutions have such a deleterious influence they are -morbid; and they are generally morbid when they occur abnormally -<b>early</b>, before puberty, with abnormal <b>frequency</b>, at abnormal -<b>times of the day</b>, and in association with abnormal <b>conditions of -the genital organs</b>. According to Fürbringer, the normal intervals -between pollutions in the case of continent youths vary -between ten and thirty days. Löwenfeld considers pollutions -occurring once a week, and even the transient occurrence of pollutions -on several successive nights, as a result of sexual excitement, -as being still within normal bounds. But if these repeated -pollutions within a single week, or even within a single day, continue -<b>for a long time</b>, we are always concerned with morbid -pollutions. These sometimes occur not only at night, but -also—a fact to which the German physician Wichmann, in his -dissertation <i>De Pollutione Diurna</i> (Göttingen, 1782), drew -attention—they occur <b>by day</b> (“diurnal pollutions”), in the -waking state, without masturbation or coitus, upon slight -mechanical or physical stimulation. In such cases erection of -the penis is often completely <b>wanting</b>; ejaculation of the semen -takes place with the organ flaccid, and even without any voluptuous -sensation. In many cases, indeed, these pollutions are -accompanied by actual <b>painful</b> sensations in the genital organs, -and instead of voluptuous dreams or thoughts, the nocturnal -ejaculation is accompanied by anxious dreams, the daylight -pollution by an extremely disagreeable sensation. Commonly -in these pollutions ordinary semen is at first evacuated—a -mixture of the secretions of the testicles, the prostate, the -vesiculæ seminales, and Cowper’s glands—containing numerous -<b>spermatozoa</b>. After the trouble has lasted a long time the<span class="pagenum" id="Page439">[439]</span> -semen becomes thinner (owing to its containing a smaller proportion -of the thick testicular secretion) and more transparent; -the spermatozoa are less numerous and mostly undeveloped, and -ultimately they may be completely absent. Löwenfeld observed -a peculiar form of pollution in which the semen was ejaculated -only in drops, or might be <b>completely wanting</b>—that is to say, -there might be a pollution <b>without</b> ejaculation, purely a voluptuous -<span class="nowrap">orgasm.<a id="FNanchor439"></a><a href="#Footnote439" class="fnanchor">[439]</a></span></p> - -<p>In such cases Löwenfeld was able to prove that it is not the -loss of semen which weakens, as Lallemand assumed, but that -it is the <b>nervous disturbance</b> of the lumbar spinal cord which -plays the principal part. This irritable weakness of the lumbar -spinal cord may have existed for a long time before, or may have -developed only as the result of repeated pollutions or of excessive -sexual excitement; it may give rise, not only to proper seminal -emissions, but, in addition, to “<b>spermatorrhœa</b>”—that is to -say, to the <b>outflow of semen accompanying urination or defecation</b>; -and it may also cause the rarer “<b>prostatorrhœa</b>”—the -outflow of the secretion of the prostate gland. A long duration -of all these morbid discharges has a serious effect on the -health, and induces the typical picture of sexual neurasthenia. -As a <b>cause</b> of seminal losses we must mention masturbation, -excessive sexual intercourse, chronic inflammation of the urethra -(especially after <b>gonorrhœa</b>), stricture of the urethra, rectal -affections, alcoholism, diabetes, and tabes dorsalis.</p> - -<p>In <b>women</b>, also, <b>processes analogous to pollution</b> may be observed, -although much more rarely than in men, and generally -as a consequence of masturbation practised for several years. -According to Adler (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 130), pollutions—that is to say, -evacuations of the secretion of the vaginal glands and of the -uterine mucous membrane, as well as of the secretion of Bartholin’s -glands near the vaginal inlet—never occur in chaste and -intact virgins, but only in women who have already learned -the enjoyment of sexual intercourse, and who are subsequently -compelled to lead a continent life. For this reason pollutions -are a “trouble of young widows,” and occur in young girls only -when they have learned to know the nature of sexual pleasure -by means of masturbation. Eulenburg remarks (“Sexual Neurasthenia,” -p. 174):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In connexion with lascivious dreams there occur spontaneous, -more or less abundant, discharges of the clear muco-gelatinous secretion -of the glands. These form a striking manifestation of sexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page440">[440]</span> -neurasthenia in women, and can be compared with the morbid pollutions -occurring in similar circumstances in male neurasthenics. We -hear less about them, however, and they are insufficiently known, even -by medical men. For this reason especially, when they occur in -association with physical virginity and a normal genital condition in -other respects, they do not usually receive sufficient attention.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The older physicians, especially those of the eighteenth -<span class="nowrap">century,<a id="FNanchor440"></a><a href="#Footnote440" class="fnanchor">[440]</a></span> -described these pollutions in women very well and -thoroughly; in erotic and pornographic literature they have -always played a great part. An interesting observation on -peculiar processes analogous to pollutions is reported by Paul -<span class="nowrap">Bernhardt.<a id="FNanchor441"></a><a href="#Footnote441" class="fnanchor">[441]</a></span> -A hysterical sempstress, twenty-five years of age, -as the result of any kind of <b>annoyance</b>, experienced sexual excitement -completely resembling the sensation of sexual intercourse, -and ending with a discharge of mucus. This was, however, -never accompanied by any trace of voluptuous sensation; on -the contrary, it gave rise to lumbar pains. Also, when she -dreamed of anything <b>disagreeable</b> or had <b>nightmare</b>, this condition -recurred. Erotically the patient is very indifferent, and -denies the practice of masturbation.</p> - -<p>To the category suggested by P. Bernhardt of sexual excitement -induced by anxiety and trouble belongs the case reported to -me by Dr. Emil Bock of a boy of fifteen years of age, who, when -very anxious about his inability to complete a school task, experienced -an ejaculation for the first time. To the literature -of impotence belongs the work by Nicolo Barrucco, “Sexual -Neurasthenia, and its Relations to the Diseases of the Genital -Organs.” Regarding physiological pollutions, and the trifling -difference between them and normal seminal discharge during -coitus, Schopenhauer makes some apt observations in his “Neue -Paralipomena,” pp. 230, 231.</p> - -<p>In the <b>treatment</b> of pollutions, which always demands the most -careful medical observation and examination of the individual -case, the most important measures are <b>dietetic and hygienic<span class="pagenum" id="Page441">[441]</span> -treatment</b>, <b>change of scene</b> from town to <b>country</b>, and especially -to <b>mountain air</b>, methodical <b>hydrotherapeutic measures</b>, <b>warm -baths</b>, <b>massage</b>, <b>electricity</b>, <b>hyperalimentation</b>, the use of <b>bromides</b>, -<b>local treatment of the urethra</b>, etc., etc.</p> - -<p>The last and most important of the phenomena connected -with sexual neurasthenia is <b>sexual weakness</b> or <b>impotence</b> in its -various <span class="nowrap">forms.<a id="FNanchor442"></a><a href="#Footnote442" class="fnanchor">[442]</a></span></p> - -<p>We distinguish in the male <b>two principal forms</b> of impotence: -(1) “<b>Impotentia coeundi</b>”—that is, incapacity for erection of the -penis and the completion of coitus; (2) “<b>impotentia generandi</b>”—that -is, the impossibility of fertilization (owing to want of semen -or to the lack of fertilizing quality in this fluid).</p> - -<p>Congenital malformations of the genital organs giving rise -to impotence are extremely rare. Gyurkovechky, amongst -6,000 men fit for military service, found three such men -only. More frequently are <b>acquired</b> defects met with as causes -of impotence, such as complete or partial loss of the penis -and testicles, as in eunuchs and castrated persons. It is -well known that, notwithstanding the removal of the external -genital organs, sexual desire may persist; and when the penis is -retained, though the testicles have been removed, erection and -copulation are possible, providing the castration was effected -after puberty. But it is obvious that in most cases potency is -very markedly interfered with, and ultimately it may entirely -disappear. More light is thrown on the question by the occurrence -of impotence after <b>unilateral</b> castration. A tragical case -of this latter kind is reported by von Gyurkovechky (<i>op. cit.</i>, -p. 71):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A former colleague of mine at the University of Vienna had to -have one of his testicles removed in consequence of obstinate inflammation -resulting from gonorrhœa; thereafter the second testicle -underwent complete atrophy. The much-to-be-pitied, handsome, -elegant, and amiable young man remained for some years capable of -performing coitus, was greatly pleased with himself for this reason, -and paid ostentatious court to ladies. Still, he was seldom in a -position to perform coitus, and after three years he completely withdrew -himself from the society of ladies, and became gradually morose<span class="pagenum" id="Page442">[442]</span> -and reserved, until one day he disappeared from Vienna, discontinued -his studies, and never let any of us hear from him again. This case -has remained very vividly in my memory, and it illustrates most -clearly the influence of virile potency upon the entire being of the -individual.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>If the second testicle remains intact, the capacity for sexual -intercourse is not interfered with; and reproductive capacity also -persists, although it may be diminished in degree.</p> - -<p>An important source of sterility in the male, in which the -capacity for sexual intercourse remains unimpaired, is <b>bilateral -epididymitis</b>, consequent upon <b>gonorrhœa</b>. This represents more -than 50 % of all the cases of incapacity for procreation in the -male. Finger found in 85 % of cases of epididymitis that the -<b>spermatozoa were absent from the semen</b> (the so-called “<b>azoospermia</b>”); -and Fürbringer is led by his own experience to -believe that 80 % of men who have had double epididymitis are -incapable of procreation. Thus we may really speak of “<b>gonorrhœal -sterility in the male</b>.” In many sterile marriages the fault -lies with the husband, as was first clearly proved by F. Kehrer’s -fundamental investigations. And the no less momentous -gonorrhœal sterility in women is also, in the majority of cases, -ultimately dependent upon the husband, who has presented his -wife with “gonorrhœal infection as a wedding -<span class="nowrap">gift.”<a id="FNanchor443"></a><a href="#Footnote443" class="fnanchor">[443]</a></span></p> - -<p>An extremely <b>small size</b> of the penis, also a <b>relatively small -size</b> of this organ in cases of obesity and tumours, <b>malformations</b> -of the penis, also the by no means rare mechanical hindrances to -erections due to injuries and indurations in the corpora cavernosa -(especially as a result of gonorrhœal inflammation)—all these -may make coitus impossible. Fürbringer and Finger have also -seen peculiar chronic shrinking processes of the corpora cavernosa -occur independently of gonorrhœa and tumours. All these conditions -give rise to <b>incomplete</b> erection, in which the penis is bent -at an angle at some point or other, or is curved, so that it cannot -be introduced into the vagina (chordee).</p> - -<p>All the hitherto described forms of impotentia coeundi are -less frequent than those <b>in which the external genital organs are -completely intact</b>, and in which we have to do simply with <b>imperfection</b> -or <b>complete failure of erection</b> in consequence of various -<b>general disorders</b>.</p> - -<p>Erection of the penis is induced both <b>centrally</b> from the -brain (by voluptuous ideas), and from the spinal cord (by direct<span class="pagenum" id="Page443">[443]</span> -stimulation), and also <b>peripherally</b> from the genital organs (by -friction of the glans penis), by stimuli proceeding from the urethra, -bladder, prostate, seminal vesicles, rectum, and the neighbourhood -of the genital organs (as, for example, the buttocks), and -may be either of a morbid or of a physiological character. When -there are inflammatory conditions of the genital organs, especially -gonorrhœa of the anterior and posterior urethra, erections occur -very readily. From the full bladder there also proceed stimuli -giving rise to erection, thus inducing the well-known “<b>morning -erection</b>,” utilized by many who would otherwise be completely -impotent. Blows on the buttocks also give rise to erections—a -subject to which we shall return when we come to discuss -flagellation.</p> - -<p>The <b>nature</b> of erection can be very briefly described as consisting -in a stiffening of the penis by the profuse <b>streaming of -blood</b> into the <b>reticular spaces</b> of the <b>corpora cavernosa</b>, enlarged -by <b>stimulation</b> of the <b>erection nerves</b>. The consequent erection -of the penis is dependent upon the action of a particular muscle—the -ischio-cavernosus muscle.</p> - -<p>Impotence when the external organs are intact is in most cases -due to central causes, and ultimately to psychical causes, even -though severe bodily affections or local morbid states play a predisposing -part (the so-called “<b>functional impotence</b>”).</p> - -<p>This impotence is sometimes one of the <b>earliest</b> symptoms of -<b>diabetes mellitus</b> and of <b>chronic Bright’s disease with contracted -kidney</b>, also of <b>severe conditions of exhaustion</b>—to which consumption -offers a significant exception, signalized already by -the old saying, <i>phthisicus salax</i>—of <b>obesity</b>, and of <b>tabes dorsalis</b>, -in which the sexual potency gradually disappears, but libido -outlasts the capacity for erection. Certain <b>poisons</b> also particularly -damage potency. This is especially the case with -<b>alcohol</b>, the deleterious influence of which on potency has already -been described (<a href="#Page293">pp. 293</a>, <a href="#Page294">294</a>). Georg Hirth goes so far as to -recognize a special “<b>impotentia alcoholica</b>.”</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Above all, no alcohol,” says he, “especially not as a means for -producing erection. In youth a man needs no such stimulus, and in -age he will be apt to find, with the porter in Shakespeare’s ‘Macbeth’ -(Act ii., Scene 3), that ‘drink may be said to be an equivocator with -lechery,’ for, as he says, ‘it provokes the desire, but it takes away the -performance; it makes lechery, and it mars him; it sets him on and -takes him off; it persuades him and disheartens him; makes him stand -to and not stand to: in conclusion, equivocates him into sleep, and, -giving him the lie, leaves -<span class="nowrap">him.’”<a id="FNanchor444"></a><a href="#Footnote444" class="fnanchor">[444]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page444">[444]</span></p> - -<p>Fürbringer’s view, that alcohol, taken up to the degree of slight -intoxication, rather increases potency, in connexion with which -he refers to sexual invalids who are only able to perform sexual -intercourse in a state of moderate intoxication, cannot be regarded -as generally true. It is possible that in these admitted -sexual invalids alcoholic intoxication overcomes <b>stronger psychical -inhibitions</b>, which in the state of sobriety had hindered -erection. For the normal individual alcohol is not a means for -the increase of sexual potency, but the reverse.</p> - -<p><b>The free use of tobacco</b> certainly also impairs sexual -<span class="nowrap">potency.<a id="FNanchor445"></a><a href="#Footnote445" class="fnanchor">[445]</a></span> -Nicotine and love are as little compatible as alcohol and love. -Fürbringer, Hirth, and Eulenburg, ascribe to the excessive use of -tobacco a diminution in sexual potency. The following interesting -passage is from the Diary of the De Goncourts (<i>op. cit.</i>, -p. 89):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<b>There is an antagonism between tobacco and women. The taste -for one diminishes the taste for the other</b>. So true is this, that passionate -Lotharios usually give up smoking, <b>because they feel or believe -that tobacco diminishes their sexual appetite and their powers of love</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><b>Coffee</b> and <b>tea</b>, taken in excess, and, above all, <b>morphine</b>, are -also antagonistic to potency. Dupuy has observed the frequent -occurrence of impotence in men who were in the habit of drinking -large quantities of strong coffee (five or six breakfast-cups every -day). Sexual potency returned as soon as the use of coffee was -discontinued; whilst when the use of the beverage was resumed -the impotence again appeared (<i>Comptes Rendus de la Société de -Biologie</i>, 1886, No. 27).</p> - -<p>The majority of cases of functional disturbances of potency -depend upon nervous impotence. It is the form which at the -present day the physician most frequently encounters. It is -intimately connected with the state of “irritable nervous weakness,” -or sexual neurasthenia, the most important symptom of -which is represented by “psychical” impotence. There exist, -also—and this justifies the independent consideration of psychical -impotence—numerous cases of impotence <b>without</b> neurasthenia -(Fürbringer). This remarkable form occurs especially in perfectly -<b>healthy</b> young <b>husbands</b>, who often before were completely -potent, and had previously effected coitus in a perfectly normal<span class="pagenum" id="Page445">[445]</span> -manner, or had lived a quiet, continent life, without having injured -themselves in any way by masturbation. Such individuals, -in consequence of the excitement, shame, and embarrassment of -the wedding-night, often suffer from psychical impotence. -<span class="nowrap">Réti<a id="FNanchor446"></a><a href="#Footnote446" class="fnanchor">[446]</a></span> -speaks of “<b>impotence due to compassion</b>,” arising from -“the sympathy felt with the pains suffered by the still virgin -wife” when the attempt at coitus is made.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The young married pair kiss one another and vie with one another -in tenderness, but when the matter becomes serious—when the husband -wants to enjoy his rights as a husband—the wife experiences -incredible anxiety; she trembles in all her limbs, writhes, screams, and -weeps. The man becomes exhausted, and at length, when the wife is -resigned, and willing to surrender herself to her fate, he has become -unfitted for his share in intercourse.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is clear that these forms of psychical impotence, which -appear in very various shades, are mostly transient phenomena, -and exhibit a good prospect of complete cure.</p> - -<p>Much more difficult is the matter when we have to do with -cases, becoming commoner every day, of psychical impotence in -consequence of <b>sexual perversions</b>. Sadistic, masochistic, fetichistic, -and homosexual inclinations may, in certain individuals, -predominate to such an extent that either copulation cannot -be effected without the <b>preliminary</b> gratification of these perverse -instincts, or else the latter <b>entirely usurp the place</b> of normal -coitus, which has become, generally speaking, quite impossible -(relative and absolute psychical impotence in consequence of -sexual perversions). To the former category belong, for example, -those cases, which are by no means rarely seen, in which homosexual -persons are only able to have intercourse with their wives -after preliminary caresses by their male friends; or masochists -must be subjected to a preparatory flagellation in order to become -potent. In the second category copulation has become quite -impossible; the orgasm takes place only in connexion with the -activity of the perverse impulse, and there often exists an actual -repugnance to normal coitus.</p> - -<p>Well known also is that rare relative psychical impotence in -which the man can perform coitus only with <b>prostitutes</b>, whereas -he is impotent as regards decent women. This, however, may -often be associated with the existence of sexual perversions, which -are gratified only during intercourse with prostitutes.</p> - -<p>Another form of relative psychical impotence is <b>temporary</b> -impotence, in which the potency is entirely subject to <b>custom</b>,<span class="pagenum" id="Page446">[446]</span> -and a change in the custom induces impotence. Thus, Frenzel -reports the case of a man who had always had intercourse with -his wife immediately on going to bed, and proved completely -impotent when this habit was interrupted, and he now wished to -perform the act early in the morning. Only gradually did he -recover his lost potency and become able to adapt himself to the -changed <span class="nowrap">conditions.<a id="FNanchor447"></a><a href="#Footnote447" class="fnanchor">[447]</a></span></p> - -<p>Another form of impotence by no means rare, and occurring -in otherwise healthy men, is that produced by powerful <b>mental</b> -activity or <b>artistic</b> production, the impotence of literary men -and of artists. It is usually of a transient -<span class="nowrap">nature,<a id="FNanchor448"></a><a href="#Footnote448" class="fnanchor">[448]</a></span> manifesting -itself only during the periods of intellectual activity, and it is -explicable in accordance with the law of sexual equivalents, -according to which the sexual potency appears in the latent form -of spiritual productive activity. A remarkable case of this impotence -of literary men is reported by the just quoted -<span class="nowrap">Frenzel.<a id="FNanchor449"></a><a href="#Footnote449" class="fnanchor">[449]</a></span> -Allied with this variety of impotence is the form due to transient -<b>mental distraction</b>, to <b>instantaneous ideas</b>, which suddenly act -as psychical inhibitions. These sudden ideas can be of a very -varied content—joyful, sad, anxious, annoying; in every case -they are capable of annulling the <b>already existing potency</b>, and -of making the further erection of the penis impossible. Such -conditions occur alike in healthy persons and in those who are -readily excitable and neurasthenic. A classical instance of this -nature is J. J. Rousseau’s adventure with the Venetian courtesan -Giulietta, which he describes very vividly in his “Confession.” -He went to see her full of passionate desire for sexual enjoyment, -but Nature “had put into his head a poison against this unspeakable -happiness” for which his heart yearned. Hardly had -he glanced at the beautiful girl than an idea came to him which -moved him to tears, and completely diverted him from his purpose. -He became more deeply absorbed in this idea, the sexual -desires completely disappeared, and he was no longer in a position -to prove his manhood. To this tragi-comic episode we owe the -exclamation of the disappointed girl, which has passed into a -proverb: “Lascia le donne e studia la matematica” (“Leave -women alone, and go and study mathematics”). In the <b>reflective -love</b> of Kierkegaard, Grillparzer, Alfred de Musset, and -other men of remarkable genius, there is also recognizable an -element of impotence.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page447">[447]</span></p> - -<p>The majority of all cases of impotence belong to the class of -true <b>nervous, neurasthenic</b> impotence, and these are diffused -especially among the circles who supply the greatest contingent -to the ranks of neurasthenics in general—that is, among officers, -merchants, physicians, and other classes of the cultured part of -our population whose professional duties are arduous. Among -the causes of neurasthenic impotence, excessive masturbation -and chronic gonorrhœa, with its consequences, play the principal -part. Neurasthenic impotence manifests itself, above all, by -abnormal conditions of erection and ejaculation, either of which -may by itself be diminished or completely prevented; or, again, -both may exhibit abnormalities, whilst in some cases even -erection may be <b>very frequent</b>, <b>unusually powerful</b>, and <b>long-lasting</b> -(the so-called “<b>priapism</b>”), whilst ejaculation and -voluptuous sensation are completely wanting, and these erections -are in most cases accompanied by very <b>painful</b> sensations. An -extremely characteristic symptom of nervous impotence is a -<b>premature discharge of the semen</b>, not merely <i>ante portas</i>, but often -even at the first signs of activity of the libido sexualis, at which -time erection may be very well developed. In other cases, -again, erection occurs, but no ejaculation of the semen. Finally, -both may be completely wanting (the so-called “<b>paralytic -impotence</b>”).</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">The following cases, which came under my own observation, -show some of the above-mentioned types of impotence:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. A man, twenty-nine years of age, married for ten months, complains, -after obviously excessively frequent enjoyment of his conjugal rights, of -a sense of weakness and weariness after intercourse, such as he has -never previously experienced, as well as of a continually earlier ejaculation, -latterly even on simple contact of his penis with the vulva. -Erection is always present and is powerful. On further inquiry he -admitted that in his four-weeks’ honeymoon he had connexion once -daily, and thenceforward two or three times a week.</p> - -<p>2. A man, twenty-one years of age, states that a year and a half -ago for the first time he endeavoured to have sexual intercourse; -he has never yet succeeded in completing coitus. Since the age of -fourteen years he has suffered from frequent pollutions and from -marked sexual excitability. He has often tried to effect coitus, but -there has always resulted precipitate ejaculation, with his penis in a -flaccid condition. He has, properly speaking, only morning erections, -dependent upon a full bladder. It is possible that a marked varicocele -on the left side has something to do with the genesis of this impotence.</p> - -<p>3. A man, forty-eight years of age, has noticed for some years a -distinct decline in sexual potency. Ejaculation always occurs shortly -before <i>immissio membri</i>, when the penis is flaccid or only semi-erect. If -erection is complete, on the other hand, then ejaculation fails to occur.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page448">[448]</span></p> - -<p>Very peculiar, and offering a kind of analogy to vaginismus in -women, is impotence consequent upon <b>excessively painful sensibility -of the glans penis</b>, as a result of sexual neurasthenia or of -local inflammatory processes (balanitis, etc.). The pains during -coitus in these cases are often so severe that those thus affected -completely abandon any attempt at intercourse.</p> - -<p>The question <b>whether impotence can result from sexual abstinence</b> -is still disputed. Fürbringer does not know of any certain -cases. According to <span class="nowrap">Virey,<a id="FNanchor450"></a><a href="#Footnote450" class="fnanchor">[450]</a></span> -by “complete and continuous -abstinence from intercourse” in the male the organs by which -the semen is prepared—the testicles, the seminal vesicles, and the -vasa deferentia—and also the penis, become smaller, “unsightly, -wrinkled, and inactive.” Galen reports the same of the -athletes of the Roman Empire, men who had to live a life of strict -continence. Virey alludes to an “extremely chaste saint, in -whom after death no trace of genital organs could be discovered” (!). -That absolute abstinence must ultimately limit -potency, if only by psychical means, is <i>a priori</i> probable.</p> - -<p>Recent observations confirm the view that long-continued -absolute sexual abstinence exercises a harmful influence upon -potency, and especially upon potentia coeundi. As a proof of -this, I may more especially mention two cases of University professors, -not yet thirty years of age, both of whom until a little -while ago had had no experience of sexual intercourse, one having -remained continent during two years of married life! Quite -recently both of them repeatedly attempted normal coitus, but -with complete failure <i>quoad erectionem</i>. Von -<span class="nowrap">Schrenck-Notzing<a id="FNanchor451"></a><a href="#Footnote451" class="fnanchor">[451]</a></span> -also reported a case of this character not long ago, in which, -notwithstanding the strong desire for normal sexual intercourse, -in the case of a literary man thirty-five years of age, who prior -to marriage had lived a life of <b>complete abstinence</b>, and had never -practised masturbation, every attempt at coitus proved a failure.</p> - -<p>Finally, we have to consider the more or less physiological -<b>presenile and senile impotence</b> which accompanies the commencement -of old age, but naturally occurs at very different -times in different individuals, for some men are already old at -the age of forty years, and others are not yet old at the age of -seventy years. Von Gyurkovechky dates the first decline in -the sexual powers from the fortieth year of life, and considers -that normally these powers are completely extinguished at about<span class="pagenum" id="Page449">[449]</span> -sixty-five years. But there are numerous exceptions. Complete -potency in respect of libido, erection, and ejaculation has -been observed in men of seventy and eighty years; and isolated -cases have even been recorded in which men of ninety and one -hundred years have procreated -<span class="nowrap">children.<a id="FNanchor452"></a><a href="#Footnote452" class="fnanchor">[452]</a></span> In the sense of -Metchnikoff and Hirth, who in their writings proclaim the prevention -of senility as a hygienic ideal, this physiological <i>potentia -senilis</i> is no Utopia, and a future scientific macrobiotic will defer -the onset of old age by from ten to twenty years.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I do not ask,” says Georg Hirth, “that the man in advanced age -should play with his sexual powers; but that he should possess <b>the -consciousness of being able to use them</b>—that I do demand” (“Ways -to Love,” p. 462).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The treatment of impotence in the male in its various forms is -indeed a difficult matter in individual cases, more especially in -view of the great number of existing methods of treatment; but -treatment promises good results when it is based upon an exact, -critical, individual analysis of the separate causes and symptoms. -It is partly <b>local</b> and partly <b>general</b>. In the case of impotence -resulting from excessive masturbation, or in the case of the well-known -“gonorrhœal” impotence, good results will be obtained -from <b>slight cauterization of the urethra</b> and <b>massage of the -prostate</b>, <b>local carbonic-acid douches</b> or carbonic-acid baths, -<b>warm or cold sitz-baths, or electrical treatment</b>, with which, -however, great care must be exercised. In some cases imperfect -erection will be benefited by the application of a 10 % <b>ethereal -solution of camphor</b>, in the form of friction or a spray, to the -entire genital region. Mechanical apparatus have also been -employed to favour erection, as, for example, the so-called -“<b>schlitten</b>,” consisting of a conducting instrument for an insufficiently -erect penis, made up of two thin, suitably shaped -laminæ of metal, or the “<b>erector</b>” of Gassen, which works in a -similar manner. Apparatus of this nature are useful only to -this extent, that they give the penis a certain purchase. We -cannot allow that they possess any other effect, any more than -Gassen’s other apparatus, the “compressor,” the “cumulator,” -and the “ultimo” (Löwenfeld, Fürbringer). Any local changes -that can be detected as having some connexion with the occurrence -of impotence must receive attention. This is obvious; and<span class="pagenum" id="Page450">[450]</span> -no less obvious is the treatment of any general disorders which -may give rise to the impotence. As regards the general treatment -of impotence, <b>psychical</b> influence must first be considered. -<b>In most cases</b> this must take the form of temporary withdrawal -of the thoughts from the sexual sphere in general, for which the -strict prohibition of sexual activity (masturbation, etc.) forms -the foundation; in addition, <b>will</b> and <b>self-confidence</b> must be -strengthened. In these matters an intelligent wife can do much -to supplement the work of the physician. Sometimes a mere -<b>change</b> in the mode of life or in the relations between husband -and wife, above all, a change in the mode of performing sexual -intercourse (a change in posture, greater responsiveness on the -part of the wife, etc.), may have a manifest curative influence. -The treatment of the neurasthenia which may have caused the -impotence will also have a favourable effect. Alcohol and -tobacco are best entirely forbidden. Innumerable <b>drugs</b> have -been recommended for the treatment of impotence. The belief -in the beneficial effect of cantharides is as much a superstition as -the belief in the aphrodisiac action of celery, asparagus, caviare, -and truffles. Certainly all these may cause excitement of the -genital organs, but this is merely due to an increased flow of blood -to these organs, which is of a very fugitive nature, and when the -effect is often repeated (especially when cantharides is used for -this purpose), it may have serious consequences. The influence -of these substances may be compared with the purely stimulating -effect of flagellation. More confidence may be placed in <b>phosphorus</b>, -<b>strychnine</b>, and, above all, in <b>yohimbin</b>, a drug prepared -from the bark of a West African -<span class="nowrap">tree,<a id="FNanchor453"></a><a href="#Footnote453" class="fnanchor">[453]</a></span> which is warmly recommended -in cases of neurasthenic impotence by Mendel and -Eulenburg. Having myself seen good results from the use of -Yohimbin Riedel in two cases of pre-senile gonorrhœal impotence, -I can confirm the favourable judgment of Eulenburg. In the -case of pre-senile impotence in a man nearly sixty years of age -yohimbin was the only means which, after several years’ intermission, -enabled him once more to have erections, and repeatedly -to perform coitus. Eulenburg reports the case of a man, which -is probably unique, in whom, <b>after a few days’ use</b>, yohimbin -restored sexual potency after he had been impotent for twelve -years! This interesting drug is certainly a valuable enrichment -of our aphrodisiac armamentarium, and the first drug of this<span class="pagenum" id="Page451">[451]</span> -nature to which the name of a specific against impotence can -justly be given.</p> - -<p>Quite recently Eulenburg, Posner, Nevinny, and others, have -warmly recommended as a true specific in cases of functional impotence -a combination of lecithin with the active principle of -the Brazilian plant <i>Muira Puama</i>. This new drug is by Eulenburg -termed “muiracithin.”</p> - -<p>From the above-described individual troubles (masturbation, -sexual hyperæsthesia, sexual anæsthesia, pollutions, and impotence) -is composed the clinical picture of <b>sexual neurasthenia</b>, -which, however, is manifested also by other symptoms, among -which we must mention certain <b>perceptions of anxiety</b> and certain -<b>coercive ideas</b>, such as the condition, known also to the laity, of -<b>agoraphobia</b>, which is very frequently met with in sexual neurasthenia; -also the fear of travelling alone by railway, or sudden -anxiety in the theatre or concert-hall, in the form of the fear of -fire, with the accompanying irresistible impulse to rush out into -the open; further, <b>lumbar pains</b> and <b>neuralgia of the genital -organs</b>, and <b>anomalies</b> and <b>pains connected with the evacuation -of urine</b>; <b>an inclination to sexual perversions</b>; <b>gastric</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>affections</b>,<a id="FNanchor454"></a><a href="#Footnote454" class="fnanchor">[454]</a></span> -such as nervous retching and vomiting, painful cramps of the -stomach, loss of appetite, also excessive hunger, nervous dyspepsia, -etc.; <b>migraine</b> and <b>heart troubles</b> of manifold kinds. It -is not to be wondered at that when sexual neurasthenia is -markedly developed, and when several of the above-described -manifestations occur, the disease may pass on into a condition -of complete <b>mental exhaustion</b>, associated with <b>morbid irritability</b> -and <b>hypochondriacal</b> and <b>melancholy</b> ideas. We then -ultimately see the development of typical <b>sexual hypochondria</b>.</p> - -<p>The treatment of sexual neurasthenia—which in the last-described -general symptom-complex occurs also in women, -associated in their case with <b>amenorrhœa</b>, <b>dysmenorrhœa</b>, or -<span class="nowrap"><b>menorrhagia</b><a id="FNanchor455"></a><a href="#Footnote455" class="fnanchor">[455]</a></span>—consists -for the most part in the already described -treatment of the individual symptoms. In addition, we -have to make use of hyperalimentation, <b>hydro-therapeutic methods</b>, -<b>gymnastic</b> treatment, general <b>massage</b>, and <b>climatic</b> cures.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote396"></a><a href="#FNanchor396"><span class="label">[396]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of Shame.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote397"></a><a href="#FNanchor397"><span class="label">[397]</span></a> -Fürbringer’s article, “Masturbation,” in Eulenburg’s <i>Real-Enzykldopädie -der gesamten Heilkunde</i>, vol. xvii., p. 523, third edition (Vienna and Leipzig, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote398"></a><a href="#FNanchor398"><span class="label">[398]</span></a> -Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man,” pp. 95-99.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote399"></a><a href="#FNanchor399"><span class="label">[399]</span></a> -A French erotic work describes how an impotent man, in the hope of obtaining -an erection, allowed a cockchafer to crawl about his penis.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote400"></a><a href="#FNanchor400"><span class="label">[400]</span></a> -Probably the following case of an onanist, sixty-four years of age, is unique. -It is reported by A. Wild (“A Contribution to the Refinements of Masturbation,” -published in the <i>Münchener Medizinische Wochenschrift</i>, No. 11, 1906). He introduced -a twig of a pine-tree into the urethra, and in such a way that when the -attempt was made to draw it out, the pine-needles acted as barbs; consequently -the twig broke off short, and it was necessary for the medical man to remove it -with the aid of dressing forceps!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote401"></a><a href="#FNanchor401"><span class="label">[401]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the complete historical and literary account of <i>godemichés</i>, given in my -“Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. 284-292 (Berlin, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote402"></a><a href="#FNanchor402"><span class="label">[402]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the explanation of this passage by Iwan Bloch, “Were the Ancients -aware of the Contagious Character of Venereal Diseases?” published in the -<i>Deutsche Medizinische Wochenschrift</i>, No. 5, 1899.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote403"></a><a href="#FNanchor403"><span class="label">[403]</span></a> -S. Freud, “Three Papers on the Sexual Theory,” pp. 37, 42 (Leipzig and -Vienna, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote404"></a><a href="#FNanchor404"><span class="label">[404]</span></a> -R. Kossmann, “Is the Medical Man Justified in Recommending Extra-Conjugal -Sexual Intercourse?” published in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of -Venereal Diseases</i>, 1905, vol. iii., p. 126.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote405"></a><a href="#FNanchor405"><span class="label">[405]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> R. Thomalla, “Masturbation in the School: its Consequences and its -Suppression,” published in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, -1906, vol. v., pp. 63-68.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote406"></a><a href="#FNanchor406"><span class="label">[406]</span></a> -H. Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of Shame.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote407"></a><a href="#FNanchor407"><span class="label">[407]</span></a> -Gustav Aschaffenburg, “The Relations of the Sexual Life to the Origin of -Nervous and Mental Disorders,” published in the <i>Münchener Medizinische -Wochenschrift</i>, 1906, No. 37, p. 1794.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote408"></a><a href="#FNanchor408"><span class="label">[408]</span></a> -Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man” (English edition), p. 96.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote409"></a><a href="#FNanchor409"><span class="label">[409]</span></a> -A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neuropathy,” p. 80 (Leipzig, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote410"></a><a href="#FNanchor410"><span class="label">[410]</span></a> -Otto Adler, “Deficient Sexual Sensibility in Woman,” p. 112 (Berlin, 1904). -Mendel observed excessive masturbation in hypochondriacal women (<i>Deutsche -Medizinal-Zeitung</i>, 1889, No. 15, p. 180).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote411"></a><a href="#FNanchor411"><span class="label">[411]</span></a> -L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders,” fourth edition, -p. 114 (Wiesbaden, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote412"></a><a href="#FNanchor412"><span class="label">[412]</span></a> -Eduard Reich, “Immorality and Immoderation,” p. 122 (Neuwied and -Leipzig, 1866).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote413"></a><a href="#FNanchor413"><span class="label">[413]</span></a> -Felix Roubaud, “Treatise on Impotence and Sterility in Man and Woman,” -third edition, p. 7 (Paris, 1876).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote414"></a><a href="#FNanchor414"><span class="label">[414]</span></a> -W. A. Hammond, “Sexual Impotence in the Male and Female Sexes.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote415"></a><a href="#FNanchor415"><span class="label">[415]</span></a> -A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “Therapeutic Suggestion in Cases of Morbid -Manifestations of the Sexual Sensibility,” pp. 66, 67 (Stuttgart, 1892).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote416"></a><a href="#FNanchor416"><span class="label">[416]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Havelock Ellis, “The Sexual Impulse and the Sense of Shame,” pp. -184-186.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote417"></a><a href="#FNanchor417"><span class="label">[417]</span></a> -Iwan Bloch, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” -vol. ii., pp. 107, 108 (Dresden, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote418"></a><a href="#FNanchor418"><span class="label">[418]</span></a> -On p. 18 of his treatise he goes so far as to say: “There is no disease of the -body or the mind which cannot be referred to masturbation.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote419"></a><a href="#FNanchor419"><span class="label">[419]</span></a> -Eulenburg refers also to “Persönliche Schutz,” by Laurentius; the “Jugendspiegel,” -by Bernhard; the “Johannistrieb,” by B. Mohrmann; the “Krankheit -der Welt,” by A. Damm.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote420"></a><a href="#FNanchor420"><span class="label">[420]</span></a> -According to A. Jacobi (“The History of Pædiatry, and its Relation to Other -Arts and Sciences,” p. 66 (Berlin, 1905)), this is not true of quite young children, -at ages of from one to ten years, in whom masturbation does less harm than in -half-grown or adult individuals.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote421"></a><a href="#FNanchor421"><span class="label">[421]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> H. Rohleder, “Die Masturbation,” pp. 185-192 (Berlin, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote422"></a><a href="#FNanchor422"><span class="label">[422]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. Löwenfeld, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 137.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote423"></a><a href="#FNanchor423"><span class="label">[423]</span></a> -A. Tardieu, “Étude Médico-Légale sur les Attentats aux Moeurs,” p. 114 -(Paris, 1878).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote424"></a><a href="#FNanchor424"><span class="label">[424]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., -p. 135.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote425"></a><a href="#FNanchor425"><span class="label">[425]</span></a> Von Schrenk-Notzing, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 9.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote426"></a><a href="#FNanchor426"><span class="label">[426]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> A. Weill, “The Laws and Mysteries of Love,” p. 101 (Berlin, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote427"></a><a href="#FNanchor427"><span class="label">[427]</span></a> Havelock Ellis, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 266.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote428"></a><a href="#FNanchor428"><span class="label">[428]</span></a> -G. M. Beard, “Sexual Neurasthenia,” second edition (Leipzig and Vienna, -1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote429"></a><a href="#FNanchor429"><span class="label">[429]</span></a> -A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neurasthenia,” published in <i>Deutsche Klinik</i>, 1902, -vol. vi., pp. 163-206.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote430"></a><a href="#FNanchor430"><span class="label">[430]</span></a> -L. Löwenfeld, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 273, 274.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote431"></a><a href="#FNanchor431"><span class="label">[431]</span></a> -Edmond and Jules de Goncourt, “Leaves from a Diary.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote432"></a><a href="#FNanchor432"><span class="label">[432]</span></a> -“During my life I have had under observation many a lecherous man and -many a wanton woman, and I have always found that, without exception, voluptuous -persons clothe themselves very warmly, and sleep under very warm bed-clothes. -In earlier years I have reported several cases observed by me of warm -clothing of the genital organs on the part of women who distinguished themselves -by lasciviousness, and I could increase the number of examples of this kind -by several dozen” (E. Reich, “Immorality and Intemperance,” pp. 43, 44).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote433"></a><a href="#FNanchor433"><span class="label">[433]</span></a> -O. Effertz, “Neurasthenia Sexualis,” p. 46 (New York, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote434"></a><a href="#FNanchor434"><span class="label">[434]</span></a> -Effertz estimates the frequency of frigidity in women at about 10 per cent. -The truth probably lies midway between the views of Effertz and those of -Guttzeit.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote435"></a><a href="#FNanchor435"><span class="label">[435]</span></a> -By vaginismus we understand involuntary convulsive contraction of the -vaginal muscles, associated with abnormal sensibility of the vaginal inlet, dependent -on masturbation, or induced by the above-mentioned painful sensations -and injuries which occur in maladroit and brutal coitus (this is by far the commonest -cause of vaginismus), especially when the penis is very large and the -vaginal inlet very small, or when the female genital organs are further forward -than usual. Vaginismus generally arises from small injuries and lacerations, -produced in this manner; with the physical sense of pain is associated also -psychical anxiety with regard to renewed attempts at intercourse; and in this -way the reflex spasm is produced. Sometimes the vaginal spasm does not -begin until after the penis has been introduced, so that this organ is retained -(<i>penis captivus</i>). A few years ago a remarkable case of this kind occurred in -Bremen. One of the dock labourers was having sexual intercourse in an out-of-the-way -corner of the docks, when the woman became affected with this involuntary -spasm, and the man was unable to free himself from his imprisonment. -A great crowd assembled, from the midst of which the unfortunate couple were -removed in a closed carriage, and taken to the hospital, and not until chloroform -had been administered to the girl did the spasm pass off and free the man!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote436"></a><a href="#FNanchor436"><span class="label">[436]</span></a> -A very clever study of the conditions here described will be found in a recent -English novel, “Mr. and Mrs. Villiers,” by Hubert Wales (Heinemann, London, -1907).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote437"></a><a href="#FNanchor437"><span class="label">[437]</span></a> -Rozier describes two typical examples of feminine erotomania (“The Secret -Aberrations of the Female Sex,” pp. 123-128; Leipzig, 1831).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote438"></a><a href="#FNanchor438"><span class="label">[438]</span></a> -<span class="smcap">Pollutions.</span>—This term has not perhaps as yet acquired a right of residence -in the English tongue, but I use it because it is needed. There is no other word -which can be employed as a general term (1) to include all involuntary emissions -of semen, whether nocturnal or diurnal; and (2) to include involuntary sexual -orgasm in the female as well as in the male. In the female the term “seminal -emission” is inapplicable; but the term “pollution” can be applied in English (as -it is in German) to either sex. By American writers the term “pollution” is -now generally used (see, for instance, Allen, “Disorders of the Male Sexual -Organs,” <i>Twentieth Century Practice</i>, vol. vii., p. 612 <i>et seq.</i>).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote439"></a><a href="#FNanchor439"><span class="label">[439]</span></a> -L. Löwenfeld, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 206, 207.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote440"></a><a href="#FNanchor440"><span class="label">[440]</span></a> -Swediaur relates: “I have, although much more rarely, seen the aforesaid -diseases also in the other sex” (he speaks of diurnal pollutions). “At the present -time I have under treatment a woman, twenty-eight years of age, who for a year -and a half, since the time when she had a miscarriage, suffers from very frequent -<i>involuntary</i> nocturnal pollutions, which are induced by very voluptuous dreams, -and are accompanied by all the symptoms of wasting of the spinal cord, which -Hippocrates describes as a disease peculiar to the male sex.” Quoted by L. -Deslandes, “Masturbation and other Aberrations of Sexual Intercourse,” p. 204 -(Leipzig, 1835).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote441"></a><a href="#FNanchor441"><span class="label">[441]</span></a> -Paul Bernhardt, “Processes Resembling Pollutions Occurring in Women, -without Sexual Ideas or Lustful Feelings,” published in <i>Die ärztliche Praxis</i>, -1903, No. 17, pp. 193-197.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote442"></a><a href="#FNanchor442"><span class="label">[442]</span></a> -The best recent work on impotence is Fürbringer’s “The Disturbances of -the Sexual Function in Man,” second edition (Vienna, 1901). See also Frenzel, -“On Incapacity for Procreation” (Wittenberg, 1800); F. Roubaud, “Traité -de l’Impuissance et de la Stérilité chez l’Homme et chez la Femme” (Paris, -1878); V. von Gyurkovechky, “Pathology and Therapeutics of Impotence in -the Male” (Vienna and Leipzig, 1897); J. Steinbacher, “Impotence in the -Male,” fifth edition (Berlin, 1892); W. A. Hammond, “Sexual Impotence in the -Male and Female Sexes” (Berlin, 1891); A. Eulenburg, “Sexual Neurasthenia” -(pp. 177-183); Leopold Casper, “Impotentia et Sterilitas Virilis” (Munich, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote443"></a><a href="#FNanchor443"><span class="label">[443]</span></a> -W. Schallmayer, “Infection as a Wedding Gift,” published in the <i>Journal -for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1903, vol. iv., pp. 389-419.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote444"></a><a href="#FNanchor444"><span class="label">[444]</span></a> -G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” pp. 461, 463.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote445"></a><a href="#FNanchor445"><span class="label">[445]</span></a> -Jacquemart reports a striking case of impotentia coeundi, which he saw in an -engineer who received an appointment in a State tobacco factory. After he had -resigned his appointment, the patient fully recovered his sexual powers (<i>cf.</i> -Loebisch, article “Tobacco,” in Eulenburg’s <i>Real-Enzyklopädie</i>, 1900, vol. xxiv., -p. 19).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote446"></a><a href="#FNanchor446"><span class="label">[446]</span></a> -S. Réti, “Sexuelle Gebrechen,” second edition, p. 15 (Halle, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote447"></a><a href="#FNanchor447"><span class="label">[447]</span></a> -J. S. T. Frenzel, “Impotence,” Part I., p. 164 (Wittenberg, 1800).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote448"></a><a href="#FNanchor448"><span class="label">[448]</span></a> -In some cases it is said to have given rise to permanent impotence.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote449"></a><a href="#FNanchor449"><span class="label">[449]</span></a> Frenzel, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 155, 156.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote450"></a><a href="#FNanchor450"><span class="label">[450]</span></a> -J. J. Virey, “Woman,” p. 367 (Leipzig, 1827).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote451"></a><a href="#FNanchor451"><span class="label">[451]</span></a> -Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Studies in Crimino-Psychology and Psycho-Pathology,” -p. 176 (Leipzig, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote452"></a><a href="#FNanchor452"><span class="label">[452]</span></a> -The Englishman Thomas Parr, who attained the age of one hundred and -fifty-two years, remarried at the age of a hundred and twenty years, and his wife -is said “to have noticed no defects in him on account of his age” (<i>cf.</i> William -Ebstein, “The Art of Prolonging Human Life,” p. 70 (Wiesbaden, 1891)).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote453"></a><a href="#FNanchor453"><span class="label">[453]</span></a> -In the drug trade we find two brands, known respectively as “Yohimbin -Spiegel” and “Yohimbin Riedel”; both preparations are of equal value. [In -a letter to the translator under date January 8, 1908, Dr. Bloch writes that -“Yohimbin Riedel” is preferable to “Yohimbin Spiegel.”]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote454"></a><a href="#FNanchor454"><span class="label">[454]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Alexander Peyer, “Affections of the Stomach Associated with Disorders -of the Male Genital Organs” (Leipzig, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote455"></a><a href="#FNanchor455"><span class="label">[455]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Koblanck, “Some Clinical Observations on Disturbances of the Physiological -Functions of the Female Reproductive Organs,” published in the <i>Zeitschrift -für Geburtshilfe und Gynäkologie</i>, vol. xliii., No. 3. Moriz Porosz (“Sexual -Truths,” pp. 213-218; Leipzig, 1907) devotes with good reason a special chapter -to the neurasthenia of young married women. The change from the virgin -state into married life often gives rise to such transient neurasthenic conditions -in the young wife, especially when there exists any sort of disharmony in respect -of marital intercourse.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page452">[452-<br />453] -<a id="Page453"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XVII<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL ASPECT OF PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>I hope that in the not distant future, for the advancement of -science, physicians will be glad to ally themselves with folk-lorists -and ethnologists.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Frederick S. Krauss.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page454">[454]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Anthropological and clinical views of sexual anomalies — Ubiquity and -enduring nature of psychopathia sexualis — Secondary rôle of civilization -and degeneration — The fable of “the good old times” — The ungrounded -fear of degeneration — “Nervous degeneration” in earlier times — Recent -arguments against the degeneration theory — Metchnikoff’s book, “The -Nature of Man” — Georg Hirth’s idea of “Hereditary Enfranchisement.”</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Elements of the anthropological theory of psychopathia sexualis — The -need for variety in sexual relationships — Sexual perversions in healthy -persons — The effect of external influences — Morbid impressions — Artificial -production of perversions (repetition, suggestion, imitation, seduction) — Importance -of sexual differentiation — Congenital character of perversions — The -diffusion of perversions among savage races — Examples — Immorality -in the country — Influence of race and nationality — Of age and sex — Social -differences — Influence of civilization — Influence of conventionality — The -unrest of the present day — Spiritual configuration of modern perversity.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Appendix: Sexual Perversions due to Diseases.</i> — General survey — Epilepsy -and sexual perversions — Other mental diseases-Syphilis and sexual perversions — Abnormalities -of the genital organs.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page455">[455]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">In my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” -published in the years 1902 and 1903, I for the first time attempted -to deal systematically, from the standpoint of the <b>anthropologist</b> -and <b>ethnologist</b>, with the great province of the so-called “psychopathia -sexualis,” the field of sexual aberrations, degenerations, -anomalies, perversities, and perversions. I started from the -point of view that, in order to obtain new ideas regarding the -nature of psychopathia sexualis, and in order to revise the old -ideas in the light of recent knowledge, we must keep before our -eyes, not one-sidedly “<b>the sick man</b>,” but comprehensively -“<b>man as man</b>,” both as <b>civilized man</b> and as <b>savage man</b>.</p> - -<p>Previously the doctrine of psychopathia sexualis had been -dominated exclusively by <b>clinical, purely medical conceptions</b>. -Observations had been limited to morbid phenomena, occurring -in individuals with an abnormal <i>vita sexualis</i>. Thus there had -arisen a general view of the <b>nature</b> of sexual anomalies, by which -these anomalies were allotted almost entirely to the province of -the physician, and were described as <b>stigmata of degeneration</b>. -H. J. <span class="nowrap">Löwenstein,<a id="FNanchor456"></a><a href="#Footnote456" class="fnanchor">[456]</a></span> -Häussler,<a id="FNanchor457"></a><a href="#Footnote457" class="fnanchor">[457]</a> and -<span class="nowrap">Kaan,<a id="FNanchor458"></a><a href="#Footnote458" class="fnanchor">[458]</a></span> in the third and fifth -decades of the nineteenth century, were the first to adopt this -medical point of view of sexual aberrations; and finally, in the -last quarter of the same century, Richard von -<span class="nowrap">Krafft-Ebing<a id="FNanchor459"></a><a href="#Footnote459" class="fnanchor">[459]</a></span> -converted modern sexual pathology into a comprehensive -scientific <span class="nowrap">system,<a id="FNanchor460"></a><a href="#Footnote460" class="fnanchor">[460]</a></span> -which stands and falls with the idea of <b>degeneration</b>.</p> - -<p>Von Krafft-Ebing is, and remains, the true founder of modern -sexual pathology. Without wishing in the slightest degree to -underestimate the value of the clinical researches he carried out -in this province of research, characterized by precision and profound -scientific zeal—without undervaluing for a moment these -extraordinary services—I am compelled to point out that his -purely medical view of sexual aberrations is one-sided, and to<span class="pagenum" id="Page456">[456]</span> -insist that it must be amplified and rectified by anthropological -and ethnological researches.</p> - -<p>Let us leave the hospital and the medical consulting-room; let -us make a journey round the world; let us observe the sexual -activity of the <i>genus homo</i> in its manifold phenomena, not as -physicians, but as ordinary observers; let us compare the sexuality -of the civilized human being with that of the savage: then -we shall recognize the vast extension of our visual field for the -comprehension of psychopathia sexualis; we shall see how the -civilized and temporary phenomenon becomes absorbed into -the general human phenomenon, presenting amid all local variations -<b>the same fundamental lineaments</b>. Psychopathia sexualis -exists <b>everywhere</b> and <b>at all times</b>. Culture, civilization, and -diseases play only the parts of favouring, modifying, intensifying -factors.</p> - -<p>I do not go so far as Freud, who, on account of the now generally -recognized wide diffusion of perverse sexual tendencies, is compelled -to adopt the view “that the rudiments of perversions are -the <b>primeval</b> general rudiments of the human sexual impulse, out -of which the normal sexual mode of behaviour is developed in -the course of evolution, in consequence of organic changes and -psychical <span class="nowrap">inhibitions”;<a id="FNanchor461"></a><a href="#Footnote461" class="fnanchor">[461]</a></span> -but I do maintain that sexual perversities -and perversions appertain to the human race as such, and -independently of civilization. I am convinced that they are -<b>supplementary</b> to normal sexual manifestations, and that their -diffusion among civilized and savage peoples <b>extends far more -widely than the circle of true degenerative phenomena</b>.</p> - -<p>The sexual impulse, as a purely physical function, is neither -an object of comparison nor a distinctive characteristic between -primitive and civilized humanity. The “elementary ideas” of -humanity return everywhere again in the elementary manifestations -of sexual aberrations.</p> - -<p>From the investigations collected and published in the above-mentioned -work I have been led to the firm conviction, which I -must now put forward as a <b>scientific truth</b> based upon the teaching -of anthropology, folk-lore, and the history of civilization, that -at the present day, in our time so widely decried as “nervous,” -“degenerate,” and “overcivilized,” not only are there no more -sexually “perverse” persons than there were in former days—let -us think only of the middle ages, with their frightful excesses, -appearing in epidemic diffusion—but, further, that the greater -part of the perversions of the present day are not to be regarded<span class="pagenum" id="Page457">[457]</span> -as “degenerations” at all; and, finally, that the factors which -are to weaken and undermine the vital forces of a nation must -be something other than purely sexual factors. For sexual -aberrations alone have, taken as a whole, but a trifling influence -in effecting the decadence of a nation. They first gain such an -influence in combination with causes, which we cannot now discuss, -of an economic and political nature.</p> - -<p>As old as humanity is the fable of the good old times, of the -golden youth of the human race, of the glorious past, to which an -always corrupt, physically and morally rotten <b>present</b> is supposed -to have <span class="nowrap">succeeded.<a id="FNanchor462"></a><a href="#Footnote462" class="fnanchor">[462]</a></span> -The ancients held this view; it recurred at -the time of the renascence; and since the time of Rousseau’s -unfortunate condemnation of all civilization, it has been, in the -hands of all zealots, moral fanatics, backsliders, and guardians -of conventional morality, a greatly prized weapon, and one, also, -of great power when used to influence the ignorant and easily -misled. Anthropology, the history of primitive man, and the -history of civilization in general, have utterly destroyed this -beautiful dream of the good old times and of the <b>better</b> days of -the past. Nothing has been left but the ever <b>more beautiful</b> -present!</p> - -<p>The critical and far-sighted Lessing opposed Rousseau’s -hypothesis of corruption by means of “civilization.” It was -true, he said, that Athens, standing so high in civilization, and -at the same time so corrupt, passed away; but the <b>virtuous</b> Sparta, -did not this also pass away? Rousseau himself had to admit -that the destruction of civilization would be of no use, that the -world would then relapse into barbarism, and that the corruption -would <b>none the less</b> persist. The philologist -<span class="nowrap">Muff,<a id="FNanchor463"></a><a href="#Footnote463" class="fnanchor">[463]</a></span> discussing -this question, added that if civilization had not come, vice -would still have been dominant, and that civilization, involving -as it does <b>intellectual</b> progress, provides also the means for -counteracting vice.</p> - -<p>Physicians and natural philosophers have long protested -against the theory of the corrupt and degenerate “present.” -For instance, a countryman of Rousseau’s, Dr. -<span class="nowrap">Delvincourt,<a id="FNanchor464"></a><a href="#Footnote464" class="fnanchor">[464]</a></span> -exclaimed:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page458">[458]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“How false is the assumption of the fanatics and the pious who -attribute to the moral corruption of our century the majority of -diseases, and, above all, venereal diseases; who maintain that the -race is degenerating; and who thunder an anathema against modern -young men, whom they would gladly muzzle as we muzzle an animal.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Must we, then, he asks, at a moment when civilization is -marching forward with giant strides, have our ears wearied -with sophisms which can no longer deceive even the ignorant -masses? And he shows how <b>since primeval times, everywhere</b>, -all over the earth, vice has been diffused. He rightly points to -the innumerable <i>monuments de turpitude</i> of all ages.</p> - -<p>About the same time (be it noted, more than sixty years ago) -in Germany the celebrated natural philosopher Christian Gottfried -Ehrenberg, in an academic speech with the distinctive title “<b>The -Fear that Progressive Intellectual Development will Lead to -Physical National Degeneration: A Demonstration that this -Fear is entirely devoid of Scientific and Medical Foundation</b>” -(Berlin, 1842), opposed the belief in the unwholesome influence -of civilization upon the popular strength and popular morals. -Of special interest to us are his remarks upon the alleged deleterious -influence of civilization upon sexuality. He says -(p. 8):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The occurrence of puberty in warm climates at a comparatively -early age (from ten to fifteen years), in cold climates somewhat later -(from fourteen to eighteen years), is a natural measure of human intelligence -and power; and if our sexually mature youths at school, at -the time at which their development has naturally progressed to this -point, experience also sexual stimulation, this is entirely according to -the nature of things, and only imposes upon those in charge of schools, -and upon parents, the special duty of watchfulness in these respects. -Even if secret vice becomes general anywhere among young fellows in -a manner open to regret, still, this does not mean that our schools -are the cause of physical weakness, of overstimulation, and of deterioration -of the people and of the epoch; it merely indicates a local -deficiency in energetic purposive education, and a lack of the necessary -watchfulness over the youths in the particular institution in which the -trouble has occurred, or that the family life of the children thus affected -is less strictly moral than we could wish; and the evil is only to be -overcome by counteracting its especial causes. In many cases we may -compare outbreaks of premature sexuality with epidemics of disease, -which also find entrance through lack of sufficient care. Just the same -is it in respect of the great mass of adults who, by exhortation and -example on the part of those whose business it is to give them counsel, -are in most cases so easily led in the right direction, but who, in the -absence of such judicious treatment, often give way to the most unbridled -licentiousness. The student of popular history will easily -find numerous instances of cause and effect, now of the former and now -of the latter kind.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page459">[459]</span></p> - -<p>Ehrenberg comes to the conclusion, most encouraging to ourselves -and to our time, and one which may be unhesitatingly -accepted, that the entire history of humanity, in so far as that -history is open to us, leads us to believe, not that the progress of -<span class="nowrap">civilization<a id="FNanchor465"></a><a href="#Footnote465" class="fnanchor">[465]</a></span> -has given rise to infirmity or to nervous overstimulation -of the people, but, on the contrary, that as the -centuries pass, <b>our bodies are as powerfully developed as formerly</b>, -and that there is an ever-happier development of all the nobler -human activities, such as can only result from an improvement -in our mental faculties.</p> - -<p>At the fifty-ninth Congress of German Natural Philosophers and -Physicians, held at Berlin in the year 1886, the celebrated physicist -Werner von Siemens, discussing the same problem in a formal -speech, proved the nullity of the hypothesis of the evil influence -of civilization upon the physical and moral nature of humanity, -and expressed himself as fully convinced that</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“our activity in research and discovery conducts humanity to higher -stages of civilization, ennobles humanity, and makes ideal aims more -easily accessible; that the coming scientific age will diminish poverty -and illness, will increase the enjoyment of life, and will make humanity -better, happier, and more contented with its lot.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>“Has humanity degenerated?” asks a celebrated -<span class="nowrap">specialist,<a id="FNanchor466"></a><a href="#Footnote466" class="fnanchor">[466]</a></span> -who, owing to the nature of his speciality, has been able to obtain -exhaustive information regarding what is often believed to be a -symptom of degeneration—namely, falling out of the hair and -baldness—and he answers:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<b>Certainly not!</b> In the process of civilization, which has lasted -for many thousands of years, our organization has not experienced -any serious convulsion of its fundamental nature. Superficially -only have the battles we have had to fight made any mark upon us.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>To a frightful extent in earlier times the great infective epidemic -diseases decimated civilized humanity, to an extent which is hardly<span class="pagenum" id="Page460">[460]</span> -realized at the present day, and those of more powerful constitution -were undoubtedly carried off quite as much as those -endowed with weaker powers of resistance. Bubonic plague, -small-pox, leprosy, the sweating sickness, scarlatina, cholera, and -syphilis (which at its commencement was a far more severe -disease than it is at the present day), have often annihilated the -blossoms of youth; and yet mankind as a whole has not suffered -therefrom. Formerly there were much more violent and obstinate -nervous troubles than our modern “nervousness,” which, to a -large extent, represents merely a <b>phenomenon of adaptation</b>, not -a disease in the proper sense of the term. St. Vitus’s dance, the -dancing mania, and similar psycho-nervous epidemics, disturbed -medieval humanity, without, however, giving rise to any permanent -injury, and without causing progressive degeneration. -And the most frightful sexual excesses can do no harm to the -strength of the nation.</p> - -<p>With regard to this point, the reputed connexion between sexual -excesses and the political downfall of a nation, Carl -<span class="nowrap">Bleibtreu<a id="FNanchor467"></a><a href="#Footnote467" class="fnanchor">[467]</a></span> -rightly remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Ancient Rome produced its greatest men during a period of moral -degeneration. The finest blossoms of Hellenic civilization coincided -with a period of fundamental immorality. We might easily urge that -after Pericles, Phidias, Aristophanes, Euripides, Alcibiades, and -Socrates, the decay of the Greek race began, notwithstanding the fact -that much later in Greek history the vital force of the nation was -proved by the appearance of men of the first rank, such as Alexander, -Aristotle, and Demosthenes. But this rejoinder does not help us -much, for in the earliest days of Greek history, in the legal codes of -Solon and Lycurgus, we find the most notable and clear indications -that precisely in respect of sexual relationship, and more especially -in regard to marriage and the procreation of children, the morals of -this fresh and youthful race were disordered to the greatest possible -extent.</p> - -<p>“Just the same do we find it at the time of the Italian renascence -and at the time of the Hohenstaufen dynasty—a complete confusion -of sexual relationships. The eighteenth century, also, notwithstanding -all the justified jeremiads of Rousseau regarding the widespread -unnaturalness of the time, and notwithstanding all the sorrows of the -young Werther, was distinguished by the production of an incredible -abundance of men of genius; and in contemporary France, the country -which was most severely affected by this moral decay, there flourished -the generation to which such men as Mirabeau and Napoleon belonged—men -whose unparalleled vitality influences us to this moment.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Finally, I must refer to two leading authors of recent years, -Eli Metchnikoff and Georg Hirth, whose writings exhibit a remarkable<span class="pagenum" id="Page461">[461]</span> -similarity in respect of general philosophical foundation. -Both have energetically opposed the unfounded fantasies of -degeneration (there exists also a <b>justified</b> campaign against the -continuously effective causes of degeneration in the form of -alcohol, syphilis, etc.), and both have advocated a belief in life -and in the life-force.</p> - -<p>In his work “The Nature of Man” (English translation by -Chalmers Mitchell; Heinemann, 1903), Metchnikoff advances an -“optimistic philosophy,” in opposition to the pessimistic degenerative -theory of our time, of which latter P. J. Möbius may -be regarded as the chief advocate, and he proves how the imperfections -and “disharmonies” of the human organism may -give place to a further development and perfectibility of human -nature, and this <b>precisely in connexion with culture and civilization. -It is now that humanity first begins really to</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>live.</b><a id="FNanchor468"></a><a href="#Footnote468" class="fnanchor">[468]</a></span> -Mankind has not degenerated in consequence of civilization, but -has, on the contrary, by means of civilization, first attained the -possibility of establishing “physiological old age” and “physiological -death.” Our device is not <b>backwards</b>, but <b>forwards</b>! -The pessimists cry out: “Existence has no meaning! For what -purpose do we live, and for what purpose do we die?” This -dreadful “<b>for what purpose</b>” with which Friedrich von Hellwald -concludes his history of civilization, disturbs day by day emotional -minds. Metchnikoff proves that this problem is connected with -the existence of the disharmonies of human nature. But evolution -continues to transform these disharmonies into harmonies -(“orthobiosis”). Thus the aim of human existence lies in “the -completion of the entire physiological cycle of life with a normal -old age, so that, with the cessation of the instinct to live, and -with the appearance of the instinct for natural death, the cycle -comes to an end.” This is, to a certain extent, the <b>scientific</b> -formulation of the “superman” of Nietzsche, who based upon -quite similar considerations his opposition to the hypothesis of -degeneration, and who, out of the disharmonies, imperfections, -and pains of life, also created the conviction of a progressive -evolution, and thus, like Metchnikoff, thoroughly <b>affirmed</b> life. -Metchnikoff’s ideal human being of the future is realizable, -but only by means of the principles of science and intelligent -culture.</p> - -<p>Similar views to those of Metchnikoff are advanced by Georg -Hirth. He, above all, has introduced into science the most<span class="pagenum" id="Page462">[462]</span> -felicitous conception of “<b>hereditary</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>enfranchisement</b>.”<a id="FNanchor469"></a><a href="#Footnote469" class="fnanchor">[469]</a></span> -Thus to -the pessimistic degeneration theories and the psychical paralysis -evoked by the idea of “hereditary taint” (we now hear the expression -from every mouth), Hirth opposes a <b>word of power</b>, a -word expressing “an energetic opposing stream of tendency.” -Thus the incontestable fact finds simple expression, that</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The requirements of all individuals through millions of generations -<b>constitute an inalienable, progressively influential common -possession of the whole of humanity</b>, an <b>impulsive force</b> based upon -natural law, which marches victoriously forward over the sins and -failures of individuals.... That is to say, that in our entire organism, -so long as it continues to <b>live</b>, in addition to the disturbing influences -which we have inherited or have acquired by our own faults, there -exists also a mass of <b>old</b> and <b>new</b> constructive influences, which work -towards the <b>restitution of the former condition</b>.... <b>Enfranchisement</b> -by means of primevally old, healthy, and strong reproductive -cells is stronger than the quite recent <b>tainting</b> by means of weakly and -diseased germs. If it were not so, the entire human race would long -since have passed away, for there can hardly exist a single family tree -at the foot of which there are not somewhere worms gnawing.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I cannot here examine more closely the extremely interesting -foundation of this view, which rightly places in the foreground -the capacity for <b>self-regeneration</b>, for the removal of morbid -vital stimuli, and their replacement by new and healthy vital -stimuli, and which notably limits the extension of hereditary -“tainting.” The conclusion which Hirth draws from this view -is identical with that of Metchnikoff—namely, <b>that our life -remains capable of upward progress</b>, a view which Hirth everywhere -happily employs in his battle “with the forces of obscurity -and degeneration.”</p> - -<p>The theory of degeneration finds a thorough scientific -refutation also in the admirable work by Dr. William Hirsch, -“Genius and Degeneration: a Psychological Study” (Berlin -and Leipzig, 1904). At the end of the book (p. 340) the -writer says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In view of the investigations I have made, we are necessarily led -to the conclusion that the authors mentioned have <b>by no means</b> -adduced proof of a general degeneration of the civilized nations. -Humanity need not be alarmed with regard to the alleged ‘black -plague of degeneration,’ and the world need be as little concerned by -these fables of the ‘twilight of the nations’ as by Herr Falb’s prophecies -of the approaching destruction of our planet.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page463">[463]</span></p> - -<p>It cannot be denied that the wide diffusion of the deleterious -means of sensual gratification (alcohol, tobacco, etc.), the -increase in the number of large towns, and the rapid growth -in their population, by means of which prostitution and the -spread of venereal diseases are especially favoured, constitute -important etiological factors for the degeneration of the race. -Still, the wide diffusion of public hygiene, which is more and -more brought under the notice of the individual, affords here -an effective counterpoise. “Enfranchisement” in Hirth’s sense -is here clearly manifested.</p> - -<p>After we have seen that the “degeneration” of our time, to -the medical idea of which we shall return to speak more exactly -in the next chapter, is not greater now than it was in earlier -epochs, and that sexual anomalies have always existed, let us -return to consider this point, to the anthropological view of -psychopathia sexualis.</p> - -<p>In my “Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” I have collected -the general human phenomena of the sexual impulse in primitive -and civilized states—that is, the everywhere recurring fundamental -lineaments and phenomena of the <i>vita sexualis</i> peculiar -to the <i>genus homo</i> as such.</p> - -<p>As the principal result of this inquiry, the following propositions -appear to me to be established:</p> - -<p><b>Degeneration cannot be employed, as von Krafft-Ebing has -employed it in his “Psychopathia Sexualis,” as a heuristic principle -in the investigation, recognition, and judgment of sexual -aberrations and perversions.</b></p> - -<p>At the most, degeneration is no more than a <b>favouring</b> -factor of the diffusion of sexual abnormalities, an influence -which <b>increases the frequency</b> of their appearance.</p> - -<p><b>On the contrary, the ultimate cause of all sexual perversions, -aberrations, abnormalities, and irrationalities, is the need for -variety in sexual relationships peculiar to the genus homo, which -is to be regarded as a physiological phenomenon, and the increase -of which to the degree of a sexual irritable hunger is competent to -produce the most severe sexual perversions.</b></p> - -<p>In contrast with this, “degeneration” or diseases play only -a subordinate part, and can be invoked for the explanation of -only a small number of sexual aberrations—at most for those -which come to the notice of physicians on account of pathological -conditions or <i>in foro</i>. In fact, the <b>majority</b> of cases of sexual -perversions which come the way of the physicians in clinical or -forensic relationships <b>are</b> pathological, but these constitute only<span class="pagenum" id="Page464">[464]</span> -a <b>minority of all cases</b>. The large majority of cases do <b>not</b> come -within the scope of <span class="nowrap">degeneration.<a id="FNanchor470"></a><a href="#Footnote470" class="fnanchor">[470]</a></span></p> - -<p>Freud, in his “Three Essays on the Sexual Theory,” recognizes -the justice of my view, and on p. 80 he writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Physicians who have first studied perversions in well-marked -examples and peculiar conditions are naturally inclined to regard them -as signs of disease or as stigmata of degeneration, just as in the case of -sexual inversion. Daily experience has shown that the majority of -these transgressions—at any rate, the less marked of them—constitute -a seldom lacking constituent of the sexual life of healthy persons. -In favourable conditions <b>the normal individual may exhibit such a -perversion for a considerable length of time in the place of his normal -sexual activity; or the perversion may take its place beside the normal -sexual activity. Probably there is no healthy person in whom there -does not exist, at some time or other, some kind of supplement to his -normal sexual activity, to which we should be justified in giving the -name of</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>‘perversity.’</b>”<a id="FNanchor471"></a><a href="#Footnote471" -class="fnanchor">[471]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A <b>second</b> important factor in the genesis of sexual anomalies -is the <b>ease with which the sexual impulse is affected by external -influences, the associative inclusion of manifold external stimuli -in sexual perception itself</b>, the “<b>synæsthetic stimuli</b>,” as I myself -have called them, in the amatory life of mankind. In this way -gradually all the relations of art, religion, fashion, etc., to sexuality -have developed, and they offer, in conjunction with the -sensory impressions and the psychical and physical imaginative -associations which accompany the sexual act, an incredibly rich -material for the manifold realizations of the sexual need for -variation.</p> - -<p>The need for variety in sexual relationships, in conjunction -with the sexual “demand for stimulation” -<span class="nowrap">(Hoche),<a id="FNanchor472"></a><a href="#Footnote472" class="fnanchor">[472]</a></span> plays a -great part, especially in the occurrence of sexual perversions in -<b>adult</b> persons and at a more advanced age of life. The effect of -<b>external influences</b> is most clearly noticeable in <b>childhood</b>, when -it is experienced most deeply and in a most enduring manner, and -when it can become permanently associated with sexual perception -(Binet and von Schrenck-Notzing).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page465">[465]</span></p> - -<p>Alexander von Humboldt, in his “Cosmos” (vol. ii., Introduction), -drew attention to the well-known experience that -“<b>sensual impressions and apparently chance occurrences are, -in the case of youthful emotional individuals, often capable of -determining the entire course of a human life</b>.” Freud draws -attention to the psychological fact that impressions of childhood, -which have apparently been forgotten, may, notwithstanding, -have left the most profound marks upon our psychical life, and -may have determined our entire subsequent development. The -impressions of childhood are often incorporated fate. For this -reason, for example, the children of criminals become criminals -themselves, not because they are “born” criminals, but because, -as <b>children</b>, they grow up in the atmosphere of crime, and the -impressions they here receive become firmly and deeply rooted -in their natures. Hence the campaign against crime must in the -first place take into consideration the <b>education of the children -of criminals</b>!</p> - -<p>From the need for variety in sexual relationships, and from -the effect of external influences, we deduce the possibility and the -actual frequency of the <b>acquirement</b> and the <b>artificial production</b> -of sexual perversions and perversities; and these, in proportion -to the <b>intensity</b> of the sexual impulse (<b>very variable</b> in -strength in different individuals, according to the ease with which -it is excited), will appear now earlier, now later, will be now -transient and now enduring.</p> - -<p>The <b>third</b> important etiological factor in the origination of -sexual perversions is the <b>frequent repetition</b> of the <b>same</b> sexual -aberration. There can be no doubt whatever that the normal -human being can become <b>accustomed</b> to the most diverse sexual -aberrations, so that these become perversions, which appear in -<b>healthy</b> human beings just as they do in the diseased.</p> - -<p><b>Fourthly</b>, <b>suggestion</b> and <b>imitation</b> play an extremely important -r?e in the <i>vita sexualis</i> alike of primitive and of civilized nations, -in accordance with which certain aberrations in the sexual -sphere become diffused with great rapidity, and make their -appearance as customs, fashions, and psychical epidemics. -Those who everywhere trace perversities from morbid rudiments -underestimate the powerful influence which <b>example</b> and <b>seduction</b> -exercise in the human sexual life. This is especially noticeable -to-day in those sexual perversions which have become -<b>national customs</b>. The most celebrated example is that of -<b>Hellenic pæderasty</b>, reputedly introduced from Crete, but probably -in the first place originated by a few <b>genuinely</b> homosexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page466">[466]</span> -individuals, who in their own interest transmitted artificially by -suggestion their peculiar tendencies to a few heterosexual individuals, -until at last the love of boys became a national custom -which every heterosexual man adopted. The momentous part -which modern <b>prostitution</b>, and more especially <b>brothels</b>, plays -in the suggestion of perversions has already been mentioned. It -is a matter to which we shall frequently have occasion to return. -Schrank alludes (“Prostitution in Vienna,” vol. i., p. 285) to -a prostitute who enjoyed a “European reputation” as an artist -in sexual perversities of every kind, and who enjoyed the nickname -of “the Ever-Virgin,” because she allowed men every -possible kind of enjoyment except that of regular normal -intercourse (which she avoided for fear of becoming impregnated).</p> - -<p><b>Fifthly</b>, the <b>difference</b> between man and woman in the essence, -the kind, and the intensity, of sexual perception (sexual activity -in man, sexual passivity in woman) constitutes a rich source of -sexual aberrations, most of which belong to the provinces of -masochism and sadism.</p> - -<p><b>Sixthly</b>, and lastly, in otherwise <b>healthy individuals there -occur at a very early age</b>, and probably in consequence of <b>congenital</b> -conditions, changes in the direction and the aim of sexual -perception, variations from the type of differentiated heterosexual -love. <b>Genuine homosexuality</b> is the principal phenomenon -to be considered under this head. It occurs in perfectly <b>healthy</b> -individuals quite independently of degeneration and of civilization; -and it is diffused throughout the whole world.</p> - -<p>From all these facts may be deduced the <b>untenability</b> of a -purely <b>clinical and pathological</b> conception of sexual aberrations -and perversions. We must now accept the point of view that, -although numerous morbid degenerate and psychopathic individuals -exhibit sexual anomalies, yet these <b>identical</b> anomalies -and aberrations are extraordinarily common in <b>healthy</b> persons.</p> - -<p>Ethnological research, for more exact details of which I may -refer to my own work already mentioned, and to the pioneer -works of <span class="nowrap">Ploss-Bartels,<a id="FNanchor473"></a><a href="#Footnote473" class="fnanchor">[473]</a></span> -Mantegazza,<a id="FNanchor474"></a><a href="#Footnote474" class="fnanchor">[474]</a> -Friedrich S. <span class="nowrap">Krauss,<a id="FNanchor475"></a><a href="#Footnote475" class="fnanchor">[475]</a></span> and -Havelock <span class="nowrap">Ellis,<a id="FNanchor476"></a><a href="#Footnote476" class="fnanchor">[476]</a></span> -has adduced stringent proof that sexual aberrations<span class="pagenum" id="Page467">[467]</span> -and perversions are <b>ubiquitous</b>, diffused throughout the -entire world, just as much among primitive races as among -civilized nations, that on the psycho-physical side they are -“elementary ideas” in Bastian’s sense, that they recur everywhere -in a qualitatively identical manner as a result of similar -conditions. As it is with prostitution, so it is also with sexual -perversions—a tendency to sexual aberration is deeply rooted -in human nature. It is a primitive, purely anthropological -phenomenon, which is not strengthened by civilization, but, -on the contrary, is mitigated thereby. Charles Darwin rightly -points out that the <b>hatred</b> of sexual immorality and of sexual -aberrations is a “modern virtue,” appertaining exclusively to -“civilized life,” and entirely foreign to the nature of primitive -man. Primitive man revelled in wild indecency (as Wilhelm -Roscher also proves), in sexual perversions, and -<span class="nowrap">libertinism.<a id="FNanchor477"></a><a href="#Footnote477" class="fnanchor">[477]</a></span> -The sexual aberrations of civilized mankind are for the most -part <b>imitations</b> of the examples given by primitive peoples.</p> - -<p>Thus, the well-known “stimulating rings” of European rubber -manufacturers (<i>cf.</i> Weissenberg, in the “Transactions of the -Anthropological Society of Berlin,” 1893, p. 135) correspond to -the “stimulating stones” of the Battaks (Staudinger, <i>op. cit.</i>, -1891, p. 351), to the “penis stones” of the savage Orang Sinnoi -in Malacca (Vaughan Stevens in the <i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, -1896, pp. 181, 182), the “ampallang” of the Sunda Islands -(see Miklucho-Maclay in the “Transactions of the Anthropological -Society of Berlin,” 1876, pp. 22-28). The “renifleurs” -and “gamahucheurs” of the Parisian brothels and houses of -accommodation find their typical analogues in the urine fetichists -and cunnilingi of the Island of Ponape, in the Carolines (<i>cf.</i> -Ploss-Bartels), who are, in truth, far removed from the <i>fin-de-siècle</i> -life. And what a perverse imagination have the women -of this same island! According to Otto Finsch (<i>Zeitschrift für -Ethnologie</i>, 1880, p. 316), the men of this island have all only -<b>one</b> testicle, because in boys at the age of seven or eight years -the left testicle is removed by a piece of sharpened bamboo. -This is said to make the men more desirable <b>to the women</b>! -Among the Masai, for similar reasons, circumcision is effected -in such a manner that a portion of the prepuce is left behind -to form a kind of firm button of skin. “This mode of circumcision -is greatly prized by the women. Among the black races, -indeed, everything turns round the question of sensual enjoyment<span class="pagenum" id="Page468">[468]</span>” -(“Medical Notes from Central Africa,” by M. C., published -in the <i>Deutsche Medizinische Presse</i>, 1902, No. 14, p. 116). And -how can our roués compete with the Tauni islanders of the South -Seas? These select certain women, who are not allowed to marry, -but are reserved as simple “objects of sensual pleasure,” and -with these every kind of sexual artifice is practised (Dempwolf, -“Medical Notes on the Tauni Islanders,” published in the -<i>Zeitschrift für Ethnologie</i>, 1902, p. 335).</p> - -<p>Thus between primitive and civilized races in these respects -there are no important differences; and according to recent -researches we find the same may be said with regard to civilized -nations, that there is no difference between <b>town</b> and -<span class="nowrap"><b>country</b>.<a id="FNanchor478"></a><a href="#Footnote478" class="fnanchor">[478]</a></span> -I quote here the account given by an experienced author sixty -years ago:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“People usually believe that in the country morals are much better -than in the towns, but this belief is quite erroneous. Brothels and -professional prostitutes naturally cannot exist in the country, but -nearly every peasant-girl in the country is equivalent to a secret -prostitute. It is incredible what sexual excesses go on between the -masculine and feminine inhabitants of the villages. Every barn, every -shed, every haystack, every copse, bears witness to this. Especially -disadvantageous to morals is it when in the heat of summer persons -of different sexes work side by side, half undressed, in remote fields -for the whole day, and lie down to rest side by -<span class="nowrap">side.”<a id="FNanchor479"></a><a href="#Footnote479" class="fnanchor">[479]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>We may here allude to a fact that we shall have to discuss -later—that young men, after the conclusion of their term of -military service, carry back with them to the country the -knowledge of sexual excesses and perversities which they have -acquired in the town, and thus diffuse these tendencies more and -more widely.</p> - -<p>Since sexual anomalies constitute a phenomenon generally -characteristic of humanity, <b>race</b> and <b>nationality</b>, as such, have -less to do with the matter than is commonly imagined. The -Mongol and the Malay are not less voluptuous than the Semites, -or than many Aryan races. Among the Semites, the Arabs and -the Turks are pre-eminently sexually perverse nations. They seek -sexual gratification indifferently in the female harem and in the -boys’ brothel (see numerous descriptions of travellers on the moral -customs of Turkey, the Levant, Cairo, Morocco, the Arabian -Soudan, the Arabs in Africa, etc.). Among the Aryan races the<span class="pagenum" id="Page469">[469]</span> -Aryans of India must be considered pre-eminent as refined -practitioners of psychopathia sexualis, which they have reduced -to a <b>system</b>. In addition to recognizing forty-eight <i>figuræ -Veneris</i> (different postures in sexual intercourse), they practise -every possible variety of sexual perversion; and they have -in various <span class="nowrap">textbooks<a id="FNanchor480"></a><a href="#Footnote480" class="fnanchor">[480]</a></span> -a systematic introduction to sexual immorality. -Here there is manifestly no trace of morbid conditions, -of degeneration, or of psychopathia; it is simply a matter -of popular manners and customs. Sexual perversion among the -Greeks and the Romans, two other Aryan nations, is too well -known to need detailed description. In modern Europe the -French were at one time believed to lead the way in sexual -artifices. For a long time this has ceased to be true, and, in fact, -never was true. They do, indeed, excel, if one may use the -expression, all other nations in the outward technique and in -the elegance of their sexual excesses. To them from very early -times there has been ascribed a certain preference for the skatological -element in the sexual life; but according to the recent -researches of Friedrich S. Krauss regarding the Slavs, published -in his “Anthropophyteia,” this alleged pre-eminence is -extremely doubtful. That among the Slavs sexual perversions -of every kind have an extraordinarily wide diffusion has been -shown by this investigator by the collection of an enormous mass -of material. It is also very generally known that the English -from early days have exhibited a marked tendency to sadistic -practices, and especially to flagellation. I will return later to this -remarkable phenomenon. The French accuse the Germans of an -especial tendency to homosexuality (<i>le vice Allemand</i>), but there -are no sufficient grounds for this accusation. In psychopathia -sexualis, the Germans are as cosmopolitan as they are in other -respects.</p> - -<p>With regard to the <b>age</b> of the individual in relation to sexual -perversions, the frequency of these is greater after puberty than -<span class="nowrap">before,<a id="FNanchor481"></a><a href="#Footnote481" class="fnanchor">[481]</a></span> -and the frequency increases with advancing years. The -time at which the imagination unfolds its greatest activity, the -commencement of manhood, is extremely favourable to the -origination of sexual aberrations, and to their becoming habitual -practices; and, again, the age at which the sexual powers -begin to decline, and when for their incitation new stimuli are<span class="pagenum" id="Page470">[470]</span> -needed, is one at which abnormal varieties of sexual gratification -frequently <span class="nowrap">originate.<a id="FNanchor482"></a><a href="#Footnote482" class="fnanchor">[482]</a></span></p> - -<p>Which <b>sex</b> is more inclined to abnormalities of the sexual impulse, -the male or the female?</p> - -<p>The primitively more powerful sexual impulsive life of man in -association with his greater use of alcohol makes him distinctly -more inclined to follow sexual bypaths than woman, whose -sexuality at first develops very gradually, and experiences, in -consequence of motherhood, powerful inhibitions to the development -of any sexual anomalies. On the other hand, the much -<b>more difficult development</b> of voluptuous sensations in women, -by means of normal coitus, is not rarely the cause of a tendency -to perverse varieties of sexual intercourse. They often seduce -man in this direction, and excel him in the discovery of sexual -artifices. Among primitive races, where the relationships are -clearest, this is still easily recognizable, whereas by civilization -the matter is often obscured. All the artificial deformities of -the male genital organs amongst savages, which give the man -much more trouble than pleasure, but which, on the other hand, -increase the voluptuous enjoyment of the woman during the -sexual act, cannot otherwise be explained except on the ground -of an original demand on the part of women. To this category -belong incisions in the glans penis, and the implanting of small -stones in the wounds until the skin has a warty appearance -(Java); perforation of the penis to enable rods beset with bristles, -feathers, rods with balls (the well-known “ampallang” of the -Dyaks of Borneo), bodkins, rings, bell-shaped apparatus, to be -inserted through these perforations; the wrapping up of the -penis in strips of fur with the hair outwards, or enveloping it in -a leaden cylinder, etc. The feminine imagination has proved -inexhaustible in this direction. Miklucho-Maclay, the great -authority on the sexual psychology of the savage races of the -Malay Archipelago and the South Sea Islands, declares it to be -extremely probable <b>that all these customs and all these apparatus -were invented by or for women</b>. The women reject all men -who do not possess these stimulating apparatus on the penis. -Finsch and Kubary confirm this, and state that in most cases -it is the frigidity of the women which makes them desire such -means of artificial stimulation. Among civilized races, also, -abundant material can be collected with regard to sexual perversities<span class="pagenum" id="Page471">[471]</span> -among women, as has recently been done by Paul de -Régla in “Les Perversités de la Femme” (Paris, 1904), and by -René Schwaeblé in “Les Détraquées de Paris” (Paris, 1904).</p> - -<p>The following case shows that European women sometimes -demand artificial changes in the male genital organs, in order -to increase their voluptuous sensations. Some years ago a -man, fifty years of age, was admitted into the syphilis wards of -the Laibacher Hospital. The discharge from the penis was, -however, found to be due merely to balanitis. On examination the -greatly enlarged penis was found to be perforated by rod-shaped -objects, and an incision through the skin showed that these were -pins and hairpins. The pins were about two inches long, with -brass heads the size of a peppercorn, and they were at least -ten in number. One of the pins was run partly into the testicle. -After the foreign objects had been removed, the man informed -us that his mistress had stuck these in, in order that she -might experience more ardent sensations. The pins were all -subcutaneous; several of them ran right round the penis.</p> - -<p><b>Social differences</b> in respect of the frequency of sexual perversions -do not exist. Sexual perversions are just as widely -diffused among the lower classes as among the upper. A. Ferguson, -Havelock Ellis, Tarnowsky, and J. A. Symonds are all in agreement -regarding this fact, which, indeed, in view of the anthropological -conception of psychopathia sexualis, does not require -additional explanation.</p> - -<p>Finally, we come to the last and most important point—to the -question of the relation of <b>culture</b> and <b>civilization</b> to psychopathia -sexualis. Even though psychopathia sexualis is in its <b>essence</b> -independent of culture, is a general human phenomenon, still we -cannot fail to recognize that civilization has exercised a certain -influence upon the external mode of manifestation, and also -upon the inner psychical configuration of sexual aberrations. -Especially as regards the latter—the psychical relationships—the -perversity of the civilized man is more complicated than that of -primitive man, although in <b>essence</b> the two are identical.</p> - -<p>The modern civilized man is in respect of his sexuality a peculiar -<b>dual being</b>. The sexuality within him leads a kind of independent -existence, notwithstanding its intimate relationship to the whole -of the rest of his spiritual life. There are moments in which, even -in men of lofty spiritual nature, pure sexuality becomes separated -from love, and manifests itself in its utterly elementary -nature beyond good and evil. I expressed earlier the idea that -this frequent phenomenon reminded me of the “monomania<span class="pagenum" id="Page472">[472]</span>” -of the older alienists. “Il y a en nous deux êtres, l’être moral -et la bête: l’être moral sait ce que mérite l’amour véritable, la -bête aspire à la fange où on la pousse,” we find in a French -erotic work (“Impressions d’une Fille” par Léna de Mauregard, -vol. i., pp. 57, 68; Paris, 1900).</p> - -<p>No other human impulsive manifestation is so ill adapted as -sexuality to the <b>coercion</b> and <b>conventionality</b> which civilization -necessarily entails. Carl Hauptmann, in an interesting socio-psychological -study, “Unsere Wirklichkeit” (“Our Reality”; -Munich, 1902), has described very impressively this frightful -conventionality, especially characteristic of our own time, which -so painfully represses the “reality” of love, suppresses everything -primitive in it, banishes it into the darkness of its own -interior, and only allows the conventionally sanctioned forms of -sexual love to subsist. This coercion, this outward pressure, -develops a volcano of elementary sexuality, which usually -slumbers, but may suddenly break out in eruption, and give -free vent to excesses of the wildest nature. Dingelstedt in his -poem “Ein Roman,” has excellently described this condition:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Wenn du die <b>Leidenschaft</b> willst kennen lernen,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Musst du dich nur nicht aus der Welt entfernen.<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Such’ sie nicht auf in friedlicher Idylle,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">In strohgedeckter und begnügter Stille...<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Da suche sie in festlich vollem Saale<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Bei Spiel und Tanz, an feierlichem Mahle,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Dort, eingeschnürt <b>in Form und Zwang und Sitte</b>,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Thront sie wie Banquos Geist in ihrer Mitte.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“If you wish to learn to know passion,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">You must, above all, not remove yourself from the world.<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Do not look for it in a peaceful idyll,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">In padded and satisfied quietude....<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Look for it in the full festal hall,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">At the game and the dance, at the brilliant banquet;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">There, entrapped amid form, and coercion, and custom,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Enthroned, like Banquo’s ghost, it sits amid the throng.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>Similarly, Charles <span class="nowrap">Albert<a id="FNanchor483"></a><a href="#Footnote483" class="fnanchor">[483]</a></span> -remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“If love nowadays so often manifests itself in the form of aberration -or passion, this is almost always to be explained by the hindrances -of every kind which have been opposed to it. No other feeling is so -hindered, opposed, detested, and loaded with material and moral -fetters. We know how education makes a beginning in this way, -declaring that love is something forbidden, and how the hardness of -economic life continues the process. Hardly has a young man or a -young girl gone out into life, hardly have they begun to feel their way<span class="pagenum" id="Page473">[473]</span> -into society, but they encounter a thousand difficulties which are -opposed to their living out their life from a sexual point of view. How -would it be possible that, in the limits of such a society, love could -become anything else but a fixed idea of the individual, and how could -it fail to give rise to continuous restlessness? Nature does not allow -herself to be inhibited by our artificial social arrangements. The -need for love within us remains active; it cries out in unsatisfied desire; -and when no answer is forthcoming, beyond the echo of its own -pain, it takes a perverse form. The love which is prevented from -obtaining complete satisfaction and repose is to many an intensely -painful torment.... The over-rich imagination and the unsatisfied -longing give rise to the most horrible and abnormal forms of love. -Above all, in a society which will make no room for love, the love-passion -must give rise to the greatest devastation. The impulse to -love which is repressed by the organization of society does not only -fight violently for air—the inevitable consequence of any pressure—but -it discovers also all those artifices and corruptions which are supposed -to make the enjoyment of love more intense. Conscious of -being despised by society, it endeavours to regain by violence what is -wanting to it in sensuality.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The struggle for reality in love, for the elementary and the -primitive, manifests itself in the search for the greatest possible -<b>contrast</b> to the conventional, to the commonly sanctioned mode -of sexual activity. Love cries out for “nature,” and comes -thereby to the “unnatural,” to the <b>coarsest, commonest</b> dissipation. -This connexion has been already explained (pp. 322-325). -Certain temporary phenomena exhibit also this fact—for example, -the remarkable preference for the most brutal, the coarsest, -the commonest dances, mere limb dislocations, such as the -cancan, the croquette (machicha), the cake-walk, and other wild -negro dances, which rejoice the modern public more than the -most beautiful and gracious spiritual ballet. It was only when -the above-described connexion became clear to me that I was -able to understand the remarkable alluring power of these dances, -which had hitherto been incomprehensible to me.</p> - -<p>An additional factor which favours the origination of sexual -perversions is the <b>unrest</b> always connected with the advance of -civilization, the haste and hurry, the more severe struggle for -existence, the rapid and frequent change of new impressions. -Fifty years ago the celebrated alienist Guislain exclaimed:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“What is it with which our thoughts are filled? Plans, novelties, -reforms. What is it that we Europeans are striving for? Movement, -excitement. What do we obtain? Stimulation, illusion, -<span class="nowrap">deception.”<a id="FNanchor484"></a><a href="#Footnote484" class="fnanchor">[484]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page474">[474]</span></p> - -<p>There is no longer any time for quiet, enduring love, for an -inward profundity of feeling, for the culture of the <b>heart</b>. The -struggle for life and the intellectual contest of our time leaves the -possibility only for transient sensations; the shorter they are, -the more <b>violent</b>, the more intense must they be, in order to -replace the failing <i>grande passion</i> of former times. Love -becomes a mere <b>sensation</b>, which in a brief moment must contain -within itself an entire world. Modern youth eagerly desires such -<b>experience</b> of a whole world by means of love. The everlasting -feeling of our classic period had been transformed, more especially -among our leading spirits, into a passionate yearning to reflect -within themselves truly the spirit of the time, to live through -in themselves all the unrest, all the joy, all the sorrow, of modern -civilization.</p> - -<p>From this there results a peculiar, more spiritual configuration -of modern perversity, a distinctive spiritualization of psychopathia -sexualis, a true wandering journey, an “Odyssey” of the -spirit, throughout the wide province of sexual excesses. Without -doubt the French have gone furthest in this direction, and the -names of Baudelaire, Barbey d’Aurevilly, Verlaine, Hannon, -Haraucourt, Jean Larocque, and Guy de Maupassant, indicate -nearly as many peculiar spiritual refinements and enrichments -of the purely sensual life.</p> - -<p>We have no longer to deal with the pure love of reflection, as -in the case of Kierkegaard and Grillparzer, and in the writings of -young Germany, where, indeed, reflection predominates, but -which still more extends to the direction of <b>higher love</b>. Contrasted -with this is the <b>simple lust of the senses</b>, by means of -which new psychical influences are to be obtained. Voluptuousness -becomes a cerebral phenomenon, ethereal. In this way the -most remarkable, unheard-of, sensory associations appear in -the province of sexuality—true <i>fin-de-siècle</i> products which are, -above all, specifically <b>modern</b>, and could not possibly exist in -former times. For it is always the same play of emotion, the -same effects, the same terminal results: ordinary voluptuousness. -The dream of Hermann Bahr, of “non-sexual voluptuousness,” -and the replacement of the animal impulse by means of finer -organs, is only a dream. The elemental sexual impulse resists -every attempt at dismemberment and sublimation. It returns -always unaltered, always the same. It is vain to expect new -manifestations of this impulse. Such efforts end either in bodily -and mental impotence, or else in sexual perversities. In these -relationships the imagination of civilized man is unable to create<span class="pagenum" id="Page475">[475]</span> -novelties in the <b>essence</b>; it can do so only as regards the objective -<b>manifestations</b>. This is confirmed by the increase of purely -ideal sexual perversities in connexion with certain spiritual -tendencies of our time. Martial d’Estoc, in his book, “Paris -Eros” (Paris, 1903), has given a clear description of these peculiar -spiritual modifications of sexual aberrations. (It is interesting to -note that Schopenhauer remarks, in his “Neue Paralipomena,” -pp. 234 and 235: “The caprices arising from the sexual impulse -resemble a will-o’-the-wisp. They deceive us most effectively; -but if we follow them, they lead us into the marsh and disappear.”)</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -SEXUAL PERVERSIONS DUE TO DISEASE</h3> - -<p>It is the immortal service of Casper and von Krafft-Ebing to -have insisted energetically upon the fact that <b>numerous</b> individuals -whose <i>vita sexualis</i> is abnormal are persons suffering from -<b>disease</b>. This is their <i>monumentum ære perennius</i> in the history -of medicine and of civilization. Purely medical, anatomical, -physical, and psychiatric investigations show beyond question -that there are many persons whose abnormal sexual life is pathologically -based.</p> - -<p>I shall not here discuss the peculiar <b>borderland state between -health and disease</b>, the existence of which can be established in -many sexually perverse individuals; I shall not refer to the -“abnormalities,” the “psychopathic deficiencies,” the “unbalanced,” -etc.; nor shall I discuss the question of the significance -of the stigmata of degeneration, because these will be adequately -dealt with in connexion with the forensic consideration of punishable -sexual perversions.</p> - -<p>Here we shall speak only of actual and easily determined -diseases which possess a causal importance in the origination and -activity of sexual perversions. The great majority of these are, -naturally, <b>mental disorders</b>.</p> - -<p>Von Krafft-Ebing, to whom we owe the most important -observations regarding the pathological etiology of sexual perversions, -enumerates the following conditions: Psychical developmental -inhibitions (idiocy and imbecility), acquired weak-mindedness -(after mental disorders, apoplexy, injuries to the -head, syphilis, in consequence of general paralysis), epilepsy, -periodical insanity, mania, melancholia, hysteria, paranoia.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page476">[476]</span></p> - -<p>Among these, <b>epilepsy</b> possesses the greatest -<span class="nowrap">importance.<a id="FNanchor485"></a><a href="#Footnote485" class="fnanchor">[485]</a></span> It -comes into play <b>much more frequently</b> as a causal morbid influence -in the case of sexually perverse actions and offences than -has hitherto been believed. The psychiatrist Arndt maintains -that wherever an abnormal sexual life exists, we must always -consider the possibility of epileptic influence. Lombroso assumes -that all premature and peculiar instances of satyriasis are instances -of larval epilepsy. He gives several examples in support -of this view, and also a case of Macdonald’s which illustrates -the connexion between epilepsy and sexual -<span class="nowrap">perversity.<a id="FNanchor486"></a><a href="#Footnote486" class="fnanchor">[486]</a></span> Especially -in the so-called epileptic “confusional states” do we meet with -sexually perverse actions; exhibitionism and other manifestations -of sexual activity <i>coram publico</i> are frequently referable to -epileptic disease. Similar impulsive sexual activities and similar -confusional states are seen after <b>injuries to the head</b> and in -<b>alcoholic intoxication</b>, also after <b>severe exhaustion</b>. Many cases -of “<b>periodic psychopathia sexualis</b>” are due to epilepsy.</p> - -<p><b>Senile dementia</b> and <b>paralytic dementia</b> (general paralysis of -the insane), also severe forms of <b>neurasthenia</b> and <b>hysteria</b>, often -change the sexual life in a morbid direction, and favour the -origin of sexual perversions.</p> - -<p>It is a fact of great interest that Tarnowsky and Freud attribute -to <b>syphilis</b> an important rôle in the pathogenesis of sexual -anomalies. In 50 % of his sexual pathological cases Freud -found that the abnormal sexual constitution was to be regarded -as the last manifestation of a syphilitic inheritance (Freud, -<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 74). Tarnowsky observed that congenital syphilitics, -and also persons whose parents had been syphilitic, but who -themselves had never exhibited any definite symptoms of the -disease, were apt later to show manifestations of a perverse sexual -sensibility (Tarnowsky, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 34 and 35). <b>Obviously this -is to be explained by the deleterious influence upon the nervous -system (perhaps by means of toxins?) which syphilis is also supposed -to exert in the causation of tabes dorsalis and general -paralysis of the insane.</b> When investigating the clinical history -of cases of sexual perversion, it appears that previous syphilis -is a fact to which some importance should be -<span class="nowrap">attached.<a id="FNanchor487"></a><a href="#Footnote487" class="fnanchor">[487]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page477">[477]</span></p> - -<p>From syphilis we pass to consider direct <b>physical</b> abnormalities -and <b>morbid changes in the genital organs</b> as causes of sexual -anomalies. In women prolapsus uteri sometimes leads to -perverse gratification of the sexual impulse—for example, by -<span class="nowrap">pædication;<a id="FNanchor488"></a><a href="#Footnote488" class="fnanchor">[488]</a></span> -in men, shortness of the frænum preputii plays a -similar <span class="nowrap">part,<a id="FNanchor489"></a><a href="#Footnote489" class="fnanchor">[489]</a></span> -also phimosis. Wollenmann reports the case of a -young man suffering from phimosis, who, at the first attempt at -coitus, experienced severe pain, and since that time had an -antipathy to normal sexual intercourse. He passed under the -influence of a seducer to the practice of mutual masturbation. -Only after operative treatment of the phimosis did his inclination -towards the male sex pass away, and the sexual perversion then -completely <span class="nowrap">disappeared.<a id="FNanchor490"></a><a href="#Footnote490" class="fnanchor">[490]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote456"></a><a href="#FNanchor456"><span class="label">[456]</span></a> -Hermann Joseph Löwenstein, “De Mentis Aberrationibus ex Partium -Sexualium Conditione Abnormi Oriundis” (Bonn, 1823).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote457"></a><a href="#FNanchor457"><span class="label">[457]</span></a> -Joseph Häussler, “The Relations of the Sexual System to the Psyche” -(Würzburg, 1826).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote458"></a><a href="#FNanchor458"><span class="label">[458]</span></a> -Heinrich Kaan, “Psychopathia Sexualis” (Leipzig, 1844).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote459"></a><a href="#FNanchor459"><span class="label">[459]</span></a> -R. von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis” (Stuttgart, 1882).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote460"></a><a href="#FNanchor460"><span class="label">[460]</span></a> -We must not omit to mention the fact that a little earlier the French physician -Moreau de Tours published a comprehensive work upon psychopathia sexualis, -entitled “Des Aberrations du Sens Génésique” (Paris, 1880).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote461"></a><a href="#FNanchor461"><span class="label">[461]</span></a> -S. Freud, “Three Essays in Contribution to the Sexual Theory,” p. 70.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote462"></a><a href="#FNanchor462"><span class="label">[462]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the interesting remarks of G. H. C. Lippert, “Mankind in a State of -Nature,” p. 1 <i>et seq.</i> (Elberfeld, 1818).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote463"></a><a href="#FNanchor463"><span class="label">[463]</span></a> -Christian Muff, “What is Civilization?” pp. 30, 31 (Halle, 1880).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote464"></a><a href="#FNanchor464"><span class="label">[464]</span></a> -G. L. N. Delvincourt, “De la Mucite Génito-Sexuelle,” p. 64 (Paris, 1834). -Apt remarks on the alleged degeneration of the French are to be found also in -the work of P. Näcko, “The Alleged Degeneration of the Latin Races, more -Especially of the French,” published in <i>Archives for Racial and Social Biology</i>, -1906, vol. iii.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote465"></a><a href="#FNanchor465"><span class="label">[465]</span></a> -As, for example, Immermann, in his work “Epigonen,” published at the -same period (1836), assumes. In the mouth of the physician he puts the following -words: “The physician has a great task to perform in the present day. -<i>Diseases, especially nervous troubles, to which for a number of years the human -race has been especially disposed, are a modern product.</i>” <i>Cf.</i> Leopold Hirschberg, -“Medical Matters as dealt with in General Literature: the Judgment of a -Member of the Laity regarding Nervousness in the Year 1876,” published in -<i>Medizinische Wochenschrift</i>, 1906, No. 41, p 428. Seventy years ago the German -people was “nervous”; thirty-four years before <i>Sedan</i>, thirty years after <i>Jena</i>! -Therefore neither Jena nor Sedan can be connected with the nervous “degeneration.” -The authors of the eighteenth century (!) made similar complaints of the -nervousness of their time, upon which Cullen and Brown founded their medical -theories.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote466"></a><a href="#FNanchor466"><span class="label">[466]</span></a> -J. Pohl-Pincus, “The Diseases of the Human Hair, and the Care of the -Hair,” third edition, p. 57 (Leipzig, 1885).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote467"></a><a href="#FNanchor467"><span class="label">[467]</span></a> -Carl Bleibtreu, “Paradoxes the Conventional Lies,” sixth edition, pp. 1, 2 -(Berlin, 1888).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote468"></a><a href="#FNanchor468"><span class="label">[468]</span></a> -See “Nature and Man,” E. Ray Lankester’s Romanes Lecture, 1905.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote469"></a><a href="#FNanchor469"><span class="label">[469]</span></a> -G. Hirth, “Hereditary Enfranchisement,” published in “Ways to Freedom,” -pp. 106-127 (Munich, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote470"></a><a href="#FNanchor470"><span class="label">[470]</span></a> -Näcke’s thesis is in agreement with this, that “all sexual abnormal practices -in an asylum are <b>for the most part much more rare</b> than the laity, <b>or even many -physicians, imagine</b>.” <i>Cf.</i> P. Näcke, “Some Psychologically Obscure Cases of -Sexual Aberrations in the Asylum,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate -Stages</i>, vol. v., p. 196 (Leipzig, 1903). See also, by the same author, -“Problemi nel Campo delle Psicopatie Sessuali,” in <i>Archivio delle Psicopatie -Sessuali</i>, 1896; “Sexual Perversities in the Asylum,” in the <i>Wiener klinische -Rundschau</i>, 1899, Nos. 27-30.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote471"></a><a href="#FNanchor471"><span class="label">[471]</span></a> S. Freud, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 19, 20.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote472"></a><a href="#FNanchor472"><span class="label">[472]</span></a> -A. Hoche, “The Problem of the Forensic Condemnation of Sexual Transgressions,” -published in the <i>Neurologisches Centralblatt</i>, 1896, p. 58.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote473"></a><a href="#FNanchor473"><span class="label">[473]</span></a> -Ploss-Bartels, “Das Weib in der Natur- und Volkerkunde,” eighth edition, -2 vols. (Leipzig, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote474"></a><a href="#FNanchor474"><span class="label">[474]</span></a> -Mantegazza, “Anthropological and Historical Studies on the Sexual Relationship -of Mankind.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote475"></a><a href="#FNanchor475"><span class="label">[475]</span></a> -F. S. Krauss, “Morals and Customs relating to Sexual Reproduction among -the Southern Slavs,” published in “Kryptadia,” vols. vi.-viii. (Paris, 1899-1902); -and in the larger work, “Anthropophyteia” (Leipzig, 1904-1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote476"></a><a href="#FNanchor476"><span class="label">[476]</span></a> In all his works.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote477"></a><a href="#FNanchor477"><span class="label">[477]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man, and Selection in Relation to Sex,” -vol. i., p. 182 (2 vols., London, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote478"></a><a href="#FNanchor478"><span class="label">[478]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the inquiry of C. Wagner, containing extremely valuable material, “The -Sexual and Moral Relationships of the Protestant Agricultural Population of -the German Empire” (3 vols., Leipzig, 1897, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote479"></a><a href="#FNanchor479"><span class="label">[479]</span></a> -“Prostitution in Berlin and its Victims,” p. 27 (Berlin, 1846).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote480"></a><a href="#FNanchor480"><span class="label">[480]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the detailed bibliography of these works in my “Contributions to the -Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 29, 30.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote481"></a><a href="#FNanchor481"><span class="label">[481]</span></a> -Typical sexual perversions have, however, been observed even in children, -and it is this fact which has chiefly given rise to the doctrine of the “congenital” -character of sexual perversions.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote482"></a><a href="#FNanchor482"><span class="label">[482]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the remarks of the Marquis de Sade regarding the abnormal sexuality -of elderly men, in my “New Research Concerning the Marquis de Sade,” pp. 421, -422 (Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote483"></a><a href="#FNanchor483"><span class="label">[483]</span></a> C. Albert, “Free Love,” p. 148.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote484"></a><a href="#FNanchor484"><span class="label">[484]</span></a> -Joseph Guislain, “Clinical Lectures on Mental Diseases,” p. 229 (Berlin, -1854).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote485"></a><a href="#FNanchor485"><span class="label">[485]</span></a> -Kowalewski, “Perversions of Sexual Sensibility in Epileptics,” published in -the <i>Jahrbücher für Psychiatrie</i>, 1887, vol. vii., No. 3.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote486"></a><a href="#FNanchor486"><span class="label">[486]</span></a> -C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminology,” pp. 197-200 -(Gera, 1899).—Tarnowsky has even described a form of “epileptic pæderasty” -(<i>cf.</i> B. Tarnowsky, “Morbid Phenomena of Sexual Sensibility,” pp. 8, 51; Berlin, -1886).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote487"></a><a href="#FNanchor487"><span class="label">[487]</span></a> -E. Laurent (“Morbid Love,” pp. 43-45; Leipzig, 1895) regards tubercular -inheritance as an important etiological factor of sexual anomalies, for these -occur more frequently in blonde, weakly individuals, than in brunettes (?).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote488"></a><a href="#FNanchor488"><span class="label">[488]</span></a> -Bacon, “The Effect of Developmental Anomalies and Disorders of the -Female Reproductive Organs upon the Sexual Impulse,” published in the <i>American -Journal of Dermatology</i>, 1899, vol. iii., No. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote489"></a><a href="#FNanchor489"><span class="label">[489]</span></a> -M. Féré, “Sexual Hyperæsthesia in Association with Shortness of the -Frænum Preputii,” published in the <i>Monatshefte für praktische Dermatologie</i>, -1896, vol. xxiii., p. 45.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote490"></a><a href="#FNanchor490"><span class="label">[490]</span></a> -A. G. Wollenmann, “Phimosis as a Cause of Perversion of Sexual Sensibility,” -published in <i>Der ärztliche Praktiker</i>, 1895, No. 23. Matthaes has shown -that morbid changes of the genital sphere or its vicinity are apt to give rise to -offences against morality (“The Statistics of Offences against Morality,” published -in the <i>Archiv für Kriminalanthropologie</i>, 1903, vol. xii., p. 319).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page478">[478-<br />479] -<a id="Page479"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XVIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">MISOGYNY</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Thou priestess of the most flowery life, how is it possible that -such things should draw near to thee—one of those pale phantoms, -one of those general maxims, which philosophers and moralists have -invented in their despair of the human race?</i>”—<span class="smcap">G. Jung.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page480">[480]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XVIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Non-identity of misogyny with homosexuality — History of misogyny — Misogyny -among the Greeks — Christian misogyny the true source of the modern -contempt for women — Characteristics of modern misogyny — De Sade and -his modern disciples (Schopenhauer, Strindberg, Weininger) — Scientific -misogyny (Möbius, Schurtz, B. Friedländer, E. von Mayer) — Distinctions -between the individual varieties — Counteracting tendencies — Beginnings -of a new amatory life of the sexes — A common share in life — Freedom <i>with</i>, -not without, woman.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page481">[481]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Before proceeding to the consideration of homosexuality I -propose to give a brief account of contemporary misogyny, in -order to avoid confusing these two distinct phenomena under one -head, and also to avoid making the male homosexuals, who -are often erroneously regarded as “woman-haters,” responsible -for the momentarily prevalent spiritual epidemic of hatred of -women. This would be a gross injustice, because, in the first -place, this movement has <b>in no way</b> proceeded from the -homosexual, but rather from heterosexual individuals, such as -Schopenhauer, Strindberg, etc.; and because, in the second -place, the homosexual as such are not misogynists at all, and it -is only a minority of them who shout in chorus to the misogynist -tirades of Strindberg and Weininger.</p> - -<p>The misogynists form to-day a kind of “<b>fourth</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>sex</b>,”<a id="FNanchor491"></a><a href="#Footnote491" class="fnanchor">[491]</a></span> to -belong to which appears to be the fashion, or rather has <b>once -more</b> become the fashion, for misogyny is an old story. There -have always been times in which men have cried out: “Woman, -what have I to do with you? I belong to the -<span class="nowrap">century”;<a id="FNanchor492"></a><a href="#Footnote492" class="fnanchor">[492]</a></span> -times in which woman was renounced as a soulless being, and the -world of men became intoxicated with itself, and was proud of -its “splendid isolation.”</p> - -<p>Of less importance is it that the Chinese since ancient times -have denied to woman a soul, and therewith a justification for -<span class="nowrap">existence,<a id="FNanchor493"></a><a href="#Footnote493" class="fnanchor">[493]</a></span> -than that among the most highly developed civilized -races of antiquity such men as Hesiod, -<span class="nowrap">Simonides,<a id="FNanchor494"></a><a href="#Footnote494" class="fnanchor">[494]</a></span> and, above all, -Euripides, were all fierce misogynists. In the “Ion,” the -“Hippolytus,” the “Hecuba,” and the “Cyclops” we find -the<span class="pagenum" id="Page482">[482]</span> -most incisive attacks on the female sex. The most celebrated -passage is that in the “Hippolytus” (verses 602-637, 650-655):</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Wherefore, O Jove, beneath the solar beams<br /></span> -<span class="i1">That evil, woman, didst thou cause to dwell?<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For if it was thy will the human race<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Should multiply, this ought not by such means<br /></span> -<span class="i1">To be effected; better in thy fane<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Each votary, on presenting brass or steel,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or massive ingots of resplendent gold,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Proportioned to his offering, might from thee<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Obtain a race of sons, and under roofs<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Which genuine freedom visits, unannoyed<br /></span> -<span class="i1">By women, -<span class="nowrap">live.”<a id="FNanchor495"></a><a href="#Footnote495" class="fnanchor">[495]</a></span><br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>In this passage we have the entire quintessence of modern -misogyny. But Euripides betrays to us also the real motive of -misogyny. In a fragment of his we read “the <b>most invincible</b> -of all things is a woman”! <i>Hinc illæ lacrimæ!</i> It is only the -men who are not a <b>match</b> for woman, who do not allow woman -as a free personality to influence them, <b>who are so little sure of -themselves</b> that they are afraid of suffering at the hands of -woman damage, limitation, or even annihilation of their own -individuality. These only are the true misogynists.</p> - -<p>It is indisputable that this Hellenic misogyny was closely -connected with the love of boys as a popular custom. To this -we shall return when we come to describe Greek pæderasty.</p> - -<p>Among the Romans woman occupied a far higher position than -among the Greeks—a fact which the institution of the vestal -virgins alone suffices to prove. Among the Germans, also, woman -was regarded as worthy of all honour.</p> - -<p>The <b>true source</b> of modern misogyny is Christianity—the -Christian doctrine of the fundamentally sinful, evil, devilish -nature of woman. A Strindberg, a Weininger, even a Benedikt -Friedländer, notwithstanding his hatred of priests—all are the -last offshoots of a movement against the being and the value of -woman—a movement which has persisted throughout the -Christian period of the history of the world.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“If I were asked,” says -<span class="nowrap">Finck,<a id="FNanchor496"></a><a href="#Footnote496" class="fnanchor">[496]</a></span> -“to name the most influential, -refining element of modern civilization, I should answer: ‘Woman, -beauty, love, and marriage’! If I were asked, however, to name the -most inward and peculiar essence of the early middle ages, my answer -would be: ‘Deadly hostility to everything feminine, to beauty, to -love, and to marriage.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page483">[483]</span></p> - -<p>The history of medieval misogyny was described by J. Michelet -in his book “The Witch.” Since woman and the contact with -woman were regarded as radically evil, it followed that in theory -and practice asceticism was the ideal; celibacy was only the -natural consequence of this hatred of woman; so also were the -later witch trials the natural consequence. Therefore to this -medieval misogyny, in contrast with modern misogyny, which -represents only a weak imitation, we cannot deny a certain -justification. The misogyny of the middle ages was earnestly -meant; but it has become to-day mere phrase-making, dilettante -imitation, and ostentation. In contrast with the utterances of -the modern misogynist, the coarse abuse of women by such a -writer as Abraham a Santa Clara has a refreshing and amusing -<span class="nowrap">character.<a id="FNanchor497"></a><a href="#Footnote497" class="fnanchor">[497]</a></span></p> - -<p>Modern misogyny is certainly an inheritance of Christian -doctrine, and a tradition handed down from much earlier times, -but still it has its own characteristic peculiarities. Misogyny is, -however, now much more an affair of <b>satiety</b> or <b>disillusion</b> than -of <b>belief</b> or <b>conviction</b>; whereas in the days of medieval Christianity -belief and conviction were the effective causal factors of -misogyny. In addition, among our neo-misogynists we have the -factor of the <b>spiritual pride</b> of a man who, from the standpoint of -academic theoretical culture (which to men of this kind appears -the highest summit of existence), looks down upon women, -whom he regards as mentally insignificant, while he sympathizes -with her “physiological weak-mindedness.” He smiles on her -with pity, and completely overlooks the profound life of emotion -and feeling characteristic of every true woman, which forms a -counterpoise to any amount of purely theoretical knowledge—quite -apart from the fact that women of intellectual cultivation -are by no means rare.</p> - -<p>If, in fact, we regard the <b>lives</b> of those who have reduced modern -misogyny to a system, we shall be able to detect the above-mentioned -causes in their personal experiences and impressions. -The first important modern advocate of misogyny, the Marquis -de Sade, lived an extremely unhappy married life, was deceived -also in a love relationship, and nourished his hatred of women by -a dissolute life and a consequent state of satiety.</p> - -<p>And as regards Schopenhauer, who does not recall his unhappy<span class="pagenum" id="Page484">[484]</span> -relations with his mother? For he who has really loved his -<b>mother</b>, he who has experienced the unutterable tenderness and -self-sacrifice of maternal love, can never become a genuine, -thoroughgoing woman-hater. But the mutual relationship of -Schopenhauer and his mother was rather <b>hatred</b> than love. -Beyond question, also, his infection with syphilis, to which I was -the first to draw attention, played a part in his subsequent hatred -of women.</p> - -<p>Strindberg, in his “Confessions of a Fool,” has himself offered -us the proof of the causal connexion between his misogyny and -his personal experiences and disillusions; and in Weininger’s -book we can read only too clearly that he had had no good -fortune with women, or had had disagreeable experiences in his -relations with them.</p> - -<p>De Sade, who, perhaps, was not unknown to -<span class="nowrap">Schopenhauer,<a id="FNanchor498"></a><a href="#Footnote498" class="fnanchor">[498]</a></span> -was the first advocate of consistent misogyny on principle. It -is an interesting fact, to which I have alluded in an earlier work -(“Recent Researches regarding the Marquis de Sade,” p. 433), -that de Sade’s and Schopenhauer’s opinions on the physical -characteristics of women are to some extent <b>verbally</b> identical. -While Schopenhauer, in his essay “On Women” (“Works,” -ed. Grisebach, vol. v., p. 654), speaks of the “stunted, narrow-shouldered, -wide-hipped and <b>short-legged</b> sex,” which only a -masculine intellect when <b>clouded by sexual desire</b> could possibly -call “beautiful,” we find in the “Juliette” (vol. iii., pp. 187, -188) of the Marquis de Sade the following very similar remarks -on the feminine body: “Take the clothes off one of these -idols of yours! Is it these two <b>short</b> and crooked legs which -have <b>turned your head</b> like this?” This physical hatefulness of -women corresponds to the mental hatefulness of which de Sade -gives a similar repellent picture (“Juliette,” vol iii., pp. 188, 189). -In all his works we find the same fanatical hatred of women. -Sarmiento, in “Aline et Valcour” (vol. ii., p. 115), would like to -annihilate all women, and calls that man happy who has learned -to renounce completely intercourse with this “debased, false, -and noxious sex.”</p> - -<p>Quite in the spirit of de Sade, to whom the misogynists of -the Second Empire referred as an authority, Schopenhauer, in -the previously quoted essay “On Women,” Strindberg, in the -“Confessions of a Fool,” and Weininger, in “Sex and Character,<span class="pagenum" id="Page485">[485]</span>” -preached contempt for the feminine -<span class="nowrap">nature;<a id="FNanchor499"></a><a href="#Footnote499" class="fnanchor">[499]</a></span> and this seed has -fallen upon fruitful soil in modern youth. Every young blockhead -inflates himself with his “masculine pride,” and feels himself -to be the “knight of the spirit” in relation to the inferior -sex; every disillusioned and satiated debauchee cultivates (as -a rule, indeed, transiently) the fashion of misogyny, which -strengthens his sentiment of self-esteem. If we wish to speak -at all of “physiological weak-mindedness,” let us apply the term -to this disagreeable type of men. As Georg Hirth truly remarks -(“Ways to Freedom,” p. 281), such masculine <b>arrogance</b> is merely -a variety of “mental defect.”</p> - -<p>Unfortunately, this misogyny has intruded itself also into -science. The work of P. J. -<span class="nowrap">Möbius,<a id="FNanchor500"></a><a href="#Footnote500" class="fnanchor">[500]</a></span> -notwithstanding the esteem -I feel for the valuable services of the celebrated neurologist in -other departments, can only be termed an aberration, a <i>lapsus</i> -<span class="nowrap"><i>calami</i>.<a id="FNanchor501"></a><a href="#Footnote501" class="fnanchor">[501]</a></span> -But he does not stand alone. The admirable work of -Heinrich Schurtz, also, upon “Age Classes and Associations -of Men” (Berlin, 1902), is permeated by this misogynist -aura; not less so is the equally stimulating work, “The Vital Laws -of Civilization” (Halle, 1904), by Eduard von Mayer. This book, -in association with the equally thoughtful and compendious work -“The Renascence of Eros Uranios” (Berlin, 1904), by Benedikt -Friedländer, and in conjunction with the efforts of Adolf Brand, -the editor of the homosexual newspaper <i>Der Eigene</i>, and Edwin -Bab (<i>cf.</i> this writer’s “The Woman’s Movement and the Love -of Friends”; Berlin, 1904), to found a special homosexual group -demanding the “<b>emancipation of men</b>,” have been the principal -causes of the belief that the male homosexuals are the true “repudiators -of woman,” and that from them has proceeded the increasing -diffusion of modern misogyny. I repeat that this connexion -is true only for the above-named group; that, on the contrary, -genuine misogyny has been taught us by the world’s -typically heterosexual men, such as Schopenhauer and Strindberg. -Benedikt Friedländer and Eduard von Mayer preached, -above all, a “masculine civilization,” a deepening of the spiritual -relationships between men; whereas Strindberg and Schopenhauer,<span class="pagenum" id="Page486">[486]</span> -and even Weininger, really leave us in uncertainty as to -what they imagine is to take woman’s place. All five agree in -this, that the “intercourse” of man with woman is to be limited -as much as possible; but only the two first-named openly and -freely advocate homosexual relationships, or at least a “physiological -friendship” (B. Friedländer), between men. Schopenhauer, -Strindberg, and Weininger did not venture to deduce -these consequences. Yet this is the <b>necessary</b> consequence of -misogyny based on principle.</p> - -<p>To the heterosexual men—and such men form an <b>enormous -majority</b>—the noble, ideal, asexual friendship of man for man -appears in quite another light from that in which it appears to -the misogynist, to whom it is to serve to <b>replace</b> sexual love, -whereas for heterosexual men friendship for other men is a valuable -treasure <b>additional</b> to the love of woman.</p> - -<p>Is there, then, any reason for this contempt and hatred for -woman? Do not the signs increase on all hands to show us that -<b>new</b> relationships are forming between the sexes, that a number -of new points of contact of the spiritual nature are making their -appearance—in a word, that <b>an entirely new, nobler, most -promising amatory life</b> is developing? I will not fall into the -contrary error to misogyny and inscribe a dithyramb of praise -to feminine nature, as Wedde, Daumer, Quensel, Groddeck, and -others, have done; but I merely indicate the signs of the times -when I say <b>that woman also is awakening</b>! Woman is awakening -to the entirely new existence of a free personality, conscious of her -rights and of her duties. Woman, also, will have her share in -the content and in the tasks of life; she will not enslave us, as -the misogynists clamour, for she wishes to see <b>free men</b> by her -side. What would become of woman if men became slaves? -How could slaves give love?</p> - -<p>Life has to-day become a difficult task both for man and for -woman. Man and woman alike must endeavour to perform that -task with confidence in their respective powers; but each, also, -must have confidence in the powers of the other—a confidence -which becomes <b>palpable</b> in the form of love or friendship, so that -those who feel it have their own powers strengthened.</p> - -<p>Not “Free <b>from</b> woman” is the watchword of the future, -but “Free <b>with</b> woman.”</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote491"></a><a href="#FNanchor491"><span class="label">[491]</span></a> -V. Hoffmann, in a bad novel, “Das vierte Geschlecht” (Berlin, 1902), gives -this name to the non-homosexual misogynists.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote492"></a><a href="#FNanchor492"><span class="label">[492]</span></a> -Karl Gutzkow, “Säkularbilder,” vol. i., p. 55 (Frankfurt, 1846).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote493"></a><a href="#FNanchor493"><span class="label">[493]</span></a> -In the Shi-king we find the following characterization of woman:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Enough for her to avoid evil,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For what can a woman do that is good?”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>Indian literature is also full of such ideas. <i>Cf.</i> H. Schurtz, “Altersklassen und -Männerbunde” (Age Classes and Associations of Men), p. 52.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote494"></a><a href="#FNanchor494"><span class="label">[494]</span></a> -Simonides considered that women were derived from various animals. -W. Schubert (“From the Berlin Collection of Papyri,” published in the <i>Vossische -Zeitung</i>, No. 23, January 15, 1907) reproduces long fragments of a Greek anthology -which collates praise and blame of woman in the original words of the -poets.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote495"></a><a href="#FNanchor495"><span class="label">[495]</span></a> -I quote from “The Plays of Euripides in English,” in two volumes, vol. ii., -p. 136 (Everyman’s Library, Dent, London).—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote496"></a><a href="#FNanchor496"><span class="label">[496]</span></a> -H. T. Finck, “Romantic Love and Personal Beauty,” vol. i., pp. 186, 187 -(Breslau, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote497"></a><a href="#FNanchor497"><span class="label">[497]</span></a> -Equally amusing is the misogynist “Alphabet de l’Imperfection et Malice -des Femmes,” by Jacques Olivier (Rouen, 1646), in which all the bad qualities -of woman, observed down to the year 1646, are described with effective care and -completeness.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote498"></a><a href="#FNanchor498"><span class="label">[498]</span></a> -We know that Schopenhauer was a lover of erotic writings; a fuller account -of this matter will be found in Grisebach’s “Conversations and Soliloquies of -Schopenhauer.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote499"></a><a href="#FNanchor499"><span class="label">[499]</span></a> -That Nietzsche is wrongly accredited with misogyny is convincingly proved -by Helene Stocker (“Nietzsches Frauenfeindschaft,” published in <i>Zukunft</i>, -1903; reprinted in “Love and Women,” pp. 65-74; Minden, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote500"></a><a href="#FNanchor500"><span class="label">[500]</span></a> -P. J. Möbius, “The Physiological Weak-mindedness of Woman,” fourth -edition (Halle, 1902). Näcke terms the recently deceased Möbius the “German -Lombroso,” in order by this term to indicate, on the one hand, the man’s indubitable -genius, and on the other hand the superficiality and purely hypothetical -character of his scientific deductions.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote501"></a><a href="#FNanchor501"><span class="label">[501]</span></a> -The grounds for this opinion were given in the fifth chapter.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page487">[487]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XIX<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE RIDDLE OF HOMOSEXUALITY</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Through Science to Justice!</i>”—<span class="smcap">Magnus Hirschfeld.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page488">[488]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XIX</h3> - -<p class="contents">Actual existence of original congenital homosexuality — Its distinction from -pseudo-homosexuality — Homosexuality an anthropological phenomenon, -not a manifestation of degeneration — Secondary origin of “homosexual -neurasthenia” — Rarity of stigmata of degeneration among homosexuals — Early -spontaneous appearance of homosexuality — As an essential product -of personality — Homosexuality in the child — Physical and mental characteristics -of completely developed homosexuality — Effeminate and virile -urnings — Physical peculiarities of the homosexual — Mental peculiarities — Diffusion — Numbers — Ethnology -of homosexuality — Earlier history and -literature — Celebrated homosexual individuals — Modes of activity of homosexual -love — Relations between homosexual and heterosexual individuals — Mode -of sexual intercourse — Examples — Social relationships of the homosexual — Places -of rendezvous — The “Allée des Veuves” of Paris — An -adventure of Victor Hugo’s — Urning clubs in the Second Empire — Urning -balls at Paris — Social relationships of the homosexuals of Berlin — Meeting-places -of urnings — Men’s balls in Berlin — Male prostitution — Male brothels — Blackmail — § -175 — Criticism of this section — Demonstration of the necessity -for its repeal — Blackmail of homosexuals and suicide — Need for the diffusion -of general enlightenment regarding homosexuality — Activity of the Scientific -Humanitarian Committee — Homosexuality in women — The smaller percentage -of genuine female homosexuals — “Thoughts of a Solitary Woman” — Relations -of homosexual women to men — The Woman’s Movement and -homosexuality — Sexual relationships of tribades — The “protectrices” — Social -life of tribades — Lesbian prostitution.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Appendix: Theory of Homosexuality.</i> — Homosexuality a heterogeneous -sexuality — Insufficiency of the theory of intermediate stages — My own -theory of homosexuality — The significance of homosexuality in relation to -civilization.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page489">[489]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XIX</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Homosexuality—<b>love between man and man</b> (uranism), or -<b>between woman and woman</b> (tribadism), a <b>congenital state</b>, or -<b>one spontaneously appearing in very early childhood</b>—I consider -“a riddle,” because, in fact, the more closely in recent years I -have come to know it, the more I have endeavoured to study it -scientifically, the more enigmatical, the more obscure, the more -incomprehensible, it has become to me. But it <b>exists</b>. About -that there is no doubt.</p> - -<p>In the years 1905 and 1906 I was occupied almost exclusively -with the problem of homosexuality, and I had the opportunity -of seeing and examining a very large number of genuine homosexual -individuals, both men and women. I was able to observe -them during long periods, both at home and in public life. I -learnt to know them—their mode of life, their habits, their -opinions, their whole activity, not only in relation to one another, -but also in relation to other non-homosexual individuals and to -persons of the opposite sex. This experience taught me the -indubitable fact that the diffusion of true homosexuality as a -congenital natural phenomenon is <b>far greater</b> than I had earlier -<span class="nowrap">assumed;<a id="FNanchor502"></a><a href="#Footnote502" class="fnanchor">[502]</a></span> -so that I find myself now compelled to separate from -true homosexuality the other category of <b>acquired, apparent, -occasional homosexuality</b>, of the existence of which I am now, -as formerly, <b>firmly convinced</b>. I denote this latter by the -term “<b>pseudo-homosexuality</b>,” and treat of it in a separate -chapter.</p> - -<p>Formerly I believed that true homosexuality was only a -variety of pseudo-homosexuality—in a sense larval pseudo-homosexuality. -Now, however, I must recognize that true -homosexuality constitutes a <b>special well-defined group</b>, sharply -distinguishable from all forms of pseudo-homosexuality. From -my medical observations, which have been as exact and objective -as possible, I must draw the conclusion that among <b>thoroughly -healthy individuals</b> of both sexes, not to be distinguished from -other normal human beings, there appears <b>in very early childhood</b>, -and certainly not evoked by any kind of external influence, -an <b>inclination</b>, and after puberty a <b>sexual impulse, towards -persons of the same sex</b>; and that this inclination and this impulse<span class="pagenum" id="Page490">[490]</span> -are <b>as little to be altered</b> as it is possible to expel from a heterosexual -man the impulse towards woman.</p> - -<p>Above all, in this definition of true original homosexuality I -lay the stress upon the word “<b>healthy</b>”; for von Krafft-Ebing, -though he admits the existence of congenital homosexuality yet -regards it as a morbid degenerative phenomenon, as the expression -of severe hereditary taint and of a neuro-psychopathic -constitution; and this view is shared by many -<span class="nowrap">alienists.<a id="FNanchor503"></a><a href="#Footnote503" class="fnanchor">[503]</a></span> Now, -we must admit that a <b>portion</b> of genuine homosexuals—just as is -the case with a portion of heterosexual individuals—possess such -a morbid constitution; and we must acknowledge that yet -<b>another portion</b> exhibit <b>manifestations of nervousness</b> and neurasthenia, -which, beyond doubt, have developed during life -out of an originally healthy state, in consequence of the struggle -for life, the painful experience of being “different” from the -great mass of people, etc.; but we ascertain that a <b>third</b>, and, in -fact, the <b>largest, section</b> of original homosexuals are thoroughly -<b>healthy, free from hereditary taint, physically and psychically -normal</b>.</p> - -<p>I have observed a great number of homosexuals belonging to -all ages and occupations in whom not the slightest trace of morbidity -was to be detected. They were just as healthy and -normal as are heterosexuals. At an earlier date, though I was -not yet aware of the relatively great frequency of true original -homosexuality, it had become clear to me, on the ground of my -own anthropological theory of sexual anomalies, that homosexuality -might just as well appear in healthy human beings as -in diseased. Therein I have always agreed with Magnus Hirschfeld, -the principal advocate of this view, in opposition to the -theory of the degenerative nature of homosexuality. For me -there is no longer any doubt <b>that homosexuality is compatible -with complete mental and physical health</b>.</p> - -<p>It is very interesting to note that von Krafft-Ebing himself -later came to the same view, and thus formally abandoned the -degenerative hypothesis. In his “New Studies in the Domain -of Homosexuality” he <span class="nowrap">writes:<a id="FNanchor504"></a><a href="#Footnote504" class="fnanchor">[504]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page491">[491]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In view of the experience that contrary sexuality is a congenital -anomaly, that it represents a disturbance in the evolution of the sexual -life, and of the physical and mental development, in normal relationship -to the kind of reproductive glands which the individual possesses, -<b>it has become impossible to maintain in this connexion the idea of -‘disease.’</b> Rather, in such a case we must speak of a malformation, -and treat the anomaly as parallel with physical malformation—for -example, anatomical deviations from the structural type. At the -same time, the assumption of a simultaneous psychopathia is not prejudiced, -for persons who exhibit such an anatomical differentiation -from type (<i>stigmata degenerationis</i>) <b>may remain physically healthy -throughout life, and even be above the average in this respect</b>. Of -course, a difference from the generality so important as contrary sexual -sensation must have a much greater importance to the psyche than -the majority of other anatomical or functional variations. In this -way it is to be explained that a disturbance in the development in the -normal sexual life may often be antagonistic to the development of -a harmonious psychical personality.</p> - -<p>“Not infrequently in the case of those with contrary sexuality do -we find neuropathic and psychopathic predispositions, as, for example, -predisposition to constitutional neurasthenia and hysteria, to the -milder forms of periodic psychosis, to the inhibition of the development -of psychical energy (intelligence, moral sense), and in some of -these cases the ethical deficiency (especially when hypersexuality is -associated with the contrary sexuality) may lead to the most severe -aberrations of the sexual impulse. And yet we can always prove that, -relatively speaking, the heterosexual are apt to be much more depraved -than the homosexual.</p> - -<p>“Moreover, other manifestations of degeneration in the sexual -spheres, in the form of sadism, masochism, and fetichism, are relatively -much commoner among the former.</p> - -<p>“That contrary sexual sensation <b>cannot</b> thus be necessarily regarded -as <b>psychical</b> degeneration, or even as a manifestation of disease, is -shown by various considerations, one of the principal of which is -<b>that these variations of the sexual life may actually be associated with -mental superiority</b>.... The proof of this is the existence of men of -all nations whose contrary sexuality is an established fact, and who, -none the less, are the pride of their nation as authors, poets, artists, -leaders of armies, and statesmen.</p> - -<p>“A further proof of the fact that contrary sexual sensation is <b>not -necessarily disease, nor necessarily a vicious self-surrender to the -immoral</b>, is to be found in the fact that all the noble activities of the -heart which can be associated with heterosexual love can equally be -associated with homosexual love... in the form of noble-mindedness, -self-sacrifice, philanthropy, artistic sense, poietic activity, etc., but -also the passions and defects of love (jealousy, suicide, murder, unhappy -love, with its deleterious influence on soul and body, etc.).”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>According to my own investigations and observations, the -<b>relationship between health and disease</b> is among homosexuals<span class="pagenum" id="Page492">[492]</span> -<b>originally identical with that among heterosexuals</b>, and only in -the course of life, in consequence of the social and individual -isolation of the homosexual, which acts on them as a <b>psychical -trauma</b>, is this relationship somewhat altered in favour of the -predominance of disease. Here, however, we have, as a rule, -to do chiefly with <b>acquired</b> nervous troubles and disorders, with -the development of a peculiar type of “<b>homosexual neurasthenia</b>,” -and in these cases by superficial observers there may easily be -a confusion between <i>post hoc</i> and <i>propter hoc</i>.</p> - -<p>Magnus Hirschfeld, who unquestionably possesses, relatively -and absolutely, the greatest experience in the domain of homosexuality, -<span class="nowrap">maintains<a id="FNanchor505"></a><a href="#Footnote505" class="fnanchor">[505]</a></span> -that, according to his material of investigation—and -this is of gigantic extent—at least 75 % of homosexuals -are born of healthy parents and of happy marriages, often -prolific marriages, and that nervous or mental anomalies, alcoholism, -blood-relationship, and syphilis are no more frequent -among the ancestors of homosexuals than among the ancestors -of those endowed with normal sexuality. Only among from -20 to 25 % of homosexuals was he able, in conjunction with -E. Burchard, to find hereditary taint. Only in 16 % could they -find well-developed “stigmata of degeneration”; and, indeed, -those with stigmata were throughout hereditarily tainted. This -view is supported also by the facts (to which I already alluded -in my “Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis”) that homosexuality -is universally diffused in space and time; that it is independent -of civilization, occurs among savage races who are not exposed -to the conditions giving rise to degeneration in the same degree -as civilized races; and that it is prevalent in the country, where -the degenerative influence of life in large towns is not operative.</p> - -<p>The most important characteristic of genuine homosexuality, -its <b>spontaneous appearance very early in life</b>, which can only be -referred to natural inheritance, appears to me to be a fact proved -altogether beyond dispute. Men of the highest and most respected -professions—above all, <b>judges</b>, <b>practising physicians</b>, <b>men -of science</b>, <b>theologians</b>, and <b>scholars</b>—have described themselves -to me as having been through and through homosexual from -early childhood, so that I am thoroughly convinced that primary -homosexuality makes its appearance at any rate very early in life.</p> - -<p>The reports of physicians are of especially great importance. -Hirschfeld (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 12) quotes the utterance of a leading -alienist, himself homosexual: “I can and must declare that I -have never known a case of homosexuality which I could regard<span class="pagenum" id="Page493">[493]</span> -as other than congenital,” and the accuracy of this statement -has been confirmed to me personally by several homosexual -physicians. The idea “congenital” harmonizes very well with -the demonstrable casual <b>objective</b> cause of the first homosexual -tendencies, which we are able to learn in almost every case of -homosexuality. These can, as is well known, also occur transiently -in heterosexual individuals—a matter which is discussed -in the chapter “Pseudo-Homosexuality.” In the case of genuine -homosexuality, however, these homosexual activities play from -the very beginning a predominant rôle, and <b>remain permanent</b>, -because they result from a natural inheritance, from a deeply -rooted impulse. This is shown in the following interesting autobiography -of a man of letters thirty years of age:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“From my earliest childhood there was something girlish in my -whole nature, both outwardly and (more especially) inwardly. I was -very quiet, obedient, diligent, sensitive to praise and blame, rather -bright. I associated chiefly with adults, and was generally beloved. -Sexual activity began in me unusually early. When I was about six -years of age a tutor sat down on my bed, in which I was lying in a -fever. He caressed me, and with his hand <i>membrum meum tetigit</i>. -The voluptuous sensation which resulted was so intense that it has -never disappeared from my memory. At school, where I always -distinguished myself by my application and success, I sometimes -enjoyed mutual ‘feeling’ with several other boys. From which side -I inherited the unusual intensity of the sexual impulse I do not know, -but I remember that when I was about twelve years old I already -suffered a good deal from sexual desire, and that it came to me as a -solution of a great difficulty when a comrade instructed me in the -practice of masturbation. It is remarkable that for some time afterwards -there was no evacuation of semen. When this first appeared I -was very much alarmed and disquieted, but I soon became accustomed -to it, and this the more readily because I had no doubt whatever that -all men regularly indulged in the same pleasure. This ‘paradisaical’ -state did not, however, last for long; and after a time, when I recognized -the unnatural and dangerous nature of my conduct, I conducted a severe -and unsuccessful contest against my desires. In my life generally I -had a good deal to bear, and I can say that I have hardly preserved -a single really pleasant memory of my past; and yet I could look -back to this past with a certain pride and satisfaction if it had not -been that the sexual side of my life has left such gloomy shadows in -my soul.</p> - -<p>“I remember that from very early days my eyes involuntarily -turned with longing towards elderly vigorous men, but I did not pay -much attention to this fact. I believed that I only practised masturbation -(the influence of which I doubtless exaggerate in memory to -some extent) because it was not possible for me to have sexual intercourse -with women. I was accustomed sometimes to have friendly -association with young girls, who appeared to be extremely attracted -towards me. I always took care, however, that such love tendencies<span class="pagenum" id="Page494">[494]</span> -were nipped in the bud, because I felt that it was impossible for me -to go any further with them. Ultimately I determined to seek salvation -in intercourse with prostitutes, although they were disagreeable -to my æsthetic and moral feelings; but I got no help here: either I -was unable to complete the normal sexual act, or in other cases it was -completed without any particular pleasure, and I was always consumed -with anxiety with respect to infection. I had, indeed, often the -opportunity of forming an ‘intimacy’ with a woman, but I did not -do it, and always supposed that my failure to do so depended upon -my ridiculous bashfulness and upon the excessive sensitiveness of -my conscience. But though there is some truth in both of these -suggestions, I have not taken into account the principal grounds—namely, -that I am congenitally homosexual, and that I feel no -physical attraction, or almost none, towards the other sex. This -suffices to explain the fact (which can be explained in no other way) -that when masturbating I almost always represented in imagination -handsome elderly men. In my lascivious dreams, also, such men -play the principal rôle. These longings were so powerful that it was -impossible that I should not soon have my attention directed to -them; but as I could not understand them and would not take the -matter seriously (I knew, indeed, that man <b>must</b> feel drawn towards -woman, and not towards man), I continued unceasingly and despairingly -to fight against these fixed ideas, while at the same time with -varying success I endeavoured to cure myself of masturbation; for -in the first place it now gave very little satisfaction, and in the second -place it destroyed my hopes of eventually procreating healthy children. -I had almost come to believe myself no longer competent for -the sexual life when I noticed one day that the view of a <i>membrum -virile</i> set my blood flowing fiercely. I then remembered that this -had sometimes happened before, although to a less marked extent. -I was now compelled to recognize that I was not the same as every -one else. This fact, which I had before suspected, and of which I now -became more and more firmly convinced, reduced me to despair, -which was all the greater because in other ways I felt extremely unhappy, -and because I did not dare to speak of it to any human being. -Sometimes I still thought that there must be some ‘misunderstanding,’ -and that there must be some salvation for me. Then it happened -that a simple girl fell in love with me, and I went so far as to enter into -an intimacy with her, although I openly assured her that as far as I -was concerned it was simply a matter of physical enjoyment, and that -I could not in any way make myself responsible for her future, for -which reason care must be taken that there should be no offspring. -During this intimacy, which lasted several months, I sometimes -overcame my enduring inclinations towards men, but completely to -suppress them was impossible. My association with the girl was still -continuing, when one day in a public lavatory I saw an elderly gentleman -whose appearance greatly pleased me. He looked at me tentatively. -Cautiously he leaned over, in order <i>membrum meum -videre</i>; he gradually drew near to me, moved his shaking hand and -... <i>membrum meum tetigit</i>. I was so much surprised and alarmed -that I ran away, and avoided for some time afterwards passing by the -same place. All the stronger, however, was the impulse to find this -remarkable man once more, and this was not at all difficult. What<span class="pagenum" id="Page495">[495]</span> -an enigma such a man seemed to me! How could it happen that he -dared to do that of which I had always been able only to think, to -dream, with heart-quaking and horror? Could there, perhaps, be -another man like this—perhaps several such exceptional beings? -A short period convinced me that I was not quite alone in my way of -feeling; but this was a weak consolation. Rather, since that time—that -is to say, during the last five years—my inward battle has become -more unbearable, for earlier my only battle was to reject homosexual -ideas, and to overcome the habit of solitary self-abuse. Now sometimes -I practise with another mutual onanism (to me the proper -‘natural’ mode of sexual gratification), and yet I cannot forgive -myself for doing it because it is effected in so unæsthetic a manner, -and is associated with such dangers. Notwithstanding all my endeavours, -however, I have never been able to resist the temptation -for a long time together; and thus I am hunted always by my impulse -as by a wild animal, and can nowhere and in nothing find repose and -forgetfulness. I have frequently changed my place of residence, but -I always before long form new ‘relationships.’ The tortures which I -suffer in consequence of the incomparable power of the impulse are -greater them I can possibly express in words. I can only wonder that -I did not lose my reason, and that in the eyes of my friends and -acquaintances I am now, as before, ‘the most normal of all human -beings.’ In the senseless and utterly unsuccessful contest with an -impulse which, as far as I am concerned, is wholly, or almost wholly, -congenital, I have lost the best of my powers, although I have long -recognized the fact that this impulse in and by itself is neither morbid -nor sinful, for a divergence from the norm is not a disease, and -the gratification of a natural impulse, which in no respect and for no -human being leads to evil consequences, cannot be regarded as sinful. -Why, then, must I continue to strive against this impulse like a madman? -Because it is very generally misunderstood, so unpardonably -condemned. What help is it that I am now surrounded by love and -respect? I know that so many would turn away from me with horror -if they were to learn my sexual constitution, although it is a matter -which does not concern them at all. Scorn and contempt would then -be my lot. I should be regarded by the majority of human beings as -a libertine; whereas I feel and know that, notwithstanding all the -sensuality of my nature, I have been created for some other purpose -than simply to follow my lustful desire. Who will believe that I -suffer in the struggle with myself? Who will have compassion upon -me? This idea is intolerable. I am condemned to eternal solitude. -I have not the moral right to found a home, to embrace a child who -would give me the name of ‘father.’ Is not this punishment sufficiently -severe for God knows what sins? Why, then, should the consciousness -be superadded that I am a pariah, an outcast from society? -Owing to the opinion of society regarding the homosexual—an opinion -based upon ignorance, stupidity, and ill-nature—society drives these -unhappy beings to death (or to a marriage which in their case is -criminal), and then triumphantly exclaims: ‘Look what degenerate -beings they are!’ No, they are not degenerates, those whose lives -you have made unbearable; they are for the most part spiritually and -morally very healthy human beings. I will speak of myself. Why -do I long for death? Certainly not because I am mentally abnormal.<span class="pagenum" id="Page496">[496]</span> -I am no morbid pessimist, and I know well enough that life can be -very beautiful. But, unfortunately, it cannot be so for me; for my -life is a hell; I am intolerably weary of my internal conflict; it has -become horribly difficult to me to play the hypocrite, to pretend continually -to be a happy man rejoicing in life; I am bending beneath the -burden of my heavy iron mask. Recently I had myself hypnotized, -in order to have my thoughts turned away as far as possible from -sexual matters. My hypnotist said to me: ‘You see, you will be at -rest now,’ and involuntarily in sleep I had to swallow these words, -‘Be at rest’! Good God, is that possible? Does the ‘normal’ man -know how this word sounds in our ears? Who will understand my -intolerable pain? Perhaps my dear parents could have done so, as -they loved me above all, as if they had a presentiment that I should -be the most unhappy of their children; but they have been dead for -several years, and so, notwithstanding my numerous relatives and -friends, I stand quite alone in this world, and vainly seek an answer to -the questions ‘Why?’ and ‘Wherefore?’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Genuine homosexuality exhibits, like heterosexuality, the -character of an impulse arising from the <b>very nature</b> of the personality, -which, in activity from the cradle to the grave, expresses -the <b>continuity of the individual</b> in respect also of this peculiar -sexual tendency. Thus there does not exist a homosexuality -<b>limited</b> merely to a certain age of life, as to childhood or youth, -to maturity, or even to old age. Hence we must distinguish from -genuine homosexuality the pæderasty of old men described by -Schopenhauer, which does not begin till old age appears. We -must distinguish, also, the love of Greek boys for elderly men; -these must be included in the category of <b>pseudo-homosexuality</b>. -An inclination which, like original homosexuality, is an <b>outflow -of the essential nature</b> of the individual concerned, cannot disappear -so long as the individual himself persists, cannot begin -or end except with the beginning or end of his life. Homosexuality -extends throughout the lifetime, and if by any cause -whatever—for example, enforced marriage—it is apparently -temporarily suppressed, it always reappears. It seems very -doubtful if there really exists, as von -<span class="nowrap">Krafft-Ebing<a id="FNanchor506"></a><a href="#Footnote506" class="fnanchor">[506]</a></span> assumes, -a genuine <b>retarded</b> homosexuality—that is, original homosexuality -which does not manifest itself until a comparatively advanced -age. There do, doubtless, exist transient cases of pseudo-homosexuality, -which have in some cases developed in those -previously heterosexual, and which in other cases are superimposed -upon a bisexual basis. These belong to the category of -“<b>acquired</b>” homosexuality, which is always a pseudo-homosexuality.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page497">[497]</span></p> - -<p>The course of life of genuine homosexuals is a complete expression -of the results of simple inversion of the sexual impulse, and the -homosexual type makes its appearance in childhood. The fact of -the “<b>difference</b>” between the homosexual and others is not experienced -merely by the person himself, but is also noticed <b>very early</b> -by those who have care of him. The “girlish” (in the case of -female homosexuality, “boyish”) and “peculiar” nature is -often observed by members of the family, by comrades, and by -tutors, and gives rise to the use of nicknames. These manifestations -and perceptions are a valuable objective confirmation of -the subjective sensations of homosexual children. A Protestant -clergyman whose homosexual son also studied theology remarked -to M. Hirschfeld: “He was from the very beginning different -from my five other sons.” The physical and moral peculiarities -presently to be described are often manifested in very early -childhood. Hirschfeld has frequently been able to diagnose -“homosexuality” in children from ten to fourteen years of age. -He alludes, among others, to a very timid boy, twelve years of -age, who suffered from migraine, who cried frequently, who kept -himself apart from his schoolfellows, and corresponded daily with -a boy friend. He was fond of flowers and music; he had very -little inclination to mathematics (according to Hirschfeld, a -somewhat characteristic phenomenon in cases of homosexuality). -The examination of the boy, who was extremely bashful, showed -that <b>the genital organs were still completely undeveloped</b>, the -penis resembling that of a boy of four years, whilst the breasts -were markedly developed like those of a girl at the commencement -of puberty.</p> - -<p>I doubt whether the fondness on the part of boys for girls’ -games, or on the part of girls for boys’ games, can be regarded -as a symptom of diagnostic importance in regard to the existence -of homosexuality, for a fondness for playing with girls and for -cooking may often be observed in boys who later prove thoroughly -heterosexual. Still, these things do play a great part in the -autobiography of homosexuals, and have, in fact, great importance -in cases in which these tendencies persist <b>after</b> puberty, -when the heterosexually differentiated psyche would, after the -transitory episode of these youthful games, display activities now -corresponding to the fully developed sexual sensibility.</p> - -<p>Puberty is the most important period with regard to the final -<b>determination</b> of homosexuality by means of particular <b>physical</b> -and <b>mental</b> characteristics.</p> - -<p>The consideration of the physical and mental characters of male<span class="pagenum" id="Page498">[498]</span> -homosexuals leads clearly to the distinction of two different types—the -<b>effeminate</b> and the <b>virile</b> urnings. With regard to the -relative numbers of these two types there exist no definite data. -Hirschfeld, in his “Urnings,” describes chiefly the type of the -more or less effeminate urnings—that is, of those who show the -greatest resemblance to the feminine nature—and does not -express an opinion as to whether the number of effeminate homosexuals -is greater than the number of virile homosexuals—that -is, of those whose nature is predominantly masculine. Another -experienced observer of urnings, Dr. J. E. -<span class="nowrap">Meisner,<a id="FNanchor507"></a><a href="#Footnote507" class="fnanchor">[507]</a></span> is of opinion -that in the <b>majority</b> of cases the male type of homosexuals is -encountered rather than the female. According to my own -observations, it appears to me that the number of virile and of -effeminate urnings is about -<span class="nowrap">identical.<a id="FNanchor508"></a><a href="#Footnote508" class="fnanchor">[508]</a></span> There are certainly -numerous virile homosexuals, or rather homosexuals of a -thoroughly <b>masculine</b> build of body, without great deviations -from the normal type, who yet have a more or less feminine mode -of sensibility. The distinction between effeminate and virile -homosexuals would appear therefore to be only relative, and for -the majority of cases Hirschfeld’s remarks (“Urnings,” p. 86) -apply:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A homosexual who was not distinguishable physically and mentally -from the complete man is a being I have not yet encountered among -fifteen hundred cases, and I am therefore unable to believe in the -existence of such until I personally encounter one.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>More especially after removing any beard or moustache that may -be present, we sometimes see much more clearly the feminine -expression of face in a male homosexual, whilst before the hair -was removed they appeared quite man-like. Still more important -for the determination of a feminine habitus are direct physical -characteristics. Among these there must be mentioned a <b>considerable -deposit of fat</b>, by which the resemblance to the feminine -type is produced, the contours of the body being more rounded -than in the case of the normal male. In correspondence with -this the <b>muscular system</b> is less powerfully developed than it is -in heterosexual men, the skin is delicate and soft, and the complexion<span class="pagenum" id="Page499">[499]</span> -is much clearer than is usual in men. Last winter I -attended an urnings’ ball, and I was much impressed, when -looking at the <i>décolleté</i> men, with the remarkable whiteness of -their skin on the shoulders, neck, and back—also in those who -had not applied powder—and by the fact that the little acne -spots almost always present in normal men were absent in these. -The peculiar rounding of the shoulders was also remarkable, -from its resemblance to what one sees in women.</p> - -<p>According to Hirschfeld, the skin of the urning almost always -feels warmer than his environment. He refers the expression -commonly used among the people (in Germany), “warm brothers,” -to this circumstance, and derives the Latin <i>homo mollis</i> (“soft -man”) from the softness of the skin and of the muscular system -(though in my opinion this term is applied rather to the <b>entire</b> -effeminate, soft nature of the urning). Of great interest is the -relation <b>between the breadth of the shoulders and the width of -the pelvis</b> in homosexual men. Whilst the breadth of the -shoulders of heterosexual men is several centimetres in excess of -the width of the pelvis, and in women the width of the pelvis is -greater than the breadth of the shoulders, according to Hirschfeld -in the urning there is little or no difference between these -two measurements. This, in respect of the bodily structure, -would completely justify the expression “intermediate stage,” -and would give the homosexual man a position between the -heterosexual man and the heterosexual woman. Still, there -are, without doubt, numerous virile homosexual men in whom -this great width of the pelvis is not present. Investigations regarding -the corresponding relationships among homosexual -women have not to my knowledge hitherto been made. Very -striking is the <b>often luxuriant growth of hair</b>, especially in -the effeminate types, whereas the virile homosexuals are in this -respect more approximate to normal men, baldness being common -among them.</p> - -<p>Our attention having been recently directed by the investigation -of H. Swoboda to the existence of <b>equivalents of menstruation</b> -in men, the occurrence of such equivalents among urnings -is of interest. Hirschfeld reports the case of an effeminate -homosexual who since the age of fourteen had suffered at intervals -of twenty-eight days from migraine, associated with severe pains -in the back and loins, so that his stepmother said to him: “It -is with you just as it is with us.”</p> - -<p>The <b>gait</b> and the <b>movements</b> of effeminate urnings also have a -somewhat womanly appearance, and attract the attention even of<span class="pagenum" id="Page500">[500]</span> -one who is not in the secret. Short, tripping paces and elegant -movements are characteristic of the effeminate.</p> - -<p>In an earlier chapter we came to the conclusion that the fully -adult normal woman was approximate in physical characteristics -rather to the child and to the youthful human being than to the -adult man; and in this connexion it is of interest that we must -describe as a distinctively <b>feminine</b> characteristic the peculiarity -of many male homosexuals, which enables them <b>for a long time -to preserve a youthful appearance and demeanour</b>.</p> - -<p>Very remarkable is the behaviour of the voice. The change -in the voice may not occur at all, or does not occur till very late. -The capacity for singing soprano or falsetto is also long preserved. -Others, in whom the change of voice had failed to -occur, were able to lower the pitch considerably by practice. -A typical and well-known example is that of the baritone singer -Willibald von Sadler-Grün, whom I had the opportunity of -hearing recently, when, under the name of “Urany Verde,” -he made a professional journey through Germany, and sang -his songs dressed as a woman. He said of himself: “My voice -has never cracked in a definite way. At twenty-three years of -age I could sing soprano, and can still do so to-day, at the age -of thirty. The deeper tones for speech and singing I acquired -only by instruction and practice” (Hirschfeld, “Urnings,” -p. 65). In this typical effeminate, the breasts also had a completely -feminine character, as, according to Hirschfeld, is by no -means rare in boy urnings, who at puberty experience swelling -of the breasts, associated with painful -<span class="nowrap">sensations.<a id="FNanchor509"></a><a href="#Footnote509" class="fnanchor">[509]</a></span> I must, -however, maintain, in opposition to Hirschfeld, that abnormally -marked development of the breasts is by no means rare in perfectly -normal heterosexual men. For the diagnosis of homosexuality, -the imperfect development of the larynx, and the failure -of the voice to crack, are more important than the marked development -of the breasts. I remember distinctly that in the case -of a fellow-student of mine years ago his high voice used greatly -to strike me. To-day I am able to understand how this fact<span class="pagenum" id="Page501">[501]</span> -was associated with his complete disinclination to sexual intercourse -with women and his insensibility to feminine charms in -general; and I am able in his case to diagnose homosexuality -with absolute certainty.</p> - -<p>In the case of <b>virile</b> homosexuals, all the above-mentioned -physical peculiarities are far less noticeable. In their outward -appearance they much more nearly resemble heterosexual men, -but still they always have <b>comparatively</b> more of the feminine in -their nature than the latter. Such a typically virile homosexual, -in whose appearance the impression of femininity was entirely -absent, I was able recently to recognize during a railway journey, -in the course of which he confided to me misogynous opinions -against other fellow-travellers, and also said that in the whole -of his life—he was a man of a little over thirty—he had not had -intercourse with women more than three or four times. During -the long wait of the train at a station I took the opportunity, -having mentioned that I was a physician by profession, to ask -him if he was not homosexual, a fact which he at once admitted. -Already in very early childhood he had felt himself distinctly -drawn only towards masculine beings, and had <b>never</b> experienced -the least inclination towards women. In this case also any -kind of outward influence was excluded, because he had grown -up at home and chiefly in a <b>feminine</b> environment. As I have -already said, in appearance he was masculine, and he himself -stated that he had no physical characteristics which suggested -a feminine impression. That this is the case in numerous virile -homosexuals is proved by the distinctive fact that many of them -are <b>professional soldiers</b>, especially officers, in respect of whose -appearance virility is very strongly insisted on.</p> - -<p>The <b>mental</b> qualities of male homosexuals correspond fully to -the physical, and occupy a middle region between the psyche of -the heterosexual man and that of woman. But every <b>emotional -element</b> is in them more prominent than energetic will-power -and clear-sighted reason. Something soft and pliable is characteristic -of the majority of urnings. This adaptability manifests -itself in good-humouredness, in inclination to self-sacrifice, but, -above all, in a most astonishing <b>mobility of the imaginative life</b>, -which seems to be something characteristic of the homosexual, -and to explain his frequent artistic capacity, above all his -talents for <b>music</b>, for which vocation, indeed, his less fixed and -more sketchy nature especially fits him, but also for poetry, -painting, acting, and sculpture. “For all the fine arts,” says -Hirschfeld, “from cooking and artistic needlework to sculpture,<span class="pagenum" id="Page502">[502]</span> -we find that urnings have exceptional talent.” The inclination -to intellectual occupation is distinctly greater among homosexuals -than the inclination to bodily work. Associated with this is the -ambition to distinguish themselves mentally above those by whom -they are surrounded. Hirschfeld’s assertion that homosexuals -belonging to the lower classes exhibit intellectual predominance -over their environment, I am able emphatically to confirm, after -frequent conversations with homosexual workmen and menservants. -The peculiarity of their congenital tendencies has here -early given rise to a certain intellectual profundity, has early -taught these men to <b>reflect</b> about the world and about human -existence. Every homosexual is a philosopher for himself. -Most heterosexuals, especially those of the lower classes, never -arrive at thinking so much about themselves and about their -relations to the external world, as is a matter of course among -homosexuals. The <b>imaginative</b>, the <b>dreamy</b>, is much more -predominant in the homosexual than a crude sense of reality. -This expresses itself particularly in his love, which far less -frequently and exclusively than among the heterosexual takes -the form of a gross and material sensuality. On the contrary, -it permits us to recognize the inward need for tenderness and -delicacy, for a peculiar ideal colouring. Goethe has contrasted -this latter with the more sensual heterosexual love; he speaks -of the</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“remarkable phenomenon of the love of men for each other. Let it -be admitted that this love is seldom pushed to the highest degree -of sensuality, but rather occupies the intermediate region between -inclination and passion. I am able to say that I have seen with my -own eyes the most beautiful manifestations of this love, such as we -have handed down to us from the days of Greek antiquity; and as -an observant student of human nature I was able to observe the -intellectual and moral elements of this -<span class="nowrap">love.”<a id="FNanchor510"></a><a href="#Footnote510" class="fnanchor">[510]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The ideal conception of Platonic—that is, of homosexual—love -was a non-sensual, assexual love. The psychical element also -plays an important part in modern uranism—a part overlooked -or underestimated, whereas the sensual side is exaggerated.</p> - -<p>Homosexuality as an anthropological phenomenon is diffused -throughout all classes of the population. We find it among -workmen just as much as among aristocrats, princely personalities, -and intellectual heroes. Physicians, lawyers, theologians, -philosophers, merchants, artists, etc., all contribute their contingents -to uranism. If the extraordinarily frequent occurrence<span class="pagenum" id="Page503">[503]</span> -of homosexuality in the highest classes of society, especially -in the leaders of the aristocracy, may possibly be brought into -relationship with the processes of “degeneration,” still, on the -other hand, numerous homosexuals are derived from healthy -families, such as have not transmitted hereditary taint through -a long series of ancestors. Recently G. -<span class="nowrap">Merzbach<a id="FNanchor511"></a><a href="#Footnote511" class="fnanchor">[511]</a></span> has studied -the relationship between homosexuality and the choice of a profession, -and has proved that this choice is usually a consequence -of the natural tendency. Thus we find an especially large number -of homosexuals engaged in the production of ready-made -clothing and in other manufacturing trades; others become music-hall -comedians playing women’s parts, actors, dancers. Actors -and singers appearing on the stage as women are to a large extent -original <span class="nowrap">homosexuals.<a id="FNanchor512"></a><a href="#Footnote512" class="fnanchor">[512]</a></span> -Among hairdressers and waiters we find -also a relatively large number of urnings.</p> - -<p>As regards the <b>diffusion</b> of homosexuality, the data obtainable -up to the most recent times have been extremely contradictory. -The first exact information is to be found in the work of a physician, -published under the name of M. -<span class="nowrap">Kertbeny,<a id="FNanchor513"></a><a href="#Footnote513" class="fnanchor">[513]</a></span> on “§ 143 of -the Prussian Criminal Code of April 14, 1851, and its Continuance -as § 152 in the Proposal for a Criminal Code for the North -German Bund” (Leipzig, 1869). The author enumerates in -Berlin 10,000 homosexuals among 700,000 inhabitants (equal to -1·425 %). A patient of von Krafft-Ebing, living in a town of -13,000 inhabitants, was acquainted with 14 urnings; and in -another town of 60,000 he knew of at least 80. Many other equally -uncertain estimates are recorded by Magnus Hirschfeld. They -vary between 2 % and 0·1 %—vary, that is to say, within very -wide limits. In view, therefore, of the importance of the exact -determination of the number of homosexuals, which I myself -had earlier declared to be desirable, we owe great thanks to -Magnus Hirschfeld for having made an -<span class="nowrap">attempt<a id="FNanchor514"></a><a href="#Footnote514" class="fnanchor">[514]</a></span> to obtain some -exact data regarding this matter. He deduces from a compilation -of thirty test investigations (reports regarding homosexuals in -various classes of the population), and by means of an inquiry -made with sealed letters, that the proportion of male homosexuals<span class="pagenum" id="Page504">[504]</span> -to the population <b>is about</b> 1·5 %. That is a very much <b>greater</b> -percentage than has hitherto been assumed to exist. Formerly I -doubted the accuracy of this figure, but since numerous respected, -honourable, well-behaved persons, of whom I had not suspected -it, have assured me that they have been homosexual since childhood, -I have no longer any doubt regarding the approximate -accuracy of Hirschfeld’s statistics. The enquiry made by -Dr. von Römer in Amsterdam gave similar results, for he -found the proportion of homosexuals to be 1·9 %. A third -enquiry made by Hirschfeld among the metal-workers of Berlin -gave a proportion of 1·1 %.</p> - -<p><b>Normal heterosexual</b> love was reported in about 94 to 96 % of -the three inquiries.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“An imposing recognition of the love of man for woman, a powerful -manifestation of the provision for the preservation of the species, and -a contradiction to the fear that the uranian element in the population -could ever seriously impair the well-being of the great majority” -(Hirschfeld).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As “<b>bisexual</b>”—that is, as exhibiting tendencies towards both -sexes—the average of the three enquiries reported 3·9 %, of whom, -however, 0·8 % were mainly homosexual.</p> - -<p>The total number of the purely and mainly homosexual was -thus 2·2 %. Hence, according to the results of the last census of -1900, in the total population of the German Empire, numbering -56,367,178, there would be about 1,200,000 <b>homosexuals</b>; whilst -of the population of Berlin, numbering 2,500,000, 56,000 would -be homosexual.</p> - -<p>In the interest of the scientific and social study of homosexuality, -it is urgently necessary that these statistical investigations -should be pursued, for if it should appear that the above estimates -really apply to the whole Empire—which I do not feel justified in -assuming without further evidence, since it is naturally possible -that Berlin might contain a relatively greater number of homosexuals—uranism -would, in fact, have a greater social importance -than it has hitherto been assumed to possess. In any case, the -number of urnings is large enough to make them appear a -remarkable anthropological variety of our race.</p> - -<p>The truth of this assertion is supported by the fact of the -ubiquitous diffusion of uranism in time and space. In addition -to homosexuality as a popular custom, genuine homosexuality -also played a part in antiquity; and F. -<span class="nowrap">Karsch<a id="FNanchor515"></a><a href="#Footnote515" class="fnanchor">[515]</a></span> -has proved in<span class="pagenum" id="Page505">[505]</span> -an admirable book its occurrence among all savage races, although -unquestionably numerous cases of non-genuine homosexuality -must have been included. That homosexuality is in no way a -sign of “degeneration” is proved also by the fact that it is more -widely diffused among the still thoroughly vigorous Germans and -Anglo-Saxons than it is among the Latin peoples. It is especially -frequent in the German Ostsee provinces. It existed among the -ancient <span class="nowrap">Scandinavians.<a id="FNanchor516"></a><a href="#Footnote516" class="fnanchor">[516]</a></span> -Recently F. Karsch has announced the -publication of ethnological researches on homosexuality, the -first volume of which has already been issued, under the title -“Homosexual Life among the Inhabitants of Eastern Asia: the -Chinese, the Japanese, and the -<span class="nowrap">Koreans”<a id="FNanchor517"></a><a href="#Footnote517" class="fnanchor">[517]</a></span> (Munich, 1906). In -the preface he states expressly that he treats not only of original -homosexuality, but also of artificially produced or acquired -homosexuality—that which I call “pseudo-homosexuality.”</p> - -<p>My earlier view, that true homosexuality is rare among the -<b>Jews</b>, I find it necessary to revise, for recently I have made the -acquaintance of numerous Jewish homosexuals.</p> - -<p>For the <b>earlier history and literature of homosexuality</b> the -most important, and, in fact, nearly exhaustive, sources are -the article “Pæderasty,” by Meier, in Ersch and Gruber’s -“General Encyclopædia,” section iii., part 9, pp. 149-189 (Leipzig, -1837); Rosenbaum’s “History of Syphilis in Antiquity,” pp. -<span class="nowrap">119-227<a id="FNanchor518"></a><a href="#Footnote518" class="fnanchor">[518]</a></span> -(Halle, 1893); and, finally, the writings of the earliest -German student of homosexuality, containing numerous interesting -data, the Hanoverian official Karl Heinrich -<span class="nowrap">Ulrichs,<a id="FNanchor519"></a><a href="#Footnote519" class="fnanchor">[519]</a></span> -who, under the pseudonym “Numa Numantius,” published -numerous works devoted to the emancipation of homosexuals, -and to the proof of the congenital nature of homosexuality. -The general title of these works is “Anthropological Studies on -the Sexual Love of Man for Man.” They were published under -various peculiar separate titles, such as: “Vindex” (Leipzig, -1864); “Inclusa” (Leipzig, 1864); “Vindicta” (Leipzig, 1865);<span class="pagenum" id="Page506">[506]</span> -“Formatrix” (Leipzig, 1865); “Ara Spei” (Leipzig, 1865); -“Gladius Furens” (Kassel, 1868); “Memnon” (Schleiz, 1868); -“Incubus” (Leipzig, 1869); “Argonauticus” (Leipzig, 1869); -“Araxes” (Schleiz, 1870); “Uranus” (Leipzig, 1870); “Kritische -Pfeile” (Stuttgart, 1879). In addition, Ulrichs, whose lifetime -extended from 1825 to 1895, published uranian poetry under the -title of “Auf Bienchens Flügeln” (“On the Wings of the Bee”); -Leipzig, 1875. These writings, most of which are very rare in -their original editions (although many were reprinted in the -year 1898), contained a number of new points of view for the -consideration of homosexuality, which have been recognized as -sound by recent investigators.</p> - -<p>Important contributions to the knowledge of homosexuality -are afforded us by the studies of the life and works of celebrated -and intellectually distinguished urnings. As unquestionably -homosexual we may mention the poet -<span class="nowrap">Platen,<a id="FNanchor520"></a><a href="#Footnote520" class="fnanchor">[520]</a></span> -Michael <span class="nowrap">Angelo,<a id="FNanchor521"></a><a href="#Footnote521" class="fnanchor">[521]</a></span> -Heinrich <span class="nowrap">Hössli,<a id="FNanchor522"></a><a href="#Footnote522" class="fnanchor">[522]</a></span> Heinrich -<span class="nowrap">Bulthaupt,<a id="FNanchor523"></a><a href="#Footnote523" class="fnanchor">[523]</a></span> Johannes von Müller -(the <span class="nowrap">historian),<a id="FNanchor524"></a><a href="#Footnote524" class="fnanchor">[524]</a></span> -King Henry III. of -<span class="nowrap">France,<a id="FNanchor525"></a><a href="#Footnote525" class="fnanchor">[525]</a></span> the musician -Franz von <span class="nowrap">Holstein,<a id="FNanchor526"></a><a href="#Footnote526" class="fnanchor">[526]</a></span> -Peter <span class="nowrap">Tschaikowsky,<a id="FNanchor527"></a><a href="#Footnote527" class="fnanchor">[527]</a></span> -the authors Count -Emmerich von Stadion and Emil Mario -<span class="nowrap">Vacano,<a id="FNanchor528"></a><a href="#Footnote528" class="fnanchor">[528]</a></span> Duke August -von <span class="nowrap">Gotha,<a id="FNanchor529"></a><a href="#Footnote529" class="fnanchor">[529]</a></span> George -<span class="nowrap">Eekhoud,<a id="FNanchor530"></a><a href="#Footnote530" class="fnanchor">[530]</a></span> -and the Belgian sculptor Jérôme -Duquesnoy <span class="nowrap">(1602-1654).<a id="FNanchor531"></a><a href="#Footnote531" class="fnanchor">[531]</a></span> -The following celebrated persons -have also been regarded as urnings, but, as it appears to me, on<span class="pagenum" id="Page507">[507]</span> -insufficient proofs: Frederick the Great; J. J. Winkelmann, who -at most was bisexual, since we know of passionate letters written -by him to a woman; and Alexander von -<span class="nowrap">Sternberg,<a id="FNanchor532"></a><a href="#Footnote532" class="fnanchor">[532]</a></span> of whom -the same is true; the reformers -<span class="nowrap">Beza<a id="FNanchor533"></a><a href="#Footnote533" class="fnanchor">[533]</a></span> -and <span class="nowrap">Calvin,<a id="FNanchor534"></a><a href="#Footnote534" class="fnanchor">[534]</a></span> who have -unquestionably been wrongfully accused; and finally Byron and -<span class="nowrap">Grillparzer,<a id="FNanchor535"></a><a href="#Footnote535" class="fnanchor">[535]</a></span> -without troubling to enumerate hypotheses utterly -without foundation. It is unquestionably a fact that a large -number of intellectually prominent men were genuine homosexuals, -and that their abnormal congenital tendencies did not -prevent their doing important work in other spheres of activity. -But this happened <b>notwithstanding</b>, and <b>not</b>, as many talented -apologists wish to prove, <b>because of</b> their uranism.</p> - -<p>When we pass to consider the <b>activity</b> of homosexual love, we -find that homosexuals may, and actually do, love either other -homosexual or heterosexual individuals. According to the -account given by Meisner (“Uranism,” pp. 19, 20), the amatory -ideal of most homosexual men is a heterosexual man, and intercourse -between two urnings is, properly speaking, only a matter -of necessity. But by several homosexuals with whom I discussed -the matter this view was declared to be erroneous; in -the majority of cases the attraction between two homosexuals -plays the principal rôle. Ulrichs endeavoured to provide a -theoretical justification for the sexual relationship between two -homosexuals, and maintained (<i>cf.</i>, for example, “Inclusa,” -pp. 64, 65) that Nature destined the heterosexual, or “dioning,” -as he calls them, by no means for woman alone, but also for the -urning, for the “fulfilment of the sexual purposes of Nature, -not directed towards reproduction.” According to Hirschfeld -(“Urnings,” pp. 22, 23), it is unquestionable that, whilst many -homosexuals greatly prefer to associate with those who also feel -in a uranian manner, and whilst to many also it is a matter of -indifference whether or not those with whom they have sexual -relations are themselves endowed with contrary sexuality, quite -a number of urnings feel attracted <b>exclusively</b> to normal, sexually -powerful natures. As a rule, it is not difficult for homosexuals -to gratify their inclinations in intercourse with heterosexual -individuals. A middle-aged urning informed me that young<span class="pagenum" id="Page508">[508]</span> -heterosexual men <b>almost always</b> acceded in this matter to the -expressed wish of homosexuals—in the first place from simple -curiosity, and in the second place by no means rarely from -sexual excitement. Indeed, according to this authority, effeminate -homosexual men often produce in powerfully sensual -heterosexual men the impression of femininity, and are seduced -by the latter to mutual masturbation, especially in a state of -alcoholic intoxication. Not infrequently does it happen—a -striking example having come to my knowledge—that a young -heterosexual has a love intimacy with a girl, and yet occasionally, -when he is for any reason unable to have sexual intercourse with -her, he <b>very willingly</b> transfers his affections to a homosexual -man. Male prostitutes are also, to a large extent, heterosexual -men who give themselves to homosexuals for pecuniary reward. -Occasionally, moreover, heterosexual men mistake very effeminate -urnings going about in women’s clothing for genuine women, -and have intercourse with them in this belief—a belief which -these latter are clever enough to keep up until the last possible -moment.</p> - -<p>Passing now to the consideration of the special circumstances -of sexual attraction, we find that the true love of -<span class="nowrap">boys,<a id="FNanchor536"></a><a href="#Footnote536" class="fnanchor">[536]</a></span> or rather -the love of children (<b>pædophilia</b>), is rare in homosexuals. The -age chiefly preferred is that between seventeen and twenty-five -years, alike by mature homosexual men and by old men. On the -other hand, it <b>is by no means an exceptional phenomenon</b> for -youths, or even mature men, to feel attracted exclusively by -elderly men (the so-called “<b>gerontophilia</b>”). There exists also -a heterosexual “gerontophilia”—that is to say, abnormal love -exhibited by young men for old women, or by young women for -old men. Thus Féré reports (“Note sur une Anomalie de l’Instinct -Sexuel: Gerontophilie,” published in the <i>Journal de Neurologie</i>, -1905) the case of a man twenty-seven years of age who was -sexually attracted only by white-haired, elderly women. He -referred this to an impression received in very early youth. When -four years old he slept in the same bed with an elderly lady, a -family friend, who was visiting the house, and he then for the -first time experienced sexual excitement. He had a dislike to -young girls and young married women. A white-haired elderly -woman whom he loved dyed her hair light brown, whereupon he -ceased to care for her. Further, effeminate urnings prefer virile -homosexuals; whereas many of these latter have a great dislike<span class="pagenum" id="Page509">[509]</span> -to effeminates and to men in women’s clothing—to those male -“women” who adopt by preference feminine nicknames, such -as Louisa instead of Louis, Georgina instead of George, and who -speak to one another as “sister,” just as the Roman Emperor -Heliogabalus wished to be addressed as “mistress” instead of -“lord.” Many urnings love beardless men; others love men -with a moustache or a full beard; many homosexuals are fascinated -by bright-coloured cloth, just as women are. Moreover, -every possible individual detail may here have an attractive -force, just as is the case with heterosexual love (the hair, the -stature, the gait, the eyes, the intelligence, and the character).</p> - -<p>Ideal love and the gratification of the grossest sensuality are -also the two poles between which the <b>amatory manifestations</b> -of male homosexuals oscillate. Many confine themselves to -simple contacts, caresses, kisses and embraces. Most frequently -sexual gratification is obtained by mutual masturbation. The -idea that the non-homosexual especially associates with the -word “pæderasty” is -<span class="nowrap">“pædication”<a id="FNanchor537"></a><a href="#Footnote537" -class="fnanchor">[537]</a></span>—that is, <i>immissio membri -in anum</i>. This sexual act is, however, far less frequent than it -is commonly assumed to be by heterosexuals. According to -Magnus Hirschfeld, it occurs only in 8 %, according to G. Merzbach -only in 6 %, of all cases of intercourse between male homosexuals. -In an essay on pædication which I possess, written -by a homosexual, it is represented as much commoner, and as -“the most natural and least harmful means of gratification.” -According to a verbal communication made to me, the author -of this essay knew of one hundred cases of pædication in which no -harm had resulted. Frequently <i>coitus inter femora</i> takes the -place of pædication; still more frequently “fellation,” or <i>coitus -in os</i>, and the widely diffused “tongue -<span class="nowrap">kiss.”<a id="FNanchor538"></a><a href="#Footnote538" class="fnanchor">[538]</a></span> Other perverse -manifestations of the homosexual impulse also occur, such as -anilinctus, fetichism, masochism, sadism, exhibitionism, etc., just -as they occur in heterosexual individuals.</p> - -<p>With regard to the relations of true homosexuals to women, -generally speaking they <b>loathe sexual intercourse</b> with woman, -but they do not dislike woman herself. Women, on the contrary, -are greatly liked by most homosexuals; effeminate urnings more -especially gladly seek their society, in order to gossip with them<span class="pagenum" id="Page510">[510]</span> -about all kinds of feminine belongings. <b>Marriages</b> are often -contracted by homosexuals who are really ignorant as to their -own condition, or who hope to conceal it from the world, or -simply for pecuniary considerations. They result most unhappily -if the wife has need of love, and understands the real -nature of the case; or, again, if she becomes jealous of her husband’s -male lovers; but when the wife is frigid, they may turn -out quite happily. They are, however, always very unnatural. -<span class="nowrap">Hirschfeld<a id="FNanchor539"></a><a href="#Footnote539" class="fnanchor">[539]</a></span> -has thoroughly discussed the question of the marriage -of homosexuals, and has also alluded to the occasional marriages -between homosexual men and homosexual women. The fact -proved by him that among homosexuals the impulse towards -the preservation of the species is almost entirely wanting—not -more than 3 % have the wish to possess children—shows how -little fitted they are for the purposes of marriage.</p> - -<p>The above-described sexual relationships may be illustrated -by a few original reports taken from the autobiographies of -homosexuals. For example, a homosexual man, twenty-seven -years of age, writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When I was young, from four to six years of age, I loved to look -at the male generative organs, without knowing why they attracted me. -I liked to look at sculpture and pictures representing male nudity. I -detest woman’s work and the fashions of the day: a simple costume -suffices for me. I learned the ‘great secret of the world’ when I was -twelve years old, but woman had no interest for me, and I was always -asking little boys of from ten to fourteen years of age to show me their -private parts. I commenced to have carnal intercourse with boys -(aged eighteen to twenty-four) when I was myself twenty-four. Only -<i>coitus inter femora</i>, face to face, never from behind. I always assume -the active rôle. A young man from eighteen to twenty-four years of -age is to me like a woman. A woman is to me a thing (!), not so a -man. Perhaps it is original, odd for our time; but what is to be done? -Woman is a machine for producing children, and nothing more. I am -not married, and never shall marry.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Another homosexual writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I was about five years old when, walking with a nursemaid in the -pleasure gardens, I saw a man masturbating. Although I did not -know what he was doing, the picture busied my imagination for -many years. In my dreams, up to the age of fourteen years, the -thought of living together with a companion of the same age as -myself played the principal part. At the age of thirteen I fell in love -with a schoolfellow, who was, however, but little inclined towards me. -What perhaps especially interested me in him was that he brought -sexual enlightenment to our class. Through moving to another town<span class="pagenum" id="Page511">[511]</span> -I lost sight of him. Although at that time I knew nothing of the -real sexual life, still I sought for objects which excited my sensuality.</p> - -<p>“An unknown man of about thirty-five years of age seduced me, -and practised pæderasty with me on the first occasion that he met me. -I felt that there was something altogether wrong about this practice, -but was too weak to withdraw myself from his influence. After -about three months he disappeared. Now also I knew what masturbation -was, for in the school this practice was common.</p> - -<p>“At the age of eighteen I left the school, and as in my comrades -the impulse towards women now showed itself, I, for my part, felt all -the more how everything directed me towards man. I often endeavoured, -in obedience to the urging of my friends, to form relationships -with women of the half-world, but this always filled me with the -greatest horror and repugnance. To me it is a dreadful feeling when -I notice that a woman is interested in me. All the more, on the other -hand, did the male sex interest me. When I love a man I do not -think (only) of sexual union, but I try to read in him what I am myself -prepared to give: a sole interest, faithfulness, unselfish surrender. -If I love a man, anyone else is nothing to me.</p> - -<p>“Every man of standing of twenty to forty years of age is interesting -to me—every one who is not positively repulsive—but most of all -anyone who possesses a distinguished psyche. In isolated cases -sympathy has also led me to love.</p> - -<p>“The kiss is of the highest importance to me, and precisely because -I regard love as created only for a holy purpose, so that human beings -may be mutually ennobled and morally advanced by this passion, it -has always been repulsive to me to observe how men flirt with one -another, just as is the case with heterosexuals. For this reason I am -disinclined to visit places of general resort—such as, for example, the -Casino of Dresden, where all kinds of people come together. I have -met hardly any other urning who shares my sentiments in this -respect.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A homosexual physician, thirty-two years of age, gives the -following account of his sexuality:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I cannot tell you at what age sexual inclinations first appeared in -me. My sexual impulse is directed towards males. Before and during -the time of puberty the impulse was quite indeterminate. I believe -that at this time I even cherished the idea of some day carrying out -intercourse with a girl. But this was not love; it was a purely -physical desire. The spiritual side of the impulse was at this time -completely wanting. The sexual impulse now extends only towards -young men. I have hitherto had sexual intercourse neither with males -nor with females, but I believe that I should be competent for the -normal sexual act. This act, however, would give me no pleasure; it -would be nothing more than masturbation. I feel complete indifference -towards the female sex, but I do not feel hatred or disgust. Sexual -<span class="nowrap">dreams<a id="FNanchor540"></a><a href="#Footnote540" class="fnanchor">[540]</a></span> -relate always to persons of the same sex. On the stage, in<span class="pagenum" id="Page512">[512]</span> -the circus, it is always the men who interest me more than the women. -In addition, I admire celebrated actresses and female singers, but my -interest in them is purely artistic. From this standpoint also I am -fully able to do justice to the beauty of young women, and have -often wished to paint a girl, but this interest is always that of a painter—the -colour of the hair, the complexion, interesting features. Social -intercourse with persons of the other sex is quite unrestrained. The -sense of shame I feel more in regard to women, but still I have also a -strong sense of shame with regard to men. I always have a great -difficulty to overcome when I have to take off my clothes in the presence -of other men, and it is also very difficult to me to urinate -when other men are present.</p> - -<p>“My love exists only towards youths from the ages of seventeen to -twenty-four, or, to speak more strictly, towards youths at the time of -puberty. One of these of whom I am fond is sixteen years of age, -but sexually he is completely mature, so that every one imagines him -to be twenty.</p> - -<p>“The direction of my sexual impulse has first become perfectly clear -to me since reading the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>. I -was already fully aware of the fact that young men were especially -interesting to me, but had not previously understood that this interest -was of a sexual nature. I had, indeed, heard of pæderasty—the case -of Krupp and others—but I imagined that these individuals had developed -such a tendency in consequence of satiety. ‘You,’ I said to -myself, ‘are purer and nobler in sentiment. Pæderasty is loathsome -to you; no human being will ever understand you.’</p> - -<p>“Every young man at the age of puberty awakens in me a certain -sexual interest. This is especially the case when they are slender and -wiry in build, not fat, with well-developed, but not excessively powerful, -muscles, with gentle and modest character. Roughness always -suffices to destroy completely the commencement of inclination. -Sturdy, plump youths, and those with an excessive development of fat -under the skin, or with a wide, feminine aspect of the buttocks, leave -me comparatively cold. The youthful forms embodied in Grecian -sculpture are my ideal type. It is indispensable that they should be -beardless, or at most have the merest beginnings of a beard. A youth -with a heavy moustache leaves me cold; he is too masculine for me. -Intellectual culture plays no part in the attraction; modesty and -gentleness are necessary to render an intimate relationship possible. -I find no preference for any particular profession. I have, indeed, -pedagogic inclinations, but these appear to me to play no part in -producing attraction, but come into action only later. One whom one -loves is one in whom one would be glad to produce spiritual perfection. -The attraction depends, in the first place, upon beauty of the body; -beauty of the face is only of secondary importance. Smell has no -influence upon the attraction.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It will be noted that this writer, now thirty-two years of age, -has hitherto had no experience of sexual intercourse, either<span class="pagenum" id="Page513">[513]</span> -heterosexual or homosexual. This is characteristic. Homosexuals -in general, in contrast to heterosexuals, often proceed -<b>at a comparatively late age</b> to actual experience of their sexual -impulse in action. He goes on to describe the first beginnings -of his love for a beautiful youth, eighteen years of age. He -writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“My eyes watched every movement of the body, which continually -displayed new beauties. I should have loved to fall upon his neck -and kiss him. For sexual intercourse he appeared to me too pure, too -noble; I should rather have lain before him in the dust and prayed to -his beauty. I felt that I should have been a poet in order to be able -to clothe in the right words this delicate and holy sentiment. And I -must shut this all up within myself, must remain outwardly cold. It -was enough to drive me to madness! Have compassion on us, and -allow us at least an embrace, a kiss. That certainly can do no one any -harm, and for me it would be a good action. The distressing tension -which tortures us to death would be for the time relaxed. I always -have a feeling that the process of sexual attraction must be of an -electrical nature. I seem to myself to be charged with electricity, the -tension increasing up to the highest point when the beloved is near -me, and a prolonged contact or a stroking with the hand already -suffices to bring about a certain calming of the nerves. The tension is -to some degree diminished. The various components of sexual -enjoyment appear to be developed in human beings with very different -strength. In this way it is explicable that in one person the odour of -the loved one, in another the changing tones of the voice, in a third the -taste of the kiss (the tongue kiss), is most stimulating. It is, indeed, -even conceivable that there exists a purely mental sexual enjoyment, -and that to some individuals merely to look at the beloved person, or -to read a letter from him, suffices.</p> - -<p>“Sexual intercourse had hitherto never been practised, but I can -asseverate that the mode of my desire is rather feminine. It would be -my ideal if the loved one should feel sexual ardour for me; I should be -a willing sacrifice. I should like to possess feminine sexual organs, in -order to appear desirable to the loved one.</p> - -<p>“I have battled powerfully against my nature, and have felt very -unhappy. I regard myself as physically and mentally healthy. I -have received at birth a double nature (alas! two souls dwell within -my breast). My body is that of a man, my soul rather that of a woman; -hence the conflict, hence my sexual desires, considered outwardly and -only from the physical point of view, are contrary to nature. Alas! -my soul can be seen by no one.</p> - -<p>“Why do I only love a young man? Because he in ideal fashion -enlarges my nature. My sexual sensibility is mainly feminine, and is -directed, therefore, towards the masculine, and more especially towards -the masculine in the time of youth, because the feminine sensibility -in my nature is damped by a small masculine note. The effeminate -urning probably loves the complete man as the best complement of -his own nature. The slightly masculine note of my own sexual perception -demands also in the man whom I love a slight feminine note, -such as we find in the youth. He has, in fact, something feminine<span class="pagenum" id="Page514">[514]</span> -in him—beardlessness, no immoderate strength of the muscular -system, a gentle disposition, receptive emotions—and yet he is masculine -and sexually mature. Sexual maturity is a necessary part of -every love. The young man, therefore, is the ideal conception of my -nature. My love is as great, as holy, and as pure, as heterosexual -love; it is capable of self-sacrifice. Believe me, for a loved one who -fully understood me in every respect, I would gladly go to my death.</p> - -<p>“Ah! how painful it is to us when we are regarded as debauchees -or as sick persons!”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I must say that the above account, given to me by a much -respected medical colleague, one whose nature is characterized -alike by intellectual power and ideal sensibility, has made the -deepest impression upon me, and has been an important influence -in confirming my views regarding the nature of original -homosexuality. Similar oral communications have been received -by me from other physicians who have been homosexual from -childhood onwards, one a neurologist and the other an alienist, -and I attribute the greatest importance to the account given by -this colleague of mine, who has a <b>twofold</b> understanding of the -matter in question—as physician and as homosexual. It is -also important to note that uranian physicians declare the -majority of homosexuals to be physically and mentally healthy, -a fact which I myself had not previously doubted, and that -they contest the general validity of the degeneration theory.</p> - -<p>Whilst in the smaller provincial towns and in the country -homosexuals are for the most part thrust back into themselves, -compelled to conceal their nature, or at most able to communicate -only with isolated individuals of like nature with themselves, -in the larger towns from early days the homosexuals have been -able to get into touch with one another. Certain meeting-places—places -of rendezvous for urnings only—have been formed; in -certain <b>streets</b> and <b>squares</b> there have been formed urning-clubs, -boarding-houses, and restaurants, and even urning-balls, while -certain health resorts are to a degree monopolized by them. -Moreover, the individual social groups of the homosexuals form -unions. Thus, for example, -<span class="nowrap">Hirschfeld<a id="FNanchor541"></a><a href="#Footnote541" class="fnanchor">[541]</a></span> reports the existence -of an evening association consisting exclusively of homosexual -princes, counts, and barons. Such pæderastic meeting-places -and unions existed in the eighteenth century in Paris. From -this time until about 1840 certain dark lateral alleys of the -Champs Elysées, the thickets from the Place de la Concorde to -the Allée des Veuves, between the Grand Avenue des Champs -Elysées and the Cour de la Reine, served from the commencement<span class="pagenum" id="Page515">[515]</span> -of twilight for the rendezvous of homosexuals, not simply as a -place of masculine prostitution, but as a meeting-place of urnings -in general, who here in the dark sought and found love. The -central point of this evening activity was the Allée des Veuves -(now known as the Avenue Montaigne), the “Widow’s Alley”—“widow” -was at that time the term used to denote the passive -pæderast. This region of the Champs Elysées was to a certain -extent monopolized by the homosexuals. They would not -tolerate here the presence of any heterosexuals; they closed the -entrances with cords, and placed guards at the openings of the -alleys, who demanded a pass-word from every comer. Even the -police did not venture into this dark region.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Victor Hugo, who in the year 1831 lived in the Rue Jean Goujon -in this neighbourhood, often accompanied his friends who had been -visiting him part of the way home at a late hour of the night. They -walked in groups, talking of literature and art as far as the Place de la -Concorde. There the celebrated poet parted from his guests and -returned alone homewards, composing new verses by the way. He -often noticed individuals who, as he passed the entrance to the Rue des -Veuves, watched him from afar off without speaking to him. He -could not believe that these people were thieves, and asked himself -what could be the cause of their always waiting in this lonely place; -but notwithstanding the frequent occurrence of these scenes, he made -no further inquiry into the matter. But once in the midst of his -poetical reverie he was disturbed by a man who stepped forward from -the darkness of a thicket, and with a polite greeting said to him: ‘Sir, -we beg you not to wait any longer in this place. We know who you -are, and we should not wish that any one of us who does not know you -should cause you any uneasiness.’ ‘What are you doing there, then?’ -answered Victor Hugo. ‘Every evening I see people walking about here, -and disappearing among the trees.’ ‘Don’t concern yourself about -it, sir,’ was the brisk answer; ‘we disturb no one and do no one any -harm, but we shall not permit anyone to disturb us or to do us any -harm; <b>we are here in our own grounds</b>.’ Victor Hugo understood, -bowed, and pursued his way. As on another evening, walking with -his friends, he wished to pass through another alley running parallel -to the Allée des Veuves, he found that this was closed by a number of -chairs, which were fastened together with cords. ‘There is no -thoroughfare,’ called out a threatening voice; but another, speaking -more quietly, added: ‘We beg Monsieur Victor Hugo on this occasion -to pass along the other side of the Avenue des Champs -<span class="nowrap">Elysées.’”<a id="FNanchor542"></a><a href="#Footnote542" class="fnanchor">[542]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>During the Second Empire the Allée des Veuves maintained -its former position as a place of rendezvous for homosexuals. -An urnings’ club, the members of which belonged to the highest<span class="pagenum" id="Page516">[516]</span> -classes of society, being persons of the Imperial Court, senators, -great financiers, etc., had their meeting-place in a beautifully -furnished hotel in the Allée des Veuves, in which soldiers of the -Empress’s bodyguard (Dragons de l’Impératrice) and of the -Hundred Guard of the Emperor served, in return for valuable -presents, as the beloved of the various distinguished urnings, for -which function the term “faire l’Impératrice” came into use. -In the hotel there also lived from time to time transient unknown -persons, who were only admitted after showing a kind of medal -bearing a secret inscription. When the police made an examination -of the hotel, they found a number of women’s dresses -and similar articles, such as those which the Empress Eugénie -was accustomed to wear on festival occasions. Numerous letters -were also discovered which had been exchanged by the members -of the club and their favourites of the Hundred Guard or of the -Empress’s guard. A report was made to the Emperor of the -results of the examination of this house. When he saw that -persons of the highest position, and bearing most celebrated -names, were involved in the affair, he at once ordered that the -matter should be dismissed, and said to the Procureur-General: -“We must spare our people and our country from such a scandal, -which would do no one any good, and would do a great deal of -harm.” In fact, almost no details of this affair became -<span class="nowrap">public.<a id="FNanchor543"></a><a href="#Footnote543" class="fnanchor">[543]</a></span> -Tardieu gave an account of another urnings’ club of the Second -Empire, where there were concealed closets, on the walls of which -erotic pictures were displayed. The manner in which the -urnings made acquaintance with homosexuals is shown in a -police report of July 16, 1864, in which the conduct of a literary -homosexual, “un vieux monsieur fort bien et puissamment -riche,” is described in the following terms:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“He enters the Café Truffaut, sees a young soldier who pleases him. -By the intermediation of the waiter he makes an appointment, and -departs without waiting for an answer. If the soldier agrees, he goes -to the appointed place of meeting, and never goes alone, because -Father <span class="nowrap">C——n</span> (the elderly urning) is well known. As soon as the two -have met, other soldiers make their appearance, beat the old man, and -compel him to give them all the money which he has about him. He -does this willingly, and without ceasing prays for pardon. When he -has not a single sou left, and when he has also given up his watch, he -goes away weeping, and continually repeating the words, ‘What a -miserable man I am!’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page517">[517]</span></p> - -<p>This elderly urning was manifestly also a masochist, and therefore -a very suitable victim of blackmailers, whom we here see at -their work. In the police report to which we have already -referred homosexual orgies are also described, the participants -in which assumed women’s names and practised mutual masturbation -and fellation, and also carried out obscene practices with -a bitch. When Oscar Metenier in his book “Vertus et Vices -Allemands” (Paris, 1904) states that Berlin has a monopoly in the -matter of urnings’ balls, which, in his opinion, were not possible -in Paris, he is unquestionably wrong as regards the time of the -Second Empire. In this police report two typical urnings’ balls -are mentioned. One of these took place in a house in the Place -de la Madeleine, belonging to E. D., a man of business, who gave -the ball on January 2, 1864. The second urnings’ ball was given -by the Vicomte de M. in the Pavilion Rohan, Rue de Rivoli, on -January 16, 1864, at which at least 150 men, many of them in -woman’s clothing, took part. In many cases the appearance -was so deceptive that even those who had invited the guests were -not always able to determine the sex with certainty.</p> - -<p>It is doubtless true that there is no other town in which there -are so many social unions of homosexuals as there are in Berlin. -Hirschfeld records—in addition to private parties—dinners, suppers, -evening parties, five o’clock teas, picnics, dances, and summer -festivals of homosexuals, which are arranged every winter by urnings, -and by female homosexuals or their friends. Moreover, the -male and female homosexuals meet in certain restaurants, cafés, -eating-houses, and public-houses frequented only by -<span class="nowrap">themselves.<a id="FNanchor544"></a><a href="#Footnote544" class="fnanchor">[544]</a></span></p> - -<p>Such localities exclusively for the use of urnings exist in Berlin -to the number of eighteen to twenty. There are also social -literary unions, such as the club “Lohengrin,” the antifeministic -“Gesellschaft der Eigenen,” the “Platen-Gemeinschaft,” etc. -There are also cabarets (public-houses) for urnings. Hirschfeld, -in his book “Berlin’s Third Sex,” written in a popular -style, but extremely valuable owing to the clearness of his descriptions, -gives an exhaustive account of all these institutions -for urnings, and for further details I may refer my readers to this -interesting work, the authenticity of which I am able to confirm -as the result of my own visits to the above-mentioned places of -meeting for <span class="nowrap">urnings.<a id="FNanchor545"></a><a href="#Footnote545" class="fnanchor">[545]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page518">[518]</span></p> - -<p>In Paris there no longer exist places of entertainment frequented -solely by urnings. In this respect they are replaced by -certain Turkish baths, whose patrons are almost without exception -homosexuals—men whose age varies from about twenty years -upwards. In the industrial quarter, in the neighbourhood of -the Place de la République, there existed a few years ago a -Turkish bath, visited almost exclusively by young homosexuals -between the ages of fifteen and twenty years. On the great -boulevard there is a bath of a very expensive character, visited -only by wealthy homosexuals, frequented, among others, by a -celebrated French <span class="nowrap">composer.<a id="FNanchor546"></a><a href="#Footnote546" class="fnanchor">[546]</a></span></p> - -<p>A peculiar species of meeting-places for the urnings of Berlin -is represented by the soldiers’ public-houses in the neighbourhood -of the barracks, where soldiers are met and treated by homosexuals, -and where arrangements are made for subsequent -meetings. There also exists a “soldiers’ promenade,” where the -soldiers walk up and down and offer themselves to homosexuals. -Athletes also enter freely into relationships with homosexuals.</p> - -<p>Urnings’ balls are to-day especially characteristic of Berlin. -Von Krafft-Ebing has described them in detail, and recently also -Hirschfeld has alluded to them in the above-mentioned work. I -myself not long ago attended such a “men’s ball,” at which from -eight hundred to a thousand homosexuals were present, some in -men’s clothing, some in women’s clothing, some in fancy dress. -The homosexuals dressed as women could have been distinguished -from real women only by those in the secret. More particularly -do I recall an elegant sylph, who, on the arm of a partner, glided -across the hall—“glided” is the correct expression. During the -dance his delicate features were leaning on the shoulder of the -man, and he coquetted continually with ardent black eyes. I -really believed this was a woman, but was assured that it was a -male hairdresser. In the case of another urning dressed as a -woman the diagnosis was rendered easier by a well-developed -moustache.</p> - -<p>The seamy side of the relationships of homosexuals in public -life is constituted by the so-called “<b>male prostitution</b>,” which -existed even in ancient times, and in our own day was especially -well organized during the Second Empire, as we learn from the -details given by Tardieu. The ranks of male prostitution are -recruited partly from homosexual and partly from heterosexual<span class="pagenum" id="Page519">[519]</span> -men of the lower and more poverty-stricken classes, who give -themselves for payment to well-to-do urnings, and are practised -in all the arts of elaborate coquetry (they use rouge, make a -coquettish display of male charms, etc.). These are the so-called -“aunts.” In all large towns there exists what is called a -“Strich” (promenade), where male prostitutes are accustomed -to walk, in order to attract their clients. In Berlin the -principal promenades are the Friedrichstrasse, the -<span class="nowrap">Passage,<a id="FNanchor547"></a><a href="#Footnote547" class="fnanchor">[547]</a></span> and -some of the walks in the Tiergarten. Like female prostitution, -so also male prostitution has its “<b>houses of accommodation</b>”; -and in France there even existed, and still exist, typical “<b>male -brothels</b>.” From 1820 to 1826 such a brothel was to be found in -the Rue du Doyenne in Paris. In the neighbourhood of the -Louvre the male inmates of this establishment were even subjected -to regular medical examination, in order to protect their -clients from venereal infection. With the fall of twilight the -visitors made their appearance, and were received by young -<span class="nowrap">effeminates.<a id="FNanchor548"></a><a href="#Footnote548" class="fnanchor">[548]</a></span> -Still worse was another form of male prostitution, -at the time of the Restoration, and in the earlier years of the reign -of Louis Philippe—namely, the so-called <i>grande montre des culs</i> -in the Rue des Marais, where a number of male prostitutes displayed -and offered their charms to the homosexuals visiting the -place. A detailed account of the way in which this was done -cannot be given, but is sufficiently indicated by what has already -been <span class="nowrap">said.<a id="FNanchor549"></a><a href="#Footnote549" class="fnanchor">[549]</a></span></p> - -<p>Male brothels exist even at the present day in Paris. Thus, -at the end of the year 1905 in the Rue St. Martin there was a small -hotel whose homosexual proprietor not only let rooms to urnings -for a brief stay, but also kept on the premises five or six young -men between the ages of fifteen and twenty-two years, whose -services were always available for homosexuals for payment. -Besides this hotel there existed also in the year 1905 a kind of -male brothel in the house of an urning, where at midday half -a dozen young fellows were to be found, or could be fetched at -brief notice, for the choice of homosexual visitors, for whose use -a room was available at so many francs per -<span class="nowrap">hour.<a id="FNanchor550"></a><a href="#Footnote550" class="fnanchor">[550]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page520">[520]</span></p> - -<p>A phenomenon intimately related with male prostitution is -<b>blackmail</b>, or “<b>chantage</b>.” Tardieu (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 128-130) -describes these relationships in vivid colours, and lays stress on -the close relationship between male prostitution and criminality. -Blackmail has become to-day a kind of special -<span class="nowrap">profession,<a id="FNanchor551"></a><a href="#Footnote551" class="fnanchor">[551]</a></span> which -is not directed solely against homosexuals, but also against -heterosexuals, and the punishment of which cannot be too -severe. Frequently these individuals, whose activity is a danger -to the community at large, persecute their victims for many -years in succession. Tardieu reports the case of a celebrated -literary man, “whose purse the blackmailers regarded as their -own.” <b>For more than twenty years in succession</b> he was plucked -by successive generations of blackmailers, who considered him an -assured source of income. He was “passed on from one to -another.” As a rule, blackmailers wait for their victims in public -lavatories; they suddenly assert that they have been indecently -assaulted, and demand hush-money, which is commonly given -to them, even by heterosexuals. A case of the last-mentioned -kind recently occurred in Berlin, when a quite innocent young -merchant was being plundered in this way, and his wife, by a -courageous denunciation of the shameless blackmailer, freed him -from this tyranny. It is, however, unquestionable that blackmail -often ensues upon real advances on the part of homosexuals, -and after the performance of sexual acts; and there is no doubt -that in Germany the existence of § 175 of the Criminal Code has -been most advantageous to professional blackmailers, has led to -numerous scandals (alike disagreeable and dangerous to the community), -and has given rise to numerous suicides.</p> - -<p>This celebrated § 175 runs as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Unnatural vice between two persons of the male sex, or between -a man and an animal, is punishable with imprisonment; it can also -be punished with loss of civil rights.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This paragraph of the Imperial Criminal Code is identical with -§ 143 of the former Prussian Criminal Code. Similar -<span class="nowrap">ordinances,<a id="FNanchor552"></a><a href="#Footnote552" class="fnanchor">[552]</a></span> -in some cases even more severe, are found in the laws of Austria-Hungary, -Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Bulgaria, the -State of New York, most of the cantons of Switzerland, and -more especially in Great Britain, where the most severe punishments<span class="pagenum" id="Page521">[521]</span> -are inflicted, and, at any rate logically, are inflicted also -on women who practise homosexual intercourse. On the other -hand, punishment for homosexual intercourse has been completely -<b>abolished</b> in France, Belgium, Holland, Portugal, Turkey, -Italy, Spain, the Swiss Cantons of Genf, Wallis, Waadt and -Tessin, the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, the Principality of -Monaco, and in Mexico.</p> - -<p>§ 143 of the Prussian Criminal Code was adopted as the basis -of § 175 of the German Criminal Code, in view of “the consciousness -of right of the people,” who “condemn such practices not -only as vicious, but also as criminal.” But this consciousness -of right is based upon defective knowledge, and upon an erroneous -view of homosexuality. As soon as we recognize that in homosexuality -we have to do with a primary natural disposition, and -as soon as this view has permeated wide circles of the population, -the old consciousness of right will be replaced by a <b>new</b> one, -<b>which will demand the repeal of a criminal law</b>, by which <b>a natural -phenomenon</b> is regarded as a vice and a crime, and is esteemed -as infamous. My studies in recent years having convinced me -that in homosexuality we have to do with a typical biological -phenomenon, I feel that I must unhesitatingly approve of the -efforts of the <b>Scientific and Humanitarian Committee</b>, founded -by Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld, which aims at making the people -understand the nature of homosexuality, and demands the repeal -of § 175 of the German Criminal Code. All the more is this -reform demanded because real homosexual <b>crimes</b> can be very -readily dealt with by means of the sections of the Criminal Code -relating to sexual delinquencies in general.</p> - -<p>Apart from this general codification of the injustice of § 175, -and apart from the above-mentioned tragical consequences of -the existence of this section, it is also necessary to point out that -the expressions used therein are absurd and illogical.</p> - -<p>1. Unnatural vice between men is punished, whereas that -between women is left impune. But why should this latter be -the case, if we adopt the standpoint (which we have, indeed, seen -to be untenable) that homosexual intercourse is in itself vicious -and criminal—why should homosexual intercourse between -women be less vicious and criminal than homosexual intercourse -between men?</p> - -<p>2. The idea “unnatural vice” is equally absurd and inconsequent, -and makes justice in respect of these offences absolutely -impossible. By this term is understood not merely pædication -(<i>immissio membri in anum</i>), but also any kind of intercourse<span class="pagenum" id="Page522">[522]</span> -between men “resembling sexual intercourse”—that is, <i>coitus -in os</i>, <i>coitus inter femora</i>, even simple <i>frictio membri</i>—whilst -mutual masturbation and other perverse practices are not -punishable.</p> - -<p>3. § 175 does not safeguard any -<span class="nowrap">citizen,<a id="FNanchor553"></a><a href="#Footnote553" class="fnanchor">[553]</a></span> for the sexual freedom -of the individual is not disturbed in any way by the intercourse -between two adult men who fully understand what they are -doing, nor is the general moral sense injured in any way if the -act is not seen by any third person. In this latter respect, however, -§ 183 of the Criminal Code, which punishes annoyance to the -public by improper conduct, already affords sufficient protection.</p> - -<p>4. If § 175 is maintained with especial reference to the existence -of professional male unchastity, von Liszt has rightly replied -to this contention that the latter form of unchastity can be -rendered harmless by a modified reading of § 361<i>b</i> of the Criminal -Code, just as the protection of virtue can be safeguarded by other -sections of the Code.</p> - -<p>5. The effectiveness of § 175 is extremely limited. According -to Hirschfeld (“Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages,” vol. vi., -p. 175), no more than 0·007 % of the existing punishable homosexual -practices of the present day are detected and punished. -Therefore a few <b>isolated</b> individuals are punished for an offence -which thousands of others commit with impunity.</p> - -<p>6. When § 175 of the Criminal Code was drawn up, the law-givers -knew absolutely nothing about the homosexual impulse -as an essential outcome of the personality; they merely wished -to punish heterosexuals who committed homosexual practices, -not to punish genuine homosexuals (<i>cf.</i> Numa Prætorius, “The -Question of the Responsibility of Homosexuals,” published in -the <i>Monthly Review of Criminal Psychology</i>, edited by G. Aschaffenburg, -1906, p. 561).</p> - -<p>The worst and most tragic consequence of § 175 is the permanent -infamy and social contempt suffered by persons who, <b>without -any blame to themselves</b>, have a mode of sexual perception diverging -from that of the great majority. The state itself commits a -crime when it enrols in the category of vice and crime a biological -phenomenon which has recently been recognized as such even -by the Evangelical and Catholic -<span class="nowrap">Churches,<a id="FNanchor554"></a><a href="#Footnote554" class="fnanchor">[554]</a></span> -and has been freed<span class="pagenum" id="Page523">[523]</span> -by these Churches from the stigma of immorality. The continuance -of this great injustice is the frequent cause of the -<b>suicide</b> of homosexuals, especially of such as are men of exceptional -spiritual and moral cultivation, and <b>frequently before -they have actually indulged in their homosexual impulse</b>, the best -proof that we have to do, not with vicious, but with unhappy -men, who are unable to bear the misery of being socially despised -and unjustly misunderstood by their associates. How many -suicides from homosexual grounds occur it is impossible to -establish exactly. We can only suspect the cause from certain -attendant circumstances. A highly respected literary man -writes to me regarding this question of the suicide of homosexuals: -“When a fine young fellow, suffering frightfully as a -result of his inherited disposition, shoots himself, his family will -rather suggest that the cause was a chancre (which he has never -had), than they will admit his homosexuality.” Several such -cases have come under his notice. “A better cause,” he suggests, -“for the suicide would have been unhappy love, for that is the -actual truth.” <span class="nowrap">Zola,<a id="FNanchor555"></a><a href="#Footnote555" class="fnanchor">[555]</a></span> -speaking of the letters of a homosexual, -says that they exhibited “the most heart-breaking cry of human -agony” that he had ever known.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“He earnestly resisted yielding to such shameful, lustful love, and -he longed to know whence came this contempt of all men, whence this -continuous readiness of the law-courts to crush him down, when in his -flesh and blood were inborn a disgust towards woman, whilst he had -brought into the world with him a true feeling of love towards man. -Never had one possessed by a demon, never had a poor human body -given up to and tortured by the unknown powers of the sexual impulse, -so painfully expressed his misery. Have we not here a truly -physiological case definitely displayed before our eyes—an inversion, -an error, on the part of Nature? Nothing, in my opinion, is more -tragical, and nothing demands more urgently investigation and a -means of cure, if such can possibly be found.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The <b>complete enlightenment</b> of the people would give rise to a -spontaneous change in their conception of homosexuality, to -which, moreover, the greater number of homosexuals belonging -to the better classes could contribute, if they would freely and<span class="pagenum" id="Page524">[524]</span> -openly admit their tendencies. The secrecy and hypocrisy of -many urnings is partly responsible for the hitherto prevailing -false views on homosexuality. We cannot spare them this -reproach.</p> - -<p>Finally, § 175 is not merely an injustice to homosexuals, but it -is also a danger to heterosexuals, in consequence of the <b>blackmail</b> -which is so intimately associated with the existence of this section. -It is not enough that these criminals of the most debased kind, -who to a small extent only are recruited from the ranks of male -prostitutes, reduce numerous unhappy urnings to social and -financial ruin, and drive many others to suicide or to crime, of -which the remarkable case of a County Court Judge a few years -ago afforded a typical example. These wretches also dare with -ever-greater success to make use of § 175 for the purpose of blackmailing -<b>completely normal heterosexuals</b>. In fact, they often -succeed better with these latter than they do with homosexuals, -because to the normal man the idea of being regarded as homosexual -is so repulsive.</p> - -<p>A remedy for all these evils—for the suicides as well as for the -blackmailing—can only be found in the <b>enlightenment</b> of the -whole people—the first and most important thing to do—and -in the <b>unconditional repeal</b> of § 175 of the Criminal Code.</p> - -<p>It has been a most useful service on the part of the Scientific -and Humanitarian Committee—a service the value of which has -not yet been sufficiently recognized—that it has endeavoured, -above all, to bring about the enlightenment of the people by -means of popular <span class="nowrap">writings,<a id="FNanchor556"></a><a href="#Footnote556" class="fnanchor">[556]</a></span> -and of the learned by means of -scientific publications, such as the most successful <i>Annual for -Sexual Intermediate Stages</i> (8 volumes, 1899-1906), and by -means of lectures, by the convocation of public meetings, by -petitions, etc.</p> - -<p>The petition of the committee to the legislative bodies of the -German Empire, asking for the repeal of § 175 of the Criminal -Code, was signed by 5,000 persons belonging to the circles of men -of science, judges, physicians, priests, schoolmasters, authors, -and artists, among whom were some of the most celebrated -names of cultured Germany. I cite here a few only: Ferdinand -Avenarius, Hans von Basedow, Woldemar von Biedermann, -H. Bulthaupt, Professor Crédé, Albert Eulenburg, Theodor -Gaedertz, Rudolf von Gottschall, Franz Görres, O. E. Hartleben, -Gerhart Hauptmann, S. Jadassohn, Hermann Kaulbach, R. von<span class="pagenum" id="Page525">[525]</span> -Krafft-Ebing, Joseph Kürschner, H. Kurella, Walter Leistikow, -Leppmann, Max Liebermann, G. von Liebig, Detlev von Lilieneron, -Franz von Liszt, Berthold Litzmann, Ph. Lotmar, John -Henry Mackay, Mendel, Friedrich Moritz, P. Näcke, Paul Natorp, -Albert Neisser, Max Nordau, A. von Oechelhäuser, A. von -Oppenheim, J. Pagel, Pelman, R. Penzig, Placzek, Felix Poppenberg, -Rainer Maria Rilke, O. Rosenbach, Wilhelm Roux, Max -Rubner, Benno Rüttenauer, Johannes Schlaf, Arthur Schnitzler, -A. von Schrenck-Notzing, Alwin Schulz, Moritz Schwalb, Georg -Schweinfurth, Adolf von Sonnenthal, K. von Tepper-Laski, -H. Unverricht, Max Verworn, A. Vierkandt, Richard Voss, Hans -Wachenhusen, Felix Weingartner, Adolf Wilbrandt, Ernst von -Wildenbruch, F. von Winkel, E. von Wolzogen, Ernst Ziegler, -Theobald Ziegler, Theophil Zolling.</p> - -<p>In addition, we might mention that in the year 1904 not less -than 2,800 German physicians, as well as 750 head masters and -masters of higher schools, signed the petition to the Reichstag -for the repeal of § 175. Owing to certain scandals by which the -highest circles were sympathetically affected—I need recall only -the cases of Hohenau, Krupp, Israel, von Schenk, etc.—the -conviction has been forced upon members of the most influential -political circles that the repeal of the paragraphs of the Criminal -Code relating to urnings is an unconditional necessity. We may, -therefore, expect that the repeal will be effected within the next -few years.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">Compared with true original homosexuality in men, the same -condition in women is of considerably less importance, because -in women homosexuality is undoubtedly <b>much less common</b> than -it is in men. In comparison with the number of urnings, the -number of <b>female homosexuals</b>—of “<b>urnindes</b>,” “<b>Lesbian -lovers</b>,” or “<b>tribades</b>”—is relatively small; whereas in many -women, even at a comparatively advanced age, the so-called -“pseudo-homosexuality” (see the next chapter) is much more -frequently met with than it is in men. In the case of heterosexual -men it is usually impossible to induce a homosexual -mode of perception or to give rise to any kind of taste for homosexual -activity; whereas in heterosexual women the corresponding -change certainly occurs much more easily. Tendernesses -and caresses play, indeed, among normal heterosexual women a -rôle which makes it easier for us to understand how readily in -woman pseudo-homosexual tendencies may arise. <b>Still, it is -impossible to doubt the existence also of original homosexuality<span class="pagenum" id="Page526">[526]</span> -in women.</b> These are the cases in which, just as in urnings, the -homosexual impulse appears in very early childhood, often long -before puberty, in which case also the girl is distinguished from -her heterosexual comrades in external appearance, exhibiting -indications of a masculine build of body (slight development of -the breasts, narrowness of the pelvis, development of a moustache, -a deep voice, etc.); but such indications may be entirely -absent, and the girl may not be distinguished from others in -any respect beyond the perverse direction of the sexual impulse. -These true tribades are much rarer than the false tribades, the -pseudo-Lesbian lovers. For example, when visiting an urnings’ -ball we may be quite sure that 99 % of the male homosexuals -assembled there are true homosexuals; but at a tribades’ ball—such, -also, are given in Berlin—certainly a much smaller percentage -are “genuine”; the bulk of the women present are -pseudo-homosexuals. I here append the interesting reminiscences -of a genuine urninde, by which this relationship between -original homosexuality and pseudo-homosexuality in women is -very clearly shown:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Thoughts of a Lonely Woman!</span></p> - -<p>“Born in the country, the daughter of a merchant, I grew up as -a very dreamy being, with an unceasing yearning after something -unknown, beautiful, great—with a longing to become a singer or an -artist. At the age of twelve I was already completely ‘woman,’ very -luxuriantly developed, although still half a child, <b>filled always with -an uncontrollable longing for a beloved feminine being who should -kiss me and caress me</b>, whom I was to regard with love and with a -sentiment of self-sacrifice. At the age of thirteen I came to live with -relatives in a provincial town, where for a year I attended a young -ladies’ school. Of my dreams no single one could be fulfilled. My -mother, who was widowed when I was only three years old, had a -severe economical struggle, being encumbered with six small children. -After my elder brothers and sisters were married, I myself, being then -twenty-four years of age, had to go out into the world to seek my own -living, ignorant of the world and its dangers, delivered up to commonness -and intrigue. I got a position in the house of a widow, filling the -post of ‘companion.’ My ‘principal,’ a woman sixty years of age, -was at first unsympathetic to me, but she treated me in a loving and -motherly manner, which pleased me, for I was of a pliant and receptive -disposition. Gradually I became her confidante. Every evening I -had to get into bed with her (I slept close by); I must touch her with -my hands. I did not then really understand why I had to stroke her -legs; but one evening this sexagenarian guided my hand into a forbidden -place. Now it became clear to me that this woman still had -erotic perceptions. I felt how she quivered under my touch, pressed -me firmly to herself, etc.; but I, for my part, felt nothing. It might<span class="pagenum" id="Page527">[527]</span> -have been different had she been a friend of my own age. I had not -at that time any idea that ‘psychically’ I was different from other -girls. I had an unceasing yearning for love, not directly sensual -love, but spiritual love, out of which sensual love might later develop. -Among the inmates of our house was a young merchant, a fine-looking -man, who besieged me with his love, and, after long hesitation, I at -length one day consented to give him the best that woman has to -give. He took possession of my body with brutal voluptuousness. I -was under the delusion that he would make me his wife. I had in -the sexual act <b>no perception at all</b>, and was disillusioned. One day -my seducer told me that he was going to be married, asking me to -return him the ring he had given me, and offering me money. Moved -to the inmost soul, without any human being to give me counsel or -help (from a feeling of shame I had not disclosed the matter to my -principal), I threw the ring at him, resigned my position, and made -myself independent. I will only say in a few words how I had to struggle, -to fight for my existence, how I was lied to and deceived by rascally -men. When I came to Berlin I heard and read of homosexual love, -but could not find what I dreamed of—namely, spiritual love, out of -which sensual love might spring. I learned to know homosexual -women, but they exhibited to me such elemental passion, brutality, -sensuality, that, notwithstanding all my yearning for ‘homosexual’ -love, I remained unresponsive. Only in kissing the lips of a woman -sympathetic to me I have experienced an agreeable sensation, but -that sweet state which I was able to induce in others by contact with -them was <b>in me</b> not forthcoming. I began to wonder whether Nature -had denied me this sensation, though I was myself also a normally -developed woman. For years I lived ‘ascetically,’ since I regarded -myself as a ‘psychological’ problem—I avoided every kind of intercourse—I -only had a desire for tenderness and caresses. I often loved -handsome women, feeling the wish to kiss them and to touch them, -and I had learned to know women of the kind who prostitute themselves -to other women for money. These were hateful to me, and never could -I form a friendship with such, because they knew only common brutal -sensuality, towards which I was not responsive.</p> - -<p>“Some years ago I suffered from a severe abdominal and nervous -disorder. I have already passed my fortieth year. After an illness -lasting two years, I still feel the desire for homosexual love. Hitherto -I have lived unhappily, continually asking myself why Nature has -treated me so cruelly. Is it not possible once at least to enjoy this -perception? A few weeks ago I made the acquaintance of a married -woman, whose husband has been impotent for years, whilst she, on -the other hand, is a very passionate character. Unfortunately, this -woman, although in other respects she is very sympathetic to me, is -upon a comparatively low plane of culture, and, what frightens me -more, she has an intimacy with a female friend who is quite uncultured, -but who resembles her in respect of sexual love, and who night after -night lies with her in bed <b>beside the husband</b>, and the two women indulge -their perverse voluptuousness, the friend playing the ‘man’s’ part. I -have seen many strange things in my course through life, but <b>such a -marriage</b> is a new experience to me. The man terms himself an artist, -a painter, and allows his wife free play in bisexual love. I believe that -this man himself experiences a titillation of the senses when he sees<span class="pagenum" id="Page528">[528]</span> -the two women together, and also that he makes drawings of ‘acts,’ -out of which he makes a profit. In this house I have seen into a deep -abyss, yet other bisexual women visit it. Although I have found my -peace disturbed by these women, although I have been to a certain -extent intoxicated, the conditions are too repulsive to me—since this -woman is sunk into a morass deeper than she herself understands. -Only through me does she begin to understand it. But a longer -intercourse with her is impossible, for she lacks all the qualities that I -look for in a woman whom I could love. In actual fact I envy this -creature, for she is happy, since she experiences to the full those -sweet sensations which Nature denies to me. Are there any more -beings unhappy like myself? Perhaps the acquaintanceship with a -woman whose feelings were similar to my own would be a happiness, -if Fate would only have so much pity upon me as to throw a sorrowful -companion in my way. I hope for it, but I do not believe that it will -happen.</p> - -<p>“To what sex do I really belong?”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In the love-history of this genuine urninde the ideal element -is especially manifest; likewise the instinctive disinclination to -man, which, remarkably enough, is often more powerfully developed -in strongly feminine characters than in the more masculine -tribades, as the prototype of which latter we may mention -the painter Rosa Bonheur. During childhood Rosa Bonheur -felt herself to be a boy, and preferred the society of boys to that -of <span class="nowrap">girls.<a id="FNanchor557"></a><a href="#Footnote557" class="fnanchor">[557]</a></span> -Throughout her life, notwithstanding her homosexual -love, she felt strong sympathy with men. Such a double -relationship occurs also among urnindes of the first kind. Even -the true urninde, I may say, is <b>not so extremely homosexual</b> as is -the true urning. Take, for example, the following -<span class="nowrap">account<a id="FNanchor558"></a><a href="#Footnote558" class="fnanchor">[558]</a></span> of -an original homosexual, and you will see the difference:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I have not lost any of the valuable things of life—far otherwise. -Many-sided, many-shadowed intellectual sympathy leads any man of -lofty mind into harmony with me. There emanates unconsciously -from my soul a profound, tender charm. My friends find me necessary -to them. I share their interests. In our relationship there pass -between us the most wonderful shades of sympathetic feeling—what -the French so expressively speak of as <i>l’amitié amoureuse</i>. Thus my -mode of being becomes absorbed into that of my friend, a peculiar -melody passes to and fro between us, and a peculiar melody sounds in -the stillness of my own soul. All the fine and delicate sensations which -I have received from my friends become in me transformed into -poietic force—the ecstasies of my spirit assume form and substance. -From the spiritualization of the impulse there springs a stream clear -as crystal, there arise passion and ardour; my exceptional soul lifts -me upwards, above all sorrows and vexations. In this way is a talent -conceived, and amid ecstasy it is born.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page529">[529]</span></p> - -<p>The need for a spiritual contact with men is among homosexual -women much stronger than the corresponding inclination -on the part of urnings for spiritual contact with woman natures. -For this reason there is no doubt that the “<b>Woman’s Movement</b>”—that -is, in the movement directed towards the acquirement -by women of all the attainments of masculine culture—homosexual -women have played a notable -<span class="nowrap">part.<a id="FNanchor559"></a><a href="#Footnote559" class="fnanchor">[559]</a></span> Indeed, -according to one <span class="nowrap">author,<a id="FNanchor560"></a><a href="#Footnote560" class="fnanchor">[560]</a></span> -the “Woman’s Question” is mainly -the question regarding the destiny of virile homosexual women. -I find it necessary to doubt whether, as Hammer -<span class="nowrap">maintains,<a id="FNanchor561"></a><a href="#Footnote561" class="fnanchor">[561]</a></span> the -raging hatred of men—the converse quality to the anti-feminism -of the male urnings—really proceeds from the uranian group of -the Woman’s Movement, for there exist no literary documents of -importance to prove the suggested connexion. Homosexual -women of intellectual weight have also assured me that among -them there does at times exist an enmity to men on principle, -just as, <i>mutatis mutandis</i>, misogyny has been developed as a -system both from the heterosexual and from the homosexual -side. For the diffusion of pseudo-homosexuality the Woman’s -Movement is of great importance, as we shall see later.</p> - -<p>The individual and social relationships of feminine uranism are -nearly the same as those of male uranism. In both cases there -exists an entire scale, running from pure Platonism to ardent -sensuality. One kind of Platonic tribades are those described -by Catulle Mendés in his sketch “Protectrices.” These are -ladies of position who allow themselves the luxury of a “protégée,” -generally a girl employed at the theatre, with whom -during the performances they exchange glances, whose expenses -they pay, with whom they go out driving, without the matter -proceeding to actual sexual relations. In other cases, however, -sensual gratification is the desired goal, which is attained by -kisses, embraces, friction of the genital organs, or cuninilinctus -(the so-called “<b>Sapphism</b>”). In this intercourse one party—the -“father”—plays the active part, the other—“the mother”—the -passive part. There exist passionate and intimate relationships -of long duration—true “marriages”—among tribades. -Thus, d’Estoc reports (“Paris-Eros,” p. 58) relationships of this -kind which have lasted thirty years. Still, as a general rule,<span class="pagenum" id="Page530">[530]</span> -feminine homosexuals change their relationships more frequently -than male homosexuals. An elderly tribade, whose correspondence -lies before me, had within four years three love relationships. -In these relationships jealousy plays an even greater -part than in heterosexual liaisons. Two sympathetic urnindes -who lived together described to me very vividly the joys and -sorrows of the <i>amor lesbicus</i>. The cause of the troubles is always -a <i>tertia</i>, never a <i>tertius gaudens</i>.</p> - -<p>Like the urnings, the tribades also have their meeting-places, -<i>jour fixes</i>. One such meeting, at which four genuine female -homosexuals and one male homosexual assembled, I had the -opportunity of attending. They have their parties, and even -their balls, at which the virile tribades appear in men’s -<span class="nowrap">clothing,<a id="FNanchor562"></a><a href="#Footnote562" class="fnanchor">[562]</a></span> -and (as also when at home) use male nicknames. There also -exist female prostitutes who devote their services entirely to -urnindes. This tribadistic prostitution is especially widespread -in Paris. Such prostitutes are called <i>gouines</i>, or <i>gougnottes</i>, or -<i>chevalières du clair de lune</i>. Theatrical agents are said to be -especially occupied with tribadistic procurement. There also -exist tribadistic brothels in -<span class="nowrap">Paris.<a id="FNanchor563"></a><a href="#Footnote563" class="fnanchor">[563]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -THEORY OF HOMOSEXUALITY</h3> - -<p>Original, congenital, enduring homosexuality would appear to -be an exclusively human peculiarity. It is very doubtful whether -a similar condition exists among animals. We recognize among -the lower animals homosexual acts, but no -<span class="nowrap">homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor564"></a><a href="#Footnote564" class="fnanchor">[564]</a></span> -Thus we have no philogenetic starting-point for the explanation -of homosexuality. Moreover, homosexuality is fundamentally -different from the other sexual perversions, sadism and -masochism. These represent quite <b>extreme</b> forms of biological -phenomena, an abnormal increase of physiological impulsive -manifestations that occur in the normal heterosexual life, as -part of sexuality in general. But homosexuality is an alteration -<b>in the direction of the very impulse itself</b>—a change in the very<span class="pagenum" id="Page531">[531]</span> -nature of sexuality. To put the matter shortly, it is the appearance -of a sexuality <b>heterogeneous to and not corresponding with -the bodily structure</b>. To define homosexuality as the appearance -of a feminine sexual psyche in a masculine body, or of a masculine -sexual psyche in a feminine body, does not apply to all cases—for -example, it does not apply to virile urnings or to tribades who -remain womanly. The definition of homosexuality as a sexuality -which does not correspond to the bodily structure embraces both -these possibilities.</p> - -<p>Whenever homosexuality in men is associated with a marked -development of feminine secondary sexual characters, or in -women with a marked development of masculine secondary -sexual characters, the homosexual sensibility may be said to -have to some extent a physical basis, but not completely so. -For the “intermediate stage theory” proposed by Hirschfeld—the -intermixture of feminine and masculine characters—may -apply satisfactorily to “bisexuality,” to indeterminate sexual -sensibility; but it does not apply to the thoroughly one-sided, -monistic sexual sensibility, directed <b>only</b> towards members of -the same sex, and often appearing very early, before the days of -puberty. Moreover, in heterosexual male individuals the external -appearance may at times suggest that there is a strong -intermixture of feminine characters. These men, though heterosexual, -have a womanly appearance.</p> - -<p>The “intermediate stage theory” of Hirschfeld, which von -Krafft-Ebing also appears to have recognized in his last work -(“New Studies in the Subject of Homosexuality”), a theory -which explains homosexual phenomena as dependent upon the -existence of transitional stages between the sexes (“sexual -links” of Hirschfeld), and which, moreover, erroneously includes -the typical hermaphrodite states—this interesting theory explains -<b>a portion only</b> of original homosexuality. It fails in cases -<b>in which homosexuality occurs in the absence of any divergence -from type</b>—for example, in those cases in which male individuals -with thoroughly normal masculine bodies exhibit marked homosexual -sensibility in early childhood, long before puberty. But -these are the cases which offer the greatest possible difficulties -to a scientific explanation. <i>Hic Rhodus, hic salta!</i></p> - -<p>Ulrich’s “feminine soul in a masculine body” applies to -<b>effeminate urnings</b>, such as he was himself. But is the mode of -sensibility of <b>virile</b> homosexuals “effeminate”? Why do we -speak of a third sex? Here lie difficulties which we cannot -overcome without further assistance.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page532">[532]</span></p> - -<p>How does it come to pass that the central organs in homosexuals -do not correspond to the peripheral sexual organs, -although the latter are formed embryologically long before the -former, so that the central organs should properly be guided in -their development by the peripheral organs? But they are not -so guided. That is only explicable in this way—that the association -between the central organs and the peripheral organs is -interrupted by a third influence, and that <b>this last influence has -a peculiar effect</b> upon the central organs <b>altogether independent -of the nature of the reproductive glands</b>.</p> - -<p>I will formulate this new theory of homosexuality in the -following terms:</p> - -<p>1. The so-called “undifferentiated stage” of the sexual impulse -(Max Dessoir) may often fail to appear in cases in which the -sexual impulse, either in heterosexuals or homosexuals, is definitely -directed before puberty unmistakably towards the members -of one particular sex. Especially in homosexuals do we often -see <b>before</b> puberty the clear and unmistakable direction of the -sexual impulse towards members of the <b>same</b> sex.</p> - -<p>2. A critical theory of homosexuality must also explain the -extreme cases; above all, it must also explain male homosexuality -associated with complete virility.</p> - -<p>3. The sexual organs and the reproductive glands cannot be the -determining cause, because homosexuality makes its appearance -in association with thoroughly typical male reproductive organs; -nor can the brain be the determining cause in cases of true homosexuality, -for, notwithstanding the intentional and unintentional -operation of heterosexual influences on thought and imagination, -homosexuality cannot be eradicated, and continues to -develop.</p> - -<p>4. Since this homosexuality often makes its appearance as an -inclination (not as the sexual impulse) long <b>before</b> puberty, and -<b>before</b> the proper activity of the reproductive glands is developed, -it appears a reasonable suggestion that in homosexuality some -physiological manifestation associated with “sexuality,” but -not directly associated with the reproductive glands, undergoes a -<b>change</b> which results in an alteration of the direction of the sexual -impulse.</p> - -<p>6. The most obvious influences to think of in this connexion -are <b>chemical</b> influences, changes in the chemistry of sexual -tension, which latter is certainly to a large extent <b>independent</b> of -the reproductive glands, since it may persist in eunuchs. But -the nature of this sexual chemistry is still entirely obscure.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page533">[533]</span></p> - -<p>Such a way of conceiving the process is thoroughly reasonable -and tenable on scientific grounds, as was shown by E. H. -Starling and L. <span class="nowrap">Krehl<a id="FNanchor565"></a><a href="#Footnote565" class="fnanchor">[565]</a></span> -in their communication to the Scientific -Congress at Stuttgart in the year 1905, regarding disturbances of -chemical correlation in the organism, especially disturbances of -the chemical influences proceeding from the reproductive organs. -All minuter details regarding these “sexual hormone” (to use -Starling’s own phrase) are still unknown, but the experiments -to which we alluded in an earlier chapter have proved their -existence. In my view, the anatomical contradiction, the natural -monstrosity, of a feminine—or, at any rate, an unmanly—psyche -in a typical masculine body, or that of a feminine or unmanly -sexual psyche associated with normally developed and normally -functioning male genital organs, can only be explained in this -manner by taking into account this intercurrent third factor. -This can be deduced very readily from some early <b>embryonic -disturbances</b> of sexual chemistry. This would also explain why -it is that homosexuality so often occurs in perfectly healthy -families, as an isolated phenomenon which has nothing to do either -with inheritance or with degeneration. When von Römer, on -the contrary, describes homosexuality as a process of “regeneration,” -we must maintain that for this view there are no sufficient -grounds. Here begins the <b>riddle</b> of homosexuality; for me, at -any rate, it is one. My own theory only attempts to explain the -proper physiological connexions of homosexuality better, and, -above all, more scientifically than earlier theories. With regard -to the ultimate cause of the relatively frequent occurrence of -homosexuality as an original phenomenon, this theory has, -however, nothing to say.</p> - -<p>I do not suggest that I am able for a moment to find the -ultimate reason of the being and nature of homosexuality. There -remains here a riddle to be solved. But from the standpoint of -civilization and reproduction homosexuality is a senseless and -aimless dysteleological phenomenon, like many another “natural -product”—as, for example, the human cæcum. In an earlier -chapter I drew attention to the fact that civilization has entailed -an increasingly sharp sexual differentiation—that is, the antithesis -between “man” and “woman” has become continually<span class="pagenum" id="Page534">[534]</span> -clearer. The distinction between the sexes is a product rather of -civilization than of primitive nature. All sexual indifference, -all sexual links, are primitive characters. Eduard von Mayer -rightly believes that in the earliest days of the human race -homosexuality was much more widely diffused than it is at -present, that, in fact, it came into being side by side with heterosexual -love. Civilization by means of inheritance, adaptation, -and differentiation, has continually more and more limited the -extent of the homosexual impulse. Unquestionably the homosexual -human being, <b>as human being</b>, has the same right to exist -as the heterosexual. To doubt it would be preposterous. Also, -as a sexual being, in so far as only the individual aspect of love -comes under consideration, the homosexual has an equal right. -But for the species, and also for the advancement of civilization, -homosexuality has no importance, or very little. It is obvious -that, as a kind of enduring “monosexuality,” it contradicts the -purposes of the species. Equally obvious is it that the whole of -civilization is the product of the physical and mental differentiation -of the sexes, that civilization has, in fact, to a certain extent, -a heterosexual character. The greatest spiritual values we owe -to heterosexuals, not to homosexuals. <b>Moreover, reproduction -first renders possible the preservation and permanence of new -spiritual values.</b> In the last resort the latter are not possible -without the former. However obvious it may appear, we must -still repeat that spiritual values exist only in respect of the -<b>future</b>, that they only attain their true significance <b>in the connexion -and the succession of the generations</b>, and that they are, -therefore, eternally dependent upon heterosexual love as the -intermediary by which this continuity is produced. The monosexual -and homosexual instincts permanently limited to their -own ego or their own sex are, therefore, in their innermost nature -<b>dysteleological</b> and <b>anti-evolutionistic</b>. In speaking thus we -leave entirely out of consideration the possibility that temporarily -and for the purposes of individual development they -may possess a relative -<span class="nowrap">justification.<a id="FNanchor566"></a><a href="#Footnote566" class="fnanchor">[566]</a></span></p> - -<p>Moreover, the majority of homosexuals have a deeply rooted -sentiment of the lack of purpose and the aimlessness of their<span class="pagenum" id="Page535">[535]</span> -mode of sexual perception, and this often gives them a very -tragical and pitiable expression. Especially in the case of noble, -spiritually important homosexuals, true carriers of civilization, -is this sense of the incongruity between homosexuality and life -most plainly felt. Even the talented Numa Prætorius (<i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, vol. vi., p. 543) recognizes that—</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The love of the majority of men towards the other sex, based upon -heterosexual impulse, has undergone a development and refinement, -and has obtained a significance which makes homosexual love, in -comparison with it, play quite a subordinate part.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote502"></a><a href="#FNanchor502"><span class="label">[502]</span></a> -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., p. 219.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote503"></a><a href="#FNanchor503"><span class="label">[503]</span></a> -Lombroso, at the Sixth International Congress of Criminal Anthropologists -at Turin, May, 1906, actually drew a parallel between congenital homosexuality -and the congenital tendency to crime! That this parallel is utterly non-existent -and that crime and homosexuality differ toto cælo is shown luminously by Paul -Näcke (“Comparison between Criminality and Homosexuality,” published in -the <i>Monatsschrift für Kriminalpsychologie</i>, 1906, pp. 477-487).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote504"></a><a href="#FNanchor504"><span class="label">[504]</span></a> -Published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, edited by -Magnus Hirschfeld, vol. iii., p. 5 (Leipzig, 1901). <i>Cf.</i> also the account of the -newer views by P. Näcke, “Problems in the Domain of Homosexuality,” published -in the <i>Allgemeine Zeitschrift für Psychiatrie</i>, 1902, vol. lix., pp. 805-829 -(this writer also maintains the existence of normal, healthy homosexual individuals).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote505"></a><a href="#FNanchor505"><span class="label">[505]</span></a> -Magnus Hirschfeld, “Der Urnische Mensch,” p. 139 <i>et seq.</i> (Leipzig, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote506"></a><a href="#FNanchor506"><span class="label">[506]</span></a> -Von Krafft-Ebing, “Retarded Homosexuality,” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1901, vol. iii., pp. 7-20.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote507"></a><a href="#FNanchor507"><span class="label">[507]</span></a> -J. E. Meisner, “Uranism, or the so-called Homosexual Love,” p. 11 (Leipzig, -1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote508"></a><a href="#FNanchor508"><span class="label">[508]</span></a> -Max Katte (“Virile Homosexuals,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, vol. vii., p. 94; Leipzig, 1905) remarks that it is an error on -the part of recent writers in the domain of homosexuality to describe and vindicate -so prominently the effeminate type of homosexual man, and to neglect the virile -type. The same is true as regards the description of the corresponding types -of homosexual women.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote509"></a><a href="#FNanchor509"><span class="label">[509]</span></a> -This occurs also in heterosexual boys. I extract the following passage from -the unpublished autobiography of a homosexual <b>physician</b>: “When puberty -occurred I am not able to say—I expect it was about the age of sixteen or seventeen—but -I know certainly that I noticed at the time of puberty a swelling of the -breasts. There was only a slight forward curvature, which did not extend much -beyond the areola, and was painful on pressure. I remember distinctly that -I was anxious about the matter, and was afraid that there was some inflammation -beginning. <b>However, the same seems to occur in every normal man.</b> A -student whom I asked about the matter said that he had noticed a swelling of -the mammary glands about the age of fifteen; recently, at the age of seventeen, -he has had his first pollutions; his sexual sensibility is normal.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote510"></a><a href="#FNanchor510"><span class="label">[510]</span></a> -“Goethe’s Letters,” vol. vii., p. 314: letter of December 29, 1787, from -Rome to Karl August (Weimar, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote511"></a><a href="#FNanchor511"><span class="label">[511]</span></a> -G. Merzbach, “Homosexuality and Occupation,” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1902, vol. iv., pp. 187-198.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote512"></a><a href="#FNanchor512"><span class="label">[512]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> W. S., “Woman-Man on the Stage,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, vol. ii., pp. 313-325.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote513"></a><a href="#FNanchor513"><span class="label">[513]</span></a> -This writer is also the inventor of the word “homosexual,” which is found for -the first time in his book.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote514"></a><a href="#FNanchor514"><span class="label">[514]</span></a> -Magnus Hirschfeld, “Result of the Statistical Investigations regarding the -Percentage of Homosexuals,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate -Stages</i>, 1904, vol. vi., pp. 109-178.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote515"></a><a href="#FNanchor515"><span class="label">[515]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “Uranism or Pæderasty and Tribadism among Savage Races,” -published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1901, vol. iii., pp. 72-201.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote516"></a><a href="#FNanchor516"><span class="label">[516]</span></a> -“Traces of Contrary Sexuality among the Ancient Scandinavians: Reports -of a Norwegian Literary Man,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate -Stages</i>, 1902, vol. v., pp. 244-263.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote517"></a><a href="#FNanchor517"><span class="label">[517]</span></a> -Regarding homosexuality in Japan, <i>cf.</i> also “Pæderasty in Japan,” by -Suyewo Iwaya, published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1902, -vol. iv., pp. 264-271.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote518"></a><a href="#FNanchor518"><span class="label">[518]</span></a> -In the second volume, now in course of preparation, of my work on “The -Origin of Syphilis,” will be found a detailed critical investigation, based upon the -most recent data, of homosexuality and pseudo-homosexuality in ancient times -and during the middle ages.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote519"></a><a href="#FNanchor519"><span class="label">[519]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> “Four Letters of Carl Heinrich Ulrichs (‘Numa Numantius’) to his Relatives,” -published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1899, vol. i., -pp. 36-96 (with portrait).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote520"></a><a href="#FNanchor520"><span class="label">[520]</span></a> -Ludwig Frey, “The Spiritual Life of Count Platen,” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1899, vol. i., pp. 159-214; and 1904, vol. vi., -pp. 357-448.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote521"></a><a href="#FNanchor521"><span class="label">[521]</span></a> -Numa Prätorius, “Michael Angelo as an Urning,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1900, vol. ii., -pp. 254-267.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote522"></a><a href="#FNanchor522"><span class="label">[522]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “Heinrich Hössli,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1903, vol. v., pp. 449-556. Hössli -was the author of the work “Eros: the Greek Love of Men” (Glarus and St. -Gallen, 1836 and 1838, 2 vols.), which, according to Karsch, represented for our -own time what Plato’s “Symposium” and “Phædrus” represents for antiquity. -Karsch gives an excellent table of the contents and an analysis of the -books under consideration.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote523"></a><a href="#FNanchor523"><span class="label">[523]</span></a> -J. E. Meisner, “Uranism,” p. 16 (Leipzig); also verbal communications by -Meisner, who was personally acquainted with Bulthaupt, to myself.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote524"></a><a href="#FNanchor524"><span class="label">[524]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “Our Sources for the Consideration of Reputed and Real Urnings,” -“Johann von Müller the Historian (1752-1809),” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1902, vol. iv., pp. 349-457.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote525"></a><a href="#FNanchor525"><span class="label">[525]</span></a> -L. S. A. M. von Römer, “Henry III., King of France and Poland,” <i>op. cit.</i>, -vol. iv., pp. 572-669.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote526"></a><a href="#FNanchor526"><span class="label">[526]</span></a> J. E. Meisner, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 17.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote527"></a><a href="#FNanchor527"><span class="label">[527]</span></a> -Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexual Transitional Stages,” Plate XXXII. (Leipzig, -1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote528"></a><a href="#FNanchor528"><span class="label">[528]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, Plate XXXII.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote529"></a><a href="#FNanchor529"><span class="label">[529]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “Duke August the Fortunate (1772-1822),” published in the -<i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1903, vol. v., pp. 615-693.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote530"></a><a href="#FNanchor530"><span class="label">[530]</span></a> -Numa Prätorius, “Georges Eekhoud: a Preface,” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 268-277.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote531"></a><a href="#FNanchor531"><span class="label">[531]</span></a> -G. Eekhoud, “An Illustrious Urning of the Seventeenth Century, Jerom -Duquesnoy, the Flemish Sculptor,” <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 277-287.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote532"></a><a href="#FNanchor532"><span class="label">[532]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “A. von Sternberg, the Novelist,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1902, vol. iv., pp. 458-571. -He obtained sexual gratification by masturbating while looking at masculine -posteriora, but also frequently had relations with women.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote533"></a><a href="#FNanchor533"><span class="label">[533]</span></a> -F. Karsch, “Theodor Beza, the Reformer (1519-1605),” <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 291-349.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote534"></a><a href="#FNanchor534"><span class="label">[534]</span></a> -H. J. Schouten, “The Alleged Pæderasty of the Reformer John Calvin,” <i>op. -cit.</i>, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 291-306.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote535"></a><a href="#FNanchor535"><span class="label">[535]</span></a> -Hans Rau, “Franz Grillparzer and his Amatory Life.” (Berlin, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote536"></a><a href="#FNanchor536"><span class="label">[536]</span></a> -The love of boys, the “pæderasty,” of the Greeks related to young adult -men.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote537"></a><a href="#FNanchor537"><span class="label">[537]</span></a> -I have used the established spelling for this word, although probably its -more correct spelling would be “pedication” (derived from pedex = podex).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote538"></a><a href="#FNanchor538"><span class="label">[538]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> P. Näcko, “The Kiss of the Homosexual,” published in the <i>Archives for -Criminal Anthropology and Criminal Statistics</i>, by H. Gross, 1904, vol. xvii., -Nos. 1, 2, p. 177. <i>Cf.</i> also the reports on the tongue kiss published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 757-759.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote539"></a><a href="#FNanchor539"><span class="label">[539]</span></a> -M. Hirschfeld, “Are Sexual Intermediate Stages Suited for Marriage?” -published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1901, vol. iii., pp. 37-71.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote540"></a><a href="#FNanchor540"><span class="label">[540]</span></a> -We owe to Näcke the recognition of the importance of sexual dreams in the -diagnosis of homosexuality and heterosexuality. <i>Cf.</i> his essay, “The Forensic -Significance of Dreams,” published in <i>the Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, -1889, vol. iii.; also P. Näcke, “The Dream as the Most Delicate Reagent for -the Detection of the Mode of Sexual Sensibility,” published in the <i>Annual Review -of Criminal Psychology</i>, 1905.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote541"></a><a href="#FNanchor541"><span class="label">[541]</span></a> -M. Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s Third Sex,” p. 26 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote542"></a><a href="#FNanchor542"><span class="label">[542]</span></a> -The description of this interesting scene, with other details regarding the -organization of the homosexuals of Paris, is found in the work of Pisanus Fraxi -(Henry Spencer Ashbee). “Centuria Librorum Absconditorum,” pp. 406-416 -(London, 1879) (based upon personal reports by Paul Lacroix).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote543"></a><a href="#FNanchor543"><span class="label">[543]</span></a> -Ambroise Tardieu, “Offences against Morality from the Point of View of -State Medicine,” German translation by F. W. Theile, pp. 133, 134 (Weimar, -1860).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote544"></a><a href="#FNanchor544"><span class="label">[544]</span></a> -There are also numerous places of public resort which are indeed largely -attended by urnings, but are also frequented by heterosexuals.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote545"></a><a href="#FNanchor545"><span class="label">[545]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> in this connexion also the remarks of P. Näcke, “A Visit to the Homosexuals -of Berlin,” published in the <i>Archives of Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1904, -vol. xv., Nos. 1 and 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote546"></a><a href="#FNanchor546"><span class="label">[546]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> P. Näcke, “Quelques Détails sur les Homosexuels de Paris,” published -in the <i>Archives d’Anthropologie Criminelle</i>, 1905, new series, iv., No. 138. -See the reference in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1906, vol. viii., -pp. 795, 796.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote547"></a><a href="#FNanchor547"><span class="label">[547]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> “The Secrets of the Berlin Passage,” pp. 19, 20 (Berlin, 1877).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote548"></a><a href="#FNanchor548"><span class="label">[548]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Pisanus Fraxi, “Centuria Librorum Absconditorum,” pp. 404-406 (London, -1879) (according to the reports of Paul Lacroix, who himself was a witness of -the occurrences).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote549"></a><a href="#FNanchor549"><span class="label">[549]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, pp. 404-407.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote550"></a><a href="#FNanchor550"><span class="label">[550]</span></a> -<i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1906, vol. viii., pp. 796, 797. According -to d’Estoc (“Paris-Eros,” pp. 207, 208), the male prostitutes in these brothels -are more especially men from southern countries—Italians, Orientals, Berbers, -and negroes.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote551"></a><a href="#FNanchor551"><span class="label">[551]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Ludwig Frey, “Characterization of Blackmail,” published in the <i>Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1899, vol. i., pp. 71-96.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote552"></a><a href="#FNanchor552"><span class="label">[552]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Numa Prætorius, “The Criminal Character of Homosexual Intercourse, -Considered Historically and Critically,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, 1899, vol. i., pp. 97-158.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote553"></a><a href="#FNanchor553"><span class="label">[553]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Z. Richter, “Does § 175 afford any Protection? A Criminalogical -Study,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1900, vol. ii., -pp. 30-52.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote554"></a><a href="#FNanchor554"><span class="label">[554]</span></a> -“Opinions of Roman Catholic Priests on the Attitude of Christianity -towards the Criminal Prosecution of Homosexual Love” (<i>Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, 1900, vol. ii., pp. 161-203); “What Position should the -Church Assume towards Homosexual Love and its Criminal Prosecution?” by -an Evangelical Theologian (<i>op. cit.</i>, vol. iii., pp. 204-210); Caspar Wirz, “Urnings -before the Church and Scripture” (Orthodox-Evangelical) (<i>op. cit.</i>, vol. iv., -pp. 63-108); “Homosexuality in the Bible,” by a Catholic priest (<i>op. cit.</i>, vol. iv., -pp. 199-243); “From the Memoirs of a (Catholic) Priest” (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 1172-1178).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote555"></a><a href="#FNanchor555"><span class="label">[555]</span></a> -A letter from Emile Zola to Dr. Laupts on the problem of homosexuality; -translated, with an introduction, by Rudolf von Beulwitz (<i>Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 371-386).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote556"></a><a href="#FNanchor556"><span class="label">[556]</span></a> -“What should the People know about the Third Sex?” An instructive -work, published by the Scientific and Humanitarian Committee (Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote557"></a><a href="#FNanchor557"><span class="label">[557]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> “The Truth about Myself: Autobiography of a Contrary-Sexual,” -published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, vol. iii., pp. 292-307.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote558"></a><a href="#FNanchor558"><span class="label">[558]</span></a> -M. F., “How I See the Matter,” <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 308-312.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote559"></a><a href="#FNanchor559"><span class="label">[559]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Anna Rüling, “What Interest has the Woman’s Movement in the -Solution of the Homosexual Problem?” (<i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, -vol. vii., pp. 131-151).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote560"></a><a href="#FNanchor560"><span class="label">[560]</span></a> -Arduin, “The Woman’s Question and Sexual Intermediate Stages” (<i>op. cit.</i>, -1900, vol. ii., pp. 211-223).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote561"></a><a href="#FNanchor561"><span class="label">[561]</span></a> -W. Hammer, “Tribadism in Berlin,” p. 97 (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote562"></a><a href="#FNanchor562"><span class="label">[562]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> “A Description of an Urnindes’ Ball,” given by M. Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s -Third Sex,” pp. 56, 57.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote563"></a><a href="#FNanchor563"><span class="label">[563]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Martial d’Estoc, “Paris-Eros,” p. 59 <i>et seq.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote564"></a><a href="#FNanchor564"><span class="label">[564]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> F. Karsch, “Pæderasty and Tribadism among Animals as recorded in -Literature,” published in the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1900, vol. ii., -pp. 126-160; P. Näcke, “Pæderasty in Animals,” published in the <i>Archives -of Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1904, vol. xiv., pp. 361, 362.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote565"></a><a href="#FNanchor565"><span class="label">[565]</span></a> -L. Krehl, “The Disturbance of Chemical Correlations in the Organism” -(Leipzig, 1907). Here, on p. 3, we find: “If we are compelled to assume that -many varieties of cells in their rudimentary condition already bear the imprint -of a masculine or feminine nature, <b>still this masculine or feminine nature -doubtless only undergoes its real development under the enduring chemical -influence of the ovaries and the testicles</b>.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote566"></a><a href="#FNanchor566"><span class="label">[566]</span></a> -This latter view has been maintained especially by Max Katte, in his treatise -“The Purpose of the Existence of Homosexuals” (<i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate -Stages</i>, vol. iv., pp. 272-288), but he completely ignores the evolutionary -points of view. In the same way, Hans Freimark neglects them (“The Meaning -of Uranism,” p. 14; Leipzig, 1906); he regards homosexuality as a transition -to a state in which “mankind will no longer need gross material contact for -purposes of reproduction.”</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page536">[536-<br />537] -<a id="Page537"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XX<br /> -<span class="chapname">PSEUDO-HOMOSEXUALITY (GREEK AND ORIENTAL -PÆDERASTY, HERMAPHRODITISM, BISEXUAL VARIETIES)</span></h2> - -<div class="poemcenter quote"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“<i>Nous sommes les enfants des anciennes Sodomes;</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Puisque l’on nous voit beaux, laissons-nous nous aimer.</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Notre sort est le plus désirable: charmer,</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Nous sommes adorés des femmes et des hommes!</i>”<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemcredit"><span class="smcap">Rachilde.</span></p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“<i>We are children of the ancient Sodom;</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Since people regard us as beautiful, let us continue to love one another;</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Our lot is the most desirable: to charm,</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>We are adored both by women and by men.</i>”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page538">[538]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XX</h3> - -<p class="contents">Connexion between pseudo-homosexuality and bisexuality — Great antiquity of -the idea of bisexuality — Magnus Hirschfeld’s treatise on bisexuality — Bisexuality -of the time of puberty — Pseudo-homosexual tendencies at this -period of life — Examples (Gutzkow, Grillparzer) — On the large scale — Analogy -to the pseudo-heterosexuality of youthful homosexuals — Persistence -of bisexuality — The “Junores” — Delusion of sexual metamorphosis — Cultivation -of pæderasts — Women-men and men-women — Brouardel’s -type of effeminate Parisian street-arab — Homosexuality in the state of -trance — Pseudo-homosexuality owing to the lack of heterosexual intercourse — Anal -masturbators — Pseudo-homosexuality of prostitutes — Temporary -pseudo-tribadism in Paris — Pseudo-uranism as a popular custom — Explanation -of the Greek love of boys — Its fundamental difference from modern true -homosexuality — Value of the noble asexual friendship of men for men — A -letter of Gutzkow’s — The Platonic Eros and Græco-Oriental pæderasty — Bisexuality -in German romanticism — Explanation of this — Hermaphroditism — Previous -under-estimation of the importance of hermaphroditism — Recent -researches — True hermaphroditism — Pseudo-hermaphroditism — Male -and female apparent hermaphrodites.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page539">[539]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XX</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The dispute whether homosexuality is a congenital or an acquired -phenomenon was one hitherto impossible to settle, because the -whole province of those homosexual manifestations for which I -suggest the name of “<b>pseudo-homosexuality</b>” had not been -separated with sufficient clearness from true homosexuality for -the essential difference between the two classes to receive accurate -expression. True homosexuality is congenital. It is an original, -<b>permanent, essential outflow</b> of the personality: pseudo-homosexuality, -on the contrary, is either a homosexual sensibility -suggested from without, transient, and not associated with the -essence of the personality; or else it is merely <b>apparent</b> homosexuality, -the illusion being dependent upon hermaphroditism -or upon some other physical or mental abnormality.</p> - -<p>The pseudo-homosexuality of the former category is explicable -only by means of the fact of “<b>bisexuality</b>,” the existence of which -has been scientifically proved only within recent years. By -bisexuality we understand the possibility of two distinct modes -of sexual perception occurring in one and the same person; and -this, again, finds its explanation in the bisexual germinal vestiges -which exist in every individual. There remains in every man a -vestige of woman, in every woman a vestige of man, in a sense -in a state of potential energy, which, however, is capable, by the -action of various external influences, of being transformed into -kinetic energy; but this vestige <b>always</b> plays a small part in comparison -with the true specific sexual nature. This bisexuality -was discussed in an earlier chapter of this book (<a href="#Page39">pp. 39</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a> and -<a href="#Page70">70</a>, <a href="#Page71">71</a>), and was there characterized as a phenomenon secondary -in every respect, to which no great importance could be attached. -The idea of bisexuality is not new; neither Fliess nor Weininger -was its discoverer. It was already known to the -<span class="nowrap">ancients.<a id="FNanchor567"></a><a href="#Footnote567" class="fnanchor">[567]</a></span> -Heinse, in “Ardinghello,” gives expression to the idea in almost -the same words as Weininger (see <a href="#Page40">p. 40</a>). Recently Magnus -<span class="nowrap">Hirschfeld<a id="FNanchor568"></a><a href="#Footnote568" class="fnanchor">[568]</a></span> -has collected the historical and literary details of the -subject of bisexuality.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page540">[540]</span></p> - -<p>Bisexuality manifests itself more especially at the period of -puberty, during the time of obscure yearnings and impulses—the -so-called indifferent period which precedes the awakening of the -sexual impulse. Physical bisexuality, therefore, often enough -corresponds to psychical bisexuality. In the boy there is a -trace of girlishness, in the girl a trace of boyishness; we have the -two types of the dreamy youth and of the tomboy. Then there -readily arise delicate inclinations between individuals of like -sexes, especially as the result of continuous companionship, so -that an obscure impulse of transient homosexual perception -manifests itself between two boys, or between two girls, of the -same age; or, again, this transient homosexuality may take the -form of a worshipful admiration of an older person of the same -sex. Gutzkow distinguished these two forms of pseudo-homosexuality, -of which he had had experience in his own person. -In his “Secular Pictures,” vol. i., pp. 50, 51 (Frankfort, 1856), -he remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The feeling of love originates in most feminine natures, not from -the quiet consideration of the secrets of love, but from a magnetic -attraction towards other individuals, whom they regard as being -better and more beautiful than themselves. Commonly the love for a -man is preceded by an often illimitable love for a woman. Young girls -fall in love with older girls—a phenomenon which often occurs also in -boys, as I myself experienced when a boy, feeling the most ardent -passion for one of my comrades, who now is extremely disagreeable -to me.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A similar explanation suffices for the transient tender love -exhibited by Grillparzer towards Altmüller (<i>cf.</i> Grillparzer’s -“Diary,” edition of Glossy and Sauer, pp. 24-26; Stuttgart). -In boarding-schools, barracks, and training-schools we often -find these pseudo-homosexual liaisons. The prison is said by -Parent-Duchatelet to be a high-school of tribadism. He and -other French authors report the epidemic diffusion of homosexual -practices in prisons for women. Whenever homosexuality -appears <b>suddenly</b> in an epidemic manner, <b>affecting large numbers -of individuals</b>, we have to do, not with genuine original uranism, -but with pseudo-homosexuality. As regards boarding-schools, -which exhibit a lascivious environment extremely open to manifestations -of this kind, Hans von Kahlenberg, in his “Nixchen,” -p. 41 (Vienna, 1904), has vividly described the matter.</p> - -<p>Youthful bisexuality is to be found in slighter forms in almost -every human being, but it is a typical phenomenon of puberty, -and disappears with the passing of this epoch, to make room for<span class="pagenum" id="Page541">[541]</span> -the completely developed heterosexuality of the adult. There -occurs also in homosexuals, in whom homosexual sensibility first -makes itself definitely manifest after puberty, a quite analogous -inclination to the other sex before and during puberty. Thus, a -typical homosexual twenty-three years of age, who now exhibits -<i>horror feminæ</i>, related to me that at the age of sixteen or seventeen -years he was very fond of girls, and pursued them a great deal, but -without definite sexual desire. This transient obscure attraction -of homosexuals towards the other sex is a kind of “pseudo-heterosexuality.”</p> - -<p>Sometimes bisexuality will continue after the period of puberty, -and in exceptional cases will persist throughout life. According -to Hirschfeld, this occurs especially in men of genius, and in -those inclined to become priests or schoolmasters. But in -most cases even then one or other impulsive tendency—the -heterosexual or the homosexual—is predominant. These individuals -have been called “psychical hermaphrodites” (von -Krafft-Ebing). These bisexual varieties may manifest themselves -in very various ways, in most cases gynandry or androgyny -is purely spiritual, and finds expression only in association with -particular tendencies, especially <b>fetichistic</b> tendencies. The two -following very remarkable cases throw a clear light on this -peculiar form of bisexuality. We may as well accept for the -more or less specific form of bisexuality described in these cases -the suggested name of “junores.”</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1.The case of a psychical hermaphrodite:</p> - -<p>N. N., an American journalist, thirty-three years of age, writes: -“From earliest youth I had an impulse to appear dressed in women’s -clothing, and whenever I had an opportunity I had elegant body linen -made for me, silken chemises, and whatever was the fashion. Even -as a boy I used to borrow my sister’s clothing and wear it secretly. -Only later, after my mother’s death, was I able to give free rein to -my wishes, and I came into the possession of a wardrobe resembling -that of the most elegant lady of fashion. Although compelled in the -daytime to appear as a man, still I wear, under these clothes, a complete -outfit of women’s underclothing—stays, open-work stockings, -and everything proper to a woman, a bracelet also, and patent-leather -women’s boots, with elegant high heels. When the evening -comes, I breathe more freely. Then I can throw off the burdensome -mask, and feel wholly woman. Wrapped in a tea-gown of an elegant -cut, and wearing the finest underclothing, I am able to occupy myself -in my favourite employments, among which may be mentioned the -study of the primitive history of mankind, or I give myself up to some -routine duties. A feeling of repose takes possession of me, such as is -impossible during the day, when I have to wear men’s clothing. -Although fully woman, I do not feel any need to give myself to a man.<span class="pagenum" id="Page542">[542]</span> -I feel flattered, certainly, if, when appearing in women’s dress, I please -others, but I have no definite sexual desire towards my own sex. It -may be that I have not yet discovered my <i>alter ego</i>. Notwithstanding -all my well-developed feminine customs, I married, and am the -father of a powerful, beautiful girl, who exhibits no tendencies whatever -resembling mine. My wife, an energetic, cultured lady, was -fully aware of my passion, but hoped in the course of time to wean me -from it. In this, however, she was not successful. I performed my -marital duties, but I gave myself up all the more to my customs. My -wife obtained a separation, and at the time at which I now write she -is intimate with another man, and is pregnant. My physique is -thoroughly masculine, with the exception of the pelvis and of the -calves of the legs, which are feminine in form. Summary: Outward -appearance masculine. When wearing women’s dress I have completely -the corresponding figure—waist, 20 inches; chest measurement, -34 inches; height, 176 centimetres (5 feet 9 inches); weight 125 pounds. -Hands long and narrow, sensibility feminine. When wearing men’s -clothing I feel a certain uneasiness. When I see an elegant lady or -actress, I think how well I should appear in her dress. I have an -abundance of earrings, pearls, lace scarves, and similar articles of -adornment, and at a dance I give myself up to the idea of how delightful -it would be to appear in women’s dress. If it were possible, I should -completely abandon men’s clothing.”</p> - -<p>2. “At about the age of fifteen and a half years I began to take an -interest in women’s dress. I felt an inward impulse, which drove me -to the windows of the shops displaying articles of women’s dress—corsets, -etc. In shoemakers’ windows it was the women’s boots and -shoes which attracted my attention rather than the men’s. The same -was the case with dress fabrics, among which self-coloured materials -for women’s dress pleased me best. Beautiful blue stuffs (satin) -especially attracted me; also, I had an ardent love for blue velvet. -As time passed, I felt a desire to possess such things, and to wear -them. But since at home I had no means to spend in this way, whilst -the desire sometimes was so violent as to give me no rest, I endeavoured -to resist it with all the religious and rational grounds I could call to -mind; yet this was of little help to me, for whenever I met a woman -clothed to my taste, the longing was immediately reawakened. If I -met a woman whose appearance aroused this desire (which henceforth -I will call my ‘costume-stimulus’), I looked round, in order to overcome -this costume-stimulus, to try to find a woman who displeased -me. Within me there raged a conflict (which at that time was obscure -even to myself) between the masculine nature and the feminine. One -day the feminine in me gained the victory, as it impelled me (when -my parents were absent from the house) to try on some of my sisters’ -clothes; but as soon as I had put on the corset I had an erection, -immediately followed by an ejaculation of semen. This gave me no -gratification; on the contrary, I was very angry that putting on the -corset should have given rise to an ejaculation of semen. At varying -intervals I repeated this attempt to dress myself as a woman, and in -doing so always endeavoured to avoid anything that could give rise -to an erection. Gradually I succeeded in this matter of dressing; -but I was now consumed also with the desire for caressing a feminine -being, and therefore the dressing alone failed to satisfy me. Moreover,<span class="pagenum" id="Page543">[543]</span> -this dressing-up also failed to give me real pleasure, because I did not -possess any costume which really suited me; but still, apart from -sexual excitement, it produced a feeling of well-being. After I had -dressed up as a woman, my imagination always busied itself with the -idea of how beautiful it would be if I had a beloved before whom I -might display myself unrestrainedly, just as I then was. In these -fancies I always pictured to myself a girl of my own age, with long -hair and well-developed breasts and hips. This imagination generally -resulted in a pollution, which I sometimes endeavoured to prevent by -taking off the articles of clothing as rapidly as possible.</p> - -<p>“By a colleague I was initiated into the practice of masturbation. -He explained to me that if I had no woman who would give herself -to me, I was in a position to satisfy myself. The first time I resisted -the impulse; but the costume-stimulus tormented me, and I had -discovered that after a seminal emission I was at peace for a time; -moreover, when dressing up, I was always exposed to the danger of -being discovered, and so I began the practice of self-abuse. Masturbation -did not give me proper gratification, and therefore, after practising -it, I always experienced a great feeling of regret and also a -feeling of exhaustion; moreover, it did not produce the feeling of -well-being which resulted from dressing up as a woman.</p> - -<p>“I was shy, and was very readily embarrassed in the presence of -the female sex; I therefore avoided seeing much of women; I avoided -it, also, on account of my costume-stimulus. It would have been -preferable to me if, physically, Nature had made me a woman, so that -I could have gone about freely among girls of my own age. For the -reasons already given I did not learn to dance; moreover, the turning -round made me very giddy, and from the age of seventeen and a half -to nineteen years I suffered from attacks of syncope. At about the -age of twenty-two years I fell in love with my present wife, who -attracted me on account of her grace, her figure, and her character. My -wife was even more bashful than myself. My inclination drew me -towards her, but on account of my costume-stimulus, I avoided being -alone with her. From now onwards I began to consider what I could -possibly do in order to explain to my betrothed my true nature, but -all the attempts which I made were failures. After six months’ engagement, -I left the place where my betrothed was living. The engagement -lasted seven years before we were married. The principal reason for -the delay was that we were both impecunious. When I was alone -with my betrothed, I was always thinking of my costume-stimulus. -Shortly before we were married I told my betrothed in a letter of my -peculiar tendency, for I felt it was my duty to do so. She could not -understand how I could find pleasure in dressing myself up as a -woman. At first she was indifferent regarding my costume-stimulus; -later she thought it was morbid, an impulse bordering on the insane. -I often had to call my imagination to my help in order to produce an -erection. My marriage became more unhappy year by year. My -wife, on account of my morbid tendency, suspected me of all possible -perversities, and was of opinion that an individual predisposed as I -was could not be capable of true, upright love for a woman. How I -was to get woman’s clothing to my taste I did not know. In my -marriage I was no better off as regards the costume-stimulus, but -rather worse. I had more sleepless nights on account of this costume-stimulus<span class="pagenum" id="Page544">[544]</span> -than I had had before I married. As time passed, I became -continually more ill-humoured, and was occasionally cross to my wife, -which afterwards made me very sorry. In the sleepless nights I -puzzled how I could possibly manage that my wife should not concern -herself any more about the costume-stimulus, and how I could possibly -fulfil my wishes in this respect. Gradually I succeeded in winning my -wife to my side to this extent, that she agreed to make a costume for -me, but I must not have many such.</p> - -<p>“My wife was always looking for a reason. She believed that -dressing up must have some cause, or must produce in me some effect, -which I was unwilling to tell her. She was continually tormenting -me about this; she would not believe that I spoke the truth, and she -no longer felt any confidence in me. She believed that every one -must perceive that I had this morbid impulse. She endeavoured to -learn something about the matter from other women. Those whom -she asked could only tell her evil and common things about men with -tendencies like mine; some said I must be unconditionally an urning; -others that I must have intercourse with other women behind my -wife’s back; others that I wanted to lay aside men’s clothing in order -to please girls under age, and so on. I suffered horribly from these -false accusations.</p> - -<p>“I endeavoured once again, in an essay I composed, which I entitled -‘The Junores,’ to make the matter clear to my wife. By junores I -indicated men who wished to assume, or who did assume, the outward -appearance of women in the matter of clothing, demeanour, and -figure, but who sexually were masculine. All this was of no help to -me. Our life together became continually more unbearable with the -lapse of time; often there were scenes which had the most depressing -effect on my mind. After violent scenes there occurred in me nocturnal -pollutions, accompanied by no sensation of pleasure; also after these -scenes erections were for a long time incomplete, so that a kind of -impotence ensued.</p> - -<p>“After every new accusation which my wife made against me I -avoided going home in the evening. I wandered for hours in by-streets, -overwhelmed by a feeling of futility and vacuity; my nerves -all vibrated; sometimes I could not keep my limbs still. If I had had -no children, or if I had known that they would be properly cared for, I -should have known what to do in such a mood. One thing still torments -me. Will my children be hereditarily tainted?”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>I have myself seen both of these cases. The men concerned -appear somewhat nervous, but they are otherwise quite healthy -and manly, and both deny that they feel any sexual inclination -towards men. The desire to wear women’s clothing, -and to feel as a woman, may also make its appearance as a -<b>morbid</b> phenomenon later in life, in the form of the “delusion of -sexual metamorphosis” (<i>metamorphosis sexualis paranoica</i>); or it -may be <b>artificially induced</b>, as among the ancient Scythians and -among the Mexican “mujerados.” These latter are selected as -men originally <b>most powerful</b>, and entirely free from any feminine -appearance, and by incessant riding on horseback and by excessive<span class="pagenum" id="Page545">[545]</span> -masturbation they are made impotent (through atrophy of the -genital organs) and effeminate, so that there may even occur a -secondary development of the breasts (Hammond). All this -belongs to the category of pseudo-homosexuality.</p> - -<p>With regard to numerous historical women-men and men-women—such -as, for example, the celebrated Chevalier d’Eon, -Mademoiselle de Maupin (immortalized by Gautier in the romance -of this name), and many other women going about in men’s -clothing, or men going about in women’s clothing—it is, as a -rule, no longer possible to determine whether they were genuinely -homosexual, pseudo-homosexual, or bisexual.</p> - -<p>I regard, however, the interesting type of <b>effeminate Parisian -street-arab</b>, described by Brouardel at the Second Congress of -Criminal Anthropologists at Berlin in the year 1889, as characteristically -and originally homosexual.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“At the age from twelve to sixteen years the lad is still small, -grasps ideas very slowly, and has little will-power. At the time of -puberty he has experienced an inhibition of development, and his -bodily growth has remained stationary. The penis is thin and flaccid, -the testicles are small, the pubic hair is scanty, the skin is smooth, and -the beard is very thin; the skeleton does not develop fully, like that of -the normal male; the pelvis becomes wide, and the general outlines of -the body become rounded (<i>potelées</i>) because there is an undoubted -deposit of fat in the subcutaneous tissues, so that the breasts also -become enlarged.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This state persists. Brouardel found it still present in individuals -of twenty-five to thirty years of age. These children of -great towns are characterized by intellectual sterility and by -incapacity for procreation. This type is found also among the -well-to-do middle classes, and from such, according to Brouardel, -the <i>décadents</i> are recruited, while the effeminate gamins either -become professional pæderasts, or undertake the preparation of -<i>articles de</i> <span class="nowrap"><i>Paris</i>.<a id="FNanchor569"></a><a href="#Footnote569" class="fnanchor">[569]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is not difficult, in this description, to recognize true homosexuality.</p> - -<p>Magnus Hirschfeld gives an account of a peculiar form of -pseudo-homosexuality occurring in an individual who in ordinary -life was <span class="nowrap">asexual.<a id="FNanchor570"></a><a href="#Footnote570" class="fnanchor">[570]</a></span></p> - -<p>The person concerned was an extremely effeminate and neurasthenic -member of a spiritualistic club, who in his normal -condition felt sensual attraction neither to woman nor to man,<span class="pagenum" id="Page546">[546]</span> -but who in the trance state felt himself to be an Indian woman, -and then became inspired with an ardent passion for one of his -fellow-members.</p> - -<p>Also in chronic intoxications, especially in alcoholism, pseudo-homosexuality -may make its appearance, in some cases as an -enduring and in others as a transient condition.</p> - -<p>An important category of pseudo-homosexuality is constituted -by persons in whom it arises owing to <b>insufficient opportunity -for sexual intercourse with members of the opposite sex</b>—as, -for example, in the absence of women on board ship, in monasteries, -in prisons for men, in the French foreign legion; and as -regards lack of men in nunneries, and in the case of unmarried -or unhappily married women, who supply a large contingent to -<span class="nowrap">pseudo-tribadism.<a id="FNanchor571"></a><a href="#Footnote571" class="fnanchor">[571]</a></span> -An account of pæderasty in prisons is given -by Charles Perrier, “La Pédérastie en Prison” (Lyons, 1900).</p> - -<p>In this category we must also mention the “debauchee pæderasts” -for which <b>truly existent</b> kind of pseudo-homosexuals I -propose the name of “<b>anal masturbators</b>.” These are heterosexual -individuals in whom either primarily the anus plays the -part of an erogenic zone, or in whom this region becomes erogenic -in consequence of the exhaustion of all other varieties of sexual -stimulus. Hammond, von Schrenck-Notzing, and Taxil have -proved the existence of these anal masturbators and the frequent -occurrence in them of pseudo-homosexual -<span class="nowrap">tendencies.<a id="FNanchor572"></a><a href="#Footnote572" class="fnanchor">[572]</a></span></p> - -<p>An interesting phenomenon is the <b>pseudo-homosexuality of -female prostitutes</b>. We certainly encounter among prostitutes a -number of genuine tribades, who owe their adoption of professional -prostitution to the existence of this original tendency to -homosexual love, because in their relations with men the heart -plays, and can play, no part (see above, <a href="#Page434">p. 434</a>). Prostitutes -who are heterosexual by nature may become homosexual for two -reasons: first, by intercourse with, and owing to the influence -of, truly Lesbian associates, in whom the inward sense of solidarity -possessed by all prostitutes is especially strong; in the -second place, in consequence of the antipathy to intercourse with -men, created by their experience of life, and striking always -deeper roots, for they learn to know man only in his brutal -sexual coarseness. The continuous compulsion to which they -are subjected to satisfy the animal sensuality of worn-out roués<span class="pagenum" id="Page547">[547]</span> -by the most disgusting procedures ultimately produces in them -the most unconquerable antipathy to the male sex, so that all the -delicate sensibility of which they are capable is directed towards -their own sex. The homosexual union appears to them, as -Eulenburg rightly points out (“Sexual Neuropathy,” pp. 143, 144), -to be something “higher, purer, and comparatively blameless.” -They regard it in a more ideal light than sexual intercourse -with men. Women owners of brothels also favour tribadistic -love, because thereby they safeguard the prostitutes in their -houses from the influence of -<span class="nowrap"><i>souteneurs</i>.<a id="FNanchor573"></a><a href="#Footnote573" class="fnanchor">[573]</a></span></p> - -<p>As J. de Vaudère describes in his “Demi-Sexes,” pseudo-tribadism -is especially diffused in Paris as a fashionable practice, -and manifests itself here in the form described by -<span class="nowrap">Martineau,<a id="FNanchor574"></a><a href="#Footnote574" class="fnanchor">[574]</a></span> -of a <b>temporary</b> homosexuality, which is subserved by an extensive -prostitution, and which clearly exhibits its pseudo-homosexual -characteristics by its intermittent appearance in the form of -spiritual epidemics.</p> - -<p>Unquestionably we have to do with pseudo-homosexuality -also in all those cases in which homosexual love makes its appearance -as a <b>national custom</b> among a percentage widely exceeding -the usual percentage of ordinary homosexuality. The typical -example of this kind is <b>the love of boys of ancient Greece</b>—“pæderasty,” -in the better sense of the word. Since in this work -I am discussing the sexual life of the present day, I do not propose -here to deal at length with this interesting topic, and must refer -the reader to the second volume (in course of preparation) of my -work on “The Origin of Syphilis,” in which I have discussed the -subject at considerable length.</p> - -<p>Since the Hellenic love of boys was a widely diffused custom, -the origin of which may be directly referred to Crete, indirectly -to the Orient, it is evident that only a fraction of the pæderasts -can have been true homosexuals. The majority were pseudo-homosexuals. -It is possible that the custom was first introduced -by original homosexuals, and also that it was subsequently maintained -by these. But soon it became a general practice for a -man to regard his wife simply as a “procreative machine,” and -to seek for true <b>spiritual</b> love from a youth. Since to the men -of antiquity woman had no soul and no individuality, <b>the love -of boys appeared to them something natural and morally justifiable</b>. -It would, however, be completely unnatural if for the<span class="pagenum" id="Page548">[548]</span> -heterosexual community of our own time we wished to reintroduce -the antique love of boys, since we modern men have -learned that woman also has a <b>soul</b>; that she also has the same -justification as man for the development of her human nature; -that she can be, and ought to be, the object of individual, spiritual, -profound love. I rejoice, that those who are fighting for the -rights of the genuine congenital homosexuals, that men like -Magnus Hirschfeld, Numa Prætorius, and other investigators, -have recently expressed themselves in energetic terms as opposed -to those whose aim is a sort of propaganda for the diffusion of -the love of men among heterosexuals—whose endeavour it is, -in fact, to introduce a formal cult of uranism. This movement -can do nothing but harm to the just cause of homosexuals.</p> - -<p>No one can prize more highly than I do myself a <b>noble friendship</b> -between men, which at the present day is far too little -<span class="nowrap">practised;<a id="FNanchor575"></a><a href="#Footnote575" class="fnanchor">[575]</a></span> -no one can wish more heartily than I do that men could -speak to one another of love, without being exposed to the -suspicion of <span class="nowrap">homosexuality.<a id="FNanchor576"></a><a href="#Footnote576" class="fnanchor">[576]</a></span> -In a certain sense I am in thorough -agreement with the beautiful demonstrations of Heinrich Schurtz -and Benedict Friedländer on masculine friendship as a normal -fundamental impulse of humanity and as the foundation of social -<span class="nowrap">intercourse.<a id="FNanchor577"></a><a href="#Footnote577" class="fnanchor">[577]</a></span> -But this friendship between heterosexual men, -based upon natural sympathy and community of occupation, has -<b>not the least sexual admixture</b>, whereas only in the beautiful -dialogues of Plato can the Greek love of boys, which some advocate -at the present day, be ascribed to the spiritual -<span class="nowrap">Eros.<a id="FNanchor578"></a><a href="#Footnote578" class="fnanchor">[578]</a></span> -In<span class="pagenum" id="Page549">[549]</span> -reality, however, the Greek love of boys degenerated into the -grossest sensuality, since the youth stimulated sexual desire like -a woman, and was used as <span class="nowrap">such,<a id="FNanchor579"></a><a href="#Footnote579" class="fnanchor">[579]</a></span> -so that the originally ideal -character of the relationship disappeared.</p> - -<p>In the <b>Oriental</b> love of -<span class="nowrap">boys<a id="FNanchor580"></a><a href="#Footnote580" class="fnanchor">[580]</a></span> this ideal element was probably -never present, and sensual relationships played the principal -part from the very first. The boys’ brothels of the Mohammedan -East were visited by heterosexual men just as much as by homosexuals. -The same men derived pleasure from intercourse both -with women and with boys. Bisexuality was in this case put -into practice as a matter of course.</p> - -<p>German civilization also passed through an epoch in which -bisexual activities of feeling were clearly manifest in both -sexes, without, however, leading at any time to the physical -practice of pseudo-homosexuality. This remarkable period was -the time of transition between the eighteenth and nineteenth -centuries.</p> - -<p>The “Sturm und Drang” had quieted down; its fiercely active -forces had been controlled; its vigorous will had been pacified, -and guided in concrete directions; its kinetic energy had in a -sense become potential in two new formative and emotional -tendencies of the time, which progressed side by side, and, notwithstanding -all the differences between them, influenced one -another mutually to a considerable extent—classicism and -romanticism. Classicism, under the stimulating influence of -Winckelmann, looked back to the “noble simplicity and quiet -greatness” of the antique, to the beauty exhibited simply in -<b>form</b>, whose wonder Goethe more than any other has made -manifest to us. Romanticism, on the other hand, was the term -employed to indicate the boundless enlargement and increasing -profundity of the emotional life, of which the <b>formless</b> is especially -characteristic. This appears most clearly in the work of Novalis, -Tieck, and Wackenroder; but both tendencies meet in the -sphere of the sexual. I need only mention the name of Winckelmann -to indicate how markedly the purely æsthetic -<span class="nowrap">contemplation,<a id="FNanchor581"></a><a href="#Footnote581" class="fnanchor">[581]</a></span><span -class="pagenum" id="Page550">[550]</span> -and the purely æsthetic enjoyment, of the beautiful human -form must have favoured the development of homosexual modes -of perception. We may in this connexion speak of the “Greek -Renascence.” On the other hand, the romantic mood, the -deepening of the individual life of feeling, the eternal searching -for new, peculiar sensations, was very apt to awaken those -activities of feeling slumbering so deeply beneath the threshold -of consciousness, which we to-day denote by the term “bisexuality.” -In Friedrich Schlegel’s “Lucinde,” for example, we find -frequent allusions to this bisexual mode of perception, as in the -place in which he speaks of a confusion of the masculine and -feminine rôles in the love contest. When, in so much of the -published “Correspondence” of this period, kisses, embraces, -caresses, and tendernesses between two men or two women -appear to fly to and fro, it may be that this is neither to be regarded -as purely homosexual perception, nor as a simply conventional -contemporary custom, but rather as the very characteristic -expression of a tendency to bisexual imaginations and -dreams induced by the hypertension, overdriving, and artificial -increase, of the emotional life. Thus only, for example, can we -explain the passionate profusion of tenderness which appears in -many of the letters of Jean Paul, written by him to men; for -Jean Paul was unquestionably -<span class="nowrap">heterosexual.<a id="FNanchor582"></a><a href="#Footnote582" class="fnanchor">[582]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same is true of the women of this time. According to -Welcker, the friendships of the women of the romantic period -exhibited this character of a Platonic love. Since the dominion -of romanticism “influenced emotional young men in very -various ways, in more than one morally strict circle, two women -friends were so inseparable and so indispensable to one another -that those round them used sometimes to laugh at this amativeness, -of which, however, a serious suspicion was -<span class="nowrap">impossible.”<a id="FNanchor583"></a><a href="#Footnote583" class="fnanchor">[583]</a></span></p> - -<p>An interesting proof of the existence of pseudo-homosexuality<span class="pagenum" id="Page551">[551]</span> -among the women of that time is afforded by a -<span class="nowrap">passage<a id="FNanchor584"></a><a href="#Footnote584" class="fnanchor">[584]</a></span> from a -romance by Ernst Wagner (1760-1812), one of the scholars of -Jean Paul. The book is entitled “Isidora,” and in it the Lesbian -love-scene between the Princess Isidora and her friend Olympia -is very plainly described, although both of them at the same time -are passionately in love with men.</p> - -<p>The last and not unimportant phenomenal form of pseudo-homosexuality -is <b>hermaphroditism</b>. It is a remarkable fact that -only in recent years has science attempted a serious study of -hermaphroditic states, which previously, as -<span class="nowrap">Blumreich<a id="FNanchor585"></a><a href="#Footnote585" class="fnanchor">[585]</a></span> points -out, were to a large extent ignored, both as regards their social -importance and their frequency. It was the great service of -<span class="nowrap">Neugebauer<a id="FNanchor586"></a><a href="#Footnote586" class="fnanchor">[586]</a></span> -and Magnus <span class="nowrap">Hirschfeld<a id="FNanchor587"></a><a href="#Footnote587" class="fnanchor">[587]</a></span> -that they drew general -attention to these remarkable sexual intermediate stages, and -proved their eminent practical importance, which had previously -been suspected by no one. How completely the matter had been -ignored is proved by the remarkable fact that the new Civil Code -for the German Empire completely ignores the juridical determinations -of the former Prussian Civil Code regarding hermaphrodites, -alleging that there existed no persons whose sex was -indeterminate or indeterminable!</p> - -<p>The so-called “<b>true hermaphroditism</b>”—the condition in which -male and female reproductive glands (testicles and ovaries) are -met with <b>in a single individual</b>—is one of the greatest rarities. -By the investigations of Salen (1899), Garré-Simon (1903), and -Ludwig Pick (1905), the existence of such individuals with mixed<span class="pagenum" id="Page552">[552]</span> -reproductive glands (“ovotestes”) has been proved as an actual -fact. Walter Simon, in the one hundred and seventy-second -volume of <i>Virchow’s Archives</i>, has described the rare case of -true hermaphroditism observed by Garré. In a person twenty-one -years of age, brought up as a man, and having thoroughly masculine -feelings, there suddenly occurred, associated with swelling -of the breasts (gynecomasty), monthly recurring hæmorrhages, -proceeding from the supposed intertesticular fissure; also from -time to time, associated with voluptuous erection of the penis, -there was discharged whitish mucus, and the libidinous ideas -connected with this discharge referred always to women. The -physical structure and facial expression of this individual were -feminine; the build of the thorax, the shoulders, and the shape -of the arms exhibited male characteristics. In a right-sided -swelling, resembling an inguinal hernia, were found a testicle-ovary -(Ger. <i>Hodeneierstock</i>), an epididymis, a parovarium, a -spermatic cord, and a Fallopian tube.</p> - -<p>More frequent than these cases, in which naturally the determination -of sex is practically impossible, are cases of <b>pseudo-hermaphroditism</b>, -which also possess the greatest importance in -connexion with the problem of pseudo-homosexuality. In these -cases of pseudo-hermaphroditism the reproductive glands are, -in fact, distinctively male or female, but the characteristics of -the <b>excretory organs</b> and of the <b>external genital organs</b> do not -enable us to determine the sex, for they are in part male, in part -female, and in part completely undifferentiated, which is to be -explained as dependent upon an incomplete or entirely wanting -differentiation of the primitively identical rudiment of the external -genital organs of the two sexes (inhibition of the processes -of growth at some stage of development). Thus there -arises <i>pseudo-hermaphroditismus masculinus</i>, in cases in which -the genital fissure is not completely closed, so that the urethra -possesses a fissure below (hypospadias); also the two halves of -the scrotum may fail to join, so that a fissure is left between them, -simulating a vaginal inlet. Since in these cases the testicles are -commonly retained within the abdominal cavity, or else appear -in the inguinal region, simulating an inguinal hernia, the penis -is believed to be a kind of enlarged clitoris, and the individual -is mistaken for a woman (<i>erreur de sexe</i>). If it further happens -that, on account of the supposed inguinal hernia, the individual -is ordered to wear, and continues to wear, a truss, the testicular -tissue disappears completely as a result of pressure atrophy, and -the correct diagnosis becomes more difficult than ever. I<span class="pagenum" id="Page553">[553]</span> -recently saw a case of this kind in a male hermaphrodite, twenty-two -years of age, who had been brought up as a woman. He had, -however, always felt attraction towards women, and, having a -large membrum, he was able, notwithstanding the existence of -hypospadias, to complete regular coitus. In the ejaculated -semen the examining physician had <b>not found any spermatozoa</b>; -but in this case the testicles had doubtless atrophied in consequence -of the wearing of a truss. This pseudo-hermaphrodite -has recently published the history of his upbringing as a -“woman.” The work is of great interest from the psychological -point of view, and is entitled “A Man’s Years as a Girl,” by -“Nobody” (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -<p>Where the reproductive glands are female there results a -<i>pseudo-hermaphroditismus femininus</i> in cases in which the -external genital organs of this female pseudo-hermaphrodite -exhibit a certain similarity with the genital organs of the male—for -example, when the clitoris is exceptionally large, and the -labia majora have grown together, so that the vaginal inlet -appears to be wanting. In this case also there may be a mistake -in diagnosis, and, consequently, the individual having been -educated as a man, apparent homosexuality may result when the -natural sexual inclination towards the male manifests itself in -due course.</p> - -<p>In both varieties of pseudo-hermaphroditism there exist very -various anatomical and physiological possibilities in respect of -the relationship of the secondary sexual characters to the anatomical -character of the reproductive glands, in respect of the -menstrual equivalents in male pseudo-hermaphrodites, in respect -of the relationship of the sexual impulse to the reproductive -glands, in respect of the greater or less strength of the impulse, -in respect of periodic genital hæmorrhages in male pseudo-hermaphrodites, -in respect of possible sexual aberrations, etc. -For more exact details I must refer the reader to the works of -Neugebauer and Hirschfeld. Here I will only refer to a case -described by the last-named author, of a male pseudo-hermaphrodite, -forty years of age, Friderike S., who had been brought -up as a “woman,” who at a very early age had exhibited an -inclination towards women <b>only</b>, and an antipathy to sexual -intercourse with men. In this individual a reproductive gland -resembling a testicle could be detected, out of which there issued -a structure resembling the spermatic cord. In the left inguinal -canal was an atrophied reproductive gland of indeterminate -character. The membrum was something between penis and<span class="pagenum" id="Page554">[554]</span> -clitoris. The labia majora and minora bounded a short cæcal -vagina. Internal female reproductive organs could not be -detected. On the other hand, there appeared to be a prostate -gland. In the sexual secretion, which was discharged by a -different opening from the urine, H. Friedenthal <b>was able to -detect very numerous completely normal spermatozoa</b>, whereby -the male character of this pseudo-woman was completely proved, -and whereby also the alleged “homosexual” tendencies were -now shown to be heterosexual.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote567"></a><a href="#FNanchor567"><span class="label">[567]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. S. A. M. von Römer, “Regarding the Androgynous Idea of Life,” -<i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1903, vol. v., pp. 707-940.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote568"></a><a href="#FNanchor568"><span class="label">[568]</span></a> -M. Hirschfeld, “The Theory and History of Bisexuality,” published in “The -Nature of Love,” pp. 93-133 (Leipzig, 1895). <i>Cf.</i> also P. Näcke, “Some Psychiatric -Experiences in Support of the Doctrine of Bisexual Vestiges in Mankind,” -published in <i>The Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1906, vol. viii., pp. 583-603.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote569"></a><a href="#FNanchor569"><span class="label">[569]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminality,” pp. 109-111 -(Gera, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote570"></a><a href="#FNanchor570"><span class="label">[570]</span></a> -M. Hirschfeld, “Berlin’s Third Sex,” p. 13.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote571"></a><a href="#FNanchor571"><span class="label">[571]</span></a> -These pseudo-tribades, belonging mainly to the aristocracy and to the upper -middle classes, are known in Parisian slang as “Sapphos,” in contrast to the -genuine “Lesbian lovers.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote572"></a><a href="#FNanchor572"><span class="label">[572]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. i., -pp. 224-227.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote573"></a><a href="#FNanchor573"><span class="label">[573]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. Martineau, “Leçons sur les Déformations Vulvaires et Anales,” p. 21 -(Paris, 1885).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote574"></a><a href="#FNanchor574"><span class="label">[574]</span></a> <i>Op. cit.</i>, pp. 29-31.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote575"></a><a href="#FNanchor575"><span class="label">[575]</span></a> -Karl Gutzkow writes in a beautiful letter to Max Ring: “Our time is so -separative, our hearts beat in so solitary a manner, and yet the need of intimate -bonds is there, but who dares to tie them? Any intimate friendship formed -between men in early youth disappears like dust before the wind. Then comes -the love of woman, which fills the whole of our heart; then follows the care for -material existence, which increases our egoism; and the danger that our heart -will shrink makes its appearance all too soon. Who draws near to another -human being? Who admits that he has need of others, and that his life is a life -without love? We all suffer in this way; we should form warm friendships -between man and man” (“Berlin in the Time of Reaction,” reminiscences by -Max Ring, published in <i>Deutsche Dichtung</i>, 1898, vol. xxiii., pp. 51, 52).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote576"></a><a href="#FNanchor576"><span class="label">[576]</span></a> -Such a noble love between men shines, for example, from the letters of -Count Arthur Gobineau to Prince Philipp zu Eulenburg-Hertefeld. <i>Cf.</i> Prince -zu Eulenburg-Hertefeld’s “Eine Erinnerung an Graf Arthur Gobineau,” -especially pp. 22, 23 (Stuttgart, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote577"></a><a href="#FNanchor577"><span class="label">[577]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> H. Schurtz, “Age Classes and Associations of Men” (Berlin, 1904); -B. Friedländer, “Physiological Friendship as a Normal Fundamental Impulse -of Humanity and as the Foundation of Social Intercourse,” in the <i>Annual for -Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1900, vol. vi., pp. 179, 214; and the same author’s -“Renascence of Eros Uranios,” pp. 163-211 (Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote578"></a><a href="#FNanchor578"><span class="label">[578]</span></a> -O. Kiefer, “Plato’s Attitude towards Homosexuality,” <i>Annual for -Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 107-126. <i>Cf.</i> also “Lyrical and -Bucolic Poetry,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1906, viii., pp. 619-684.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote579"></a><a href="#FNanchor579"><span class="label">[579]</span></a> -This connexion was recognized, although in the inverse direction, by -Heinrich Laube. In a passage of “Junge Europa” (vol. i., p. 72 of the new -edition; Vienna, 1876) we read: “Constantia is the most beautiful woman I have -ever seen. Outline, muscles, figure, eyes, speech, mind, feeling—everything in -her is beautiful; she is the ideal of a man found in the feminine form. I love -this power in woman above everything; the soft, the non-resisting, does not offer -me enough opposition. <i>Perhaps such women as these form the transition to the -Hellenic love of boys.</i>”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote580"></a><a href="#FNanchor580"><span class="label">[580]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, in this connexion, also P. Näcke, “Homosexuality in the Orient,” published -in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1904, vol. xvi., pp. 333 <i>et seq.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote581"></a><a href="#FNanchor581"><span class="label">[581]</span></a> -Goethe confirms this in a conversation with Chancellor von Müller, in which -he deduces the “aberration” of Greek love from this, “that, according to his own -æsthetic judgment, man has always been more beautiful, more perfect, more -complete, than woman. Such a feeling, when it has once originated, easily passes -over into the animal and the grossly material.” <i>Cf.</i> <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate -Stages</i>, 1905, vol. vii., p. 127.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote582"></a><a href="#FNanchor582"><span class="label">[582]</span></a> -Especially instructive is his correspondence with Christian Otto (<i>cf.</i> “Jean -Paul’s Correspondence with his Wife and with Christian Otto,” edited by Paul -Nerrlich; Berlin, 1902). For example, he writes once to this friend: “Ah, my -friend, if I could only once more clasp your form to my breast.” <i>Cf.</i> also the -interesting remarks on the peculiarly intimate masculine friendship of this period -given in the last (eighth) volume of the “German History” of Karl Lamprecht -(Freiburg, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote583"></a><a href="#FNanchor583"><span class="label">[583]</span></a> -F. G. Welcker, “The Odes of Sappho,” published in the <i>Rheinisches Museum -für Philologie</i>, 1856, vol. xi., p. 237.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote584"></a><a href="#FNanchor584"><span class="label">[584]</span></a> -I reproduce this passage in the eighth volume of <i>The Annual for Sexual -Intermediate Stages</i>, pp. 609, 610.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote585"></a><a href="#FNanchor585"><span class="label">[585]</span></a> -L. Blumreich, “Diseases of Women, including Sterility,” being chapter xx. -of Senator and Kaminer’s “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the -Married State,” published by Rebman Limited (London, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote586"></a><a href="#FNanchor586"><span class="label">[586]</span></a> -Franz Neugebauer, “Seventeen Cases of the Coincidence of Mental Anomalies -with Pseudo-Hermaphroditism, selected from a Collection of Seven Hundred -and Thirteen Observations of Pseudo-Hermaphroditism,” published in <i>The Annual -for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i>, 1902, vol. ii., pp. 224-253; same author, “Interesting -Observations in the Department of Pseudo-Hermaphroditism,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1902, -vol. iv., pp. 1-176; same author, “Surgical Surprises in the Domain of Pseudo-Hermaphroditism, -containing One Hundred and Thirty-four Observations of -Cases, with Fifty-four Instances of Erroneous Determination of Sex, in most -Cases proved by the Scalpel,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1903, vol. v., pp. 205-424; same author, -“One Hundred and Three Observations of more or less marked Development of a -Uterus in the Male (<i>pseudohermaphroditismus masculinus internus</i>), in addition to -a Compilation of Observations of Regular Periodic Bleeding from the Genital -Organs, Menstruation, Vicarious Menstruation, Pseudo-Menstruation, Molimina -Menstrualia, etc., in Pseudo-Hermaphrodites,” <i>op. cit.</i>, 1904, vol. vi., pp. 215-326; -same author, “Compend of the Literature of Hermaphroditism in Human Beings,” -<i>op. cit.</i>, 1905, vol. vii., pp. 471-670, and 1906, vol. viii., pp. 685-700.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote587"></a><a href="#FNanchor587"><span class="label">[587]</span></a> -Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexual Links: Intermixture of Masculine and Feminine -Sexual Characters (Sexual Intermediate Stages),” Leipzig, 1905.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page555">[555]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXI<br /> -<span class="chapname">ALGOLAGNIA (SADISM AND MASOCHISM)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>We must continually keep before our minds the fact that in no -other department of life so much as in the sexual life do we find side by -side, and closely associated each with the other, the noblest and the basest, -the superhuman and the subhuman, because the finest and the deepest -roots of our spiritual and bodily existence spring, for the most part, -from this subsoil; and we must remember that man would not be -able to sink so deep, far beneath the level of animality, if he had -not first raised himself by his own powers, in conflict with Nature -and with himself, through an immeasurable height of civilization.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Albert -Eulenburg.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page556">[556]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Algolagnia, or painful voluptuousness — Biological roots of algolagnia — Its rôle in -the civilized life of mankind — Connexion between pain and voluptuousness — Pain -in the <i>vita sexualis</i> — Sadism and masochism — Physiological algonagnistic -phenomena — The sexual enjoyment of spiritual pain — Philosophical -views on this subject — Weltschmerz and pessimism as sources of -pleasure — The joy of grief — Cruelty as intermediator in the production of -algolagnia — Theories of cruelty — The enjoyment of power — Nietzsche’s -justification of cruelty as a factor in civilization — Sadistic and masochistic -phenomena of civilization — Examples from the present day — Increase of -sexual desire by means of emotional concussion — Evolutionary theory of -algolagnia — Cruelty of woman — Debauchees and prostitutes — “Tropical -frenzy” as an especial form of sadism — Various explanations of tropical -frenzy — Influence of sexual differences between man and woman — Genesis -of the “hen-pecked” state and of “mistress-rule” — Coquetry and flirtation — Frequent -association with sadism and masochism — Flagellation as the -principal form of algolagnia — Imitation of physiological algolagnia — Exciting -influence of massage and friction — Various factors of the sexual influence -of passive flagellation — Active flagellation — Chance occurrences leading to the -development of flagellomania — Sexual influence of whipping upon children — Examples — “Schoolmaster’s -flagellantism” (Dippoldism) — Examples — Flagellation -and prostitution — Flagellation brothels — Inclination of woman -to flagellation — A Parisian “school” — “Corset discipline” — Sadistic -bodily injuries and lust-murder — Characteristics of lust-murder — “Girl -stabbers” — Other forms of sadistic bodily injury — Sexual vampirism — Offences -against property committed from sadistic motives — Vitriol throwing — Sadistic -arson — Sexual kleptomania — Symbolic forms of sadism — Verbal -sadism — Erotic dictionaries — Verbal exhibitionism — Example — Other -varieties of symbolical algolagnia — Satanism — Wide diffusion of -passive algolagnia, of masochism — Passive algolagnia — Examples — Masochistic -instrumentarium — A masochistic “torture-chamber” — Masochistic -prostitution — Letter of a masochist — A “slave” — Characterization of male -masochists — A very typical case of masochism — Masochism in women — Letter -of a female masochist.</p> - -<p class="contents app"><i>Appendix</i>: A contribution to the psychology of the Russian revolution -(History of the development of an algolagnistic revolutionist).</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page557">[557]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The homosexual and pseudo-homosexual phenomena described -in the preceding chapters constitute a far from universal variety -of sexual impulse, but “<b>algolagnia</b>” is much commoner. This -name was introduced by Schrenck-Notzing as a general term for -the phenomena of <b>sadism</b> and <b>masochism</b>, since these two sexual -aberrations are closely related one to the other.</p> - -<p>Algolagnia, or painful lasciviousness, if we exclude from consideration -its most extreme manifestations, such as lust-murder -and suicide from lust, belongs unquestionably to the most widely -diffused of sexual aberrations; indeed, in its slighter forms it is -almost universal. An experienced woman told Havelock -<span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor588"></a><a href="#Footnote588" class="fnanchor">[588]</a></span> -that she had known only one single man who was entirely free -from sadistic lust; and, on the other hand, there are few women -in whose sexuality no algolagnistic phenomena are demonstrable. -This is natural, for algolagnia, differing in this respect from other -sexual aberrations, has the <b>deepest biological roots</b>. Its nucleus, -<b>pleasure in the pain of others or in one’s own pain</b> (the term “pain” -being here used in the very widest significance, both physical -and mental), is an elementary phenomenon of amatory activity. -“Love is in its very nature pain,” we read in the “Divan” of -the Persian poet Rûmi. It is certain that we have here to do with -an anthropological phenomenon, one that is normal within wide -limits. Algolagnia plays the greatest rôle in the individual life -of single human beings and in the civilized life of humanity at -large. It enables us to get a view into the hidden depths of the -human spirit, and displays to us the remarkable phenomenon of -the association of primeval animal instincts with the highest -spirituality. It at the same time debases love, and renders it -more profound, and it touches the most secret aspects of our -nature.</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Der Schmerz beseelt<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Und er entfesselt nied’re Triebe,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Die sonst dem Menschenherz gefehlt....<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Der Schmerz betäubt—er kann beglücken,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Im Schmerz liegt ein geheimes Fleh’n;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Er lässt mit feurigem Berücken<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ein frevelhaftes Bild ersteh’n,”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Pain animates<br /><span class="pagenum" id="Page558">[558]</span></span> -<span class="i2">And unchains lower impulses,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Which had otherwise been absent from the human heart....<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Pain benumbs—but may also give happiness,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">For in pain is hidden a secret prayer;<br /></span> -<span class="i2">With an ardent charm<br /></span> -<span class="i2">It gives rise to a wanton idea”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">sings Joseph Lauff in his “Geisslerin” (Cologne, 1901). Is there -any pleasure without pain? is there any love without sorrow? -He who is familiar with the history of civilization will answer these -questions in the negative. Pain is a civilizing factor of the first -rank; it is the necessary pre-condition and the inevitable accompaniment -of pleasure and the affirmation of life. This is the -central idea of the philosophy of Nietzsche. The pain of love is -only a special case of the great immeasurable <i>Weltschmerz</i> and -<i>Weltlust</i> (world-pain and world-joy), which move us so deeply -in the powerful descriptions of Schopenhauer, and have always -been the most lofty objects of contemplation to philosophers -and to students of <span class="nowrap">civilization.<a id="FNanchor589"></a><a href="#Footnote589" class="fnanchor">[589]</a></span></p> - -<p>That love-pleasure and love-pain, the forces of creation and -destruction—yes, indeed, that love and death (which Leopardi -in a wonderful poem celebrated as twin brothers)—are separated -only by a “thin veil” (Havelock Ellis), was an idea first expressed -in the celebrated work of the formidable Marquis de -<span class="nowrap">Sade,<a id="FNanchor590"></a><a href="#Footnote590" class="fnanchor">[590]</a></span> -whose books, taken as a whole, are merely a paraphrase of the -idea of the connexion between pain and voluptuousness; and, -moreover, de Sade does not recognize this connexion only in active -algolagnia—that is, in the <b>infliction of pain</b>, the voluptuousness -of cruelty, the so-called “sadism”—but he recognizes it equally -in passive algolagnia, in the <b>suffering of pain</b>, the voluptuousness -of being tortured, in the state named after the author Sacher-Masoch, -“masochism.” De Sade, who was the first consistent -advocate of the anthropologico-ethnological theory of psychopathia -sexualis, himself collected almost all the facts regarding -the biological roots of painful lasciviousness, and regarding -algolagnistic phenomena in ethnology and in the history of -civilization.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page559">[559]</span></p> - -<p>The foundation for the understanding of active and passive -algolagnia is constituted by the fact that we have here, in the first -place, to do with a <b>purely biological</b> phenomenon, which makes -its appearance in every normal love. The sexual act exhibits -to us pain and pleasure in an indissoluble association. Love’s -embrace is a “sweet pain,” a painful -<span class="nowrap">pleasure.<a id="FNanchor591"></a><a href="#Footnote591" class="fnanchor">[591]</a></span></p> - -<p>The nature of the sense of voluptuousness is still rather obscure, -but it is certain that painful sensations make their appearance -as its accompaniment, probably indeed as an actual part of -voluptuousness. I may remind the reader of the interesting -remarks of Edmund Forster, mentioned on <a href="#Page44">p. 44</a>, regarding the -conception of sexual tension as a stimulation of the pain-perceiving -nerves of the genital organs. Still more clearly is pain -reflected (pain both active and passive) in the love-embrace itself, -in the <span class="nowrap">phenomena<a id="FNanchor592"></a><a href="#Footnote592" class="fnanchor">[592]</a></span> -which we previously (<a href="#Page50">pp. 50</a>-<a href="#Page51">51</a>) described, such -as fierce embraces, convulsive seizures, grinding of the teeth, -screaming and biting, both on the part of the man and on the -part of the woman. Lucretius (“De Rerum Natura,” iv., verses -1054-1061) gave a vivid description of the normal sadistic and -masochistic accompaniments of coitus. In this association -sadism certainly predominates on the part of the man, though -not exclusively; and, contrariwise, masochism predominates, -though not exclusively, on the part of the woman. The sadistic -“love-bites,” for example, are more frequently given by the -woman, especially among savage <span class="nowrap">races,<a id="FNanchor593"></a><a href="#Footnote593" class="fnanchor">[593]</a></span> -but among the Slavonic -peoples it is the man rather who practises the “biting-kiss” -during the sexual <span class="nowrap">act.<a id="FNanchor594"></a><a href="#Footnote594" class="fnanchor">[594]</a></span></p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Es brausen mir wie Wirbelwind<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Im Busen namenlose Triebe:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ich möchte dich beissen, einzig Kind,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Du süsse Frucht, vor Lust and Liebe,”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Nameless impulses are raging<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Like a whirlwind in my breast:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">I should like to bite you, little one,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Sweet little fruit, to bite you from desire and love”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">writes Karl Beck in his “Stille Lieder.”</p> - -<p>How closely these phenomena are connected with the ideas of -<b>blood</b> and <b>cruelty</b>, and how this connexion is favoured by the<span class="pagenum" id="Page560">[560]</span> -redness and the flow of blood during sexual excitement, are -matters previously discussed (<a href="#Page51">p. 51</a>); and in my “Contributions -to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., pp. 39-41) -I have considered the question at greater length. In the same -category must also be placed the sexually stimulating influence -of red colours.</p> - -<p>In association with these algolagnistic manifestations, so long -as they remain within physiological bounds, we do not so much -see <b>actual</b> physical pain, the actual infliction of suffering or -cruelty, as the <b>idea</b> thereof, as mental pain; indeed, actual pain -is often not lustful, as such, but only in idea. -<span class="nowrap">Eulenburg,<a id="FNanchor595"></a><a href="#Footnote595" class="fnanchor">[595]</a></span> -especially, has rightly drawn attention to this mental intensification -of algolagnia. Mental pain and tears give a wonderful depth -to love, increase passion, as Goethe describes in his “Stella.” -Love needs pain, in order to be perceived as love. Why? -Because pain is something new, a contrast to pleasure, whose -eternity would be unbearable. This is described very clearly in -the “Letters of Ninon de L’Enclos,” which, though apocryphal, -are not less psychologically interesting (German edition, pp. 220, -221; Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Change in the spiritual state is important to the happiness of both -the lovers. And what could better provide this advantage than a -separation? Have you never experienced the sweetness of a tender -separation? The disquiet, the commiseration, the tears which accompany -the departing lover, are they not something most valuable -to a delicate, sensitive soul? Commonly, lovers regard separation -for a few days as an evil. But if they examined the nature of their -reputed pain a little more closely, they would soon perceive that this -pain does not make a purely disagreeable impression on the soul; on -the contrary, an entrancing joy lies hidden therein. The pain enfolds -a delightful charm; and we learn that the heart, however much it -may be moved with sympathy, always finds itself in an agreeable -mood as soon as it is able to exercise its sensibility.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Similarly, G. H. Schneider remarks (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 126, 127), -that in all love relationships there arises a need for becoming -aware of</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="noindent">“the contrast between the pain and the ecstasy of love, by misunderstandings, -by transient mental torment, by momentary jealousy on -the part of the woman, or by sportive or earnest threats; and this need -is gratified instinctively by man, because he feels instinctively that -love without it disappears or will disappear.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page561">[561]</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">He explains this necessity for pain and sorrow in love as dependent -upon a degree of exhaustion, a fatigue of the nerve-centres concerned, -which demand a period of repose. In the ancestors of the -human race, and in the lower animals, this repose was obtained -by the <b>alternation</b> of quite opposite feelings, such as love and -hate; thus the occasional stimulation of those centres also by -which pain is perceived is a physiological necessity for the -nervous system.</p> - -<p>Nothing, in fact, is harder to bear than a succession of beautiful -days; this is true even of love. Why is it that the very best, -unalterably tender wives or husbands are so frequently deceived? -Certainly it is because they often forget that with the sweetness -of love it is necessary to intermingle a little bitterness, and so to -allow their partner now and again to experience the “joy of grief.”</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Frau Venus, meine schöne Frau,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Von sussem Wein und Küssen<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ist meine Seele worden krank,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ich schmachte nach Bitternissen.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemcredit"><span class="smcap">Heinrich Heine.</span></p> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Madame Venus, beautiful lady,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Of sweet wine and kisses<br /></span> -<span class="i2">I am sick unto death—<br /></span> -<span class="i2">I yearn for a taste of bitterness.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>Mental pain as a general sociological, literary, and philosophical -phenomenon, manifests itself as <b>Weltschmerz</b> and <b>pessimism</b>. -Both modes of perception conceal intense feelings of pleasure. -Schopenhauer, who was well aware of this fact, remarks (“Works,” -ed. Grisebach, i., 508) that the recognition of the sorrows of -existence, of the misery which extends itself over the whole of -life, is accompanied by a <b>secret joy</b>, which by the “most melancholy” -of all nations was termed the “joy of grief.” Admirably -also has Kuno Fischer, in his account of Schopenhauer’s philosophy, -described the pleasure to be found in the pessimistic mode -of perception; and O. Zimmermann has written an interesting -psychological work upon the “Joy of Grief” (second edition; -Leipzig, 1885).</p> - -<p>The pleasure anyone experiences in his own pain, or in that of -another, constitutes the <b>nucleus</b> of all algolagnistic phenomena, and -to <b>cruelty</b> as an intermediator in this painful lasciviousness there -belongs only a secondary rôle. The deeply-rooted instinct of -cruelty, which first manifests itself in early childhood, is biologically -associated with the perception of pain. Various theories -of cruelty have been propounded. Thus, according to Schopenhauer,<span class="pagenum" id="Page562">[562]</span> -cruelty gives rise to pain in another, in order to diminish -its own pain; and, according to this view, it is only a means of -treatment for the relief of one’s own pain. More illuminating -is the explanation of the English psychologist Bain, who derives -cruelty from the consciousness of power and the enjoyment of -power, from the delight felt in dominating the tortured individual. -Nietzsche is the most celebrated apostle of this diffusion -of power, this enjoyment of power in the “superman,” and by -means of the “masterful morality.” He formally does homage -to cruelty as a means of advancing towards higher civilization.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Almost everything,” he says, “which we call higher civilization -depends upon the spiritualization and deepening of <b>cruelty</b>.... That -which constitutes the painful pleasure of comedy is cruelty; that which -is agreeable to our senses in the so-called tragic sympathy—fundamentally, -indeed, whatever is pleasurable to us up to the most intense and -delicate metaphysical horror—obtains its sweetness only from the -intermingled ingredient of cruelty. That which the Romans enjoyed -in the arena, that which Christ enjoyed in the Passion of the Cross, -the Spaniards regarding an <i>auto-da-fe</i> or a bull-fight, the Japanese of -to-day, with his love for the tragic, the Parisian workman who has a -passion for sanguinary revolutions, the Wagnerian rejoicing in the -spectacle of Tristan and Isolde—all alike enjoy, all alike are suffused -with secret ardour as they drain the Circe’s cup of ‘cruelty.’</p> - -<p>“We must therefore,” he continues with justice, “for ever deny the -absurd psychology which attempted to teach regarding cruelty that -it arose only from the view of <b>another’s</b> pain! There exists an abundant—over-abundant—joy -also in one’s own pain, in making one’s -own self suffer; and whenever man persuades himself—it may be only -to self-denial in the religious sense, or to self-mutilation like the -Phœnicians and the ascetics, to self-torment in religion, to the puritanic -convulsive penitence, to the vivisection of conscience, and to Pascal’s -sacrifice of the intellect—in all these alike he is lured onwards and impelled -forwards by his cruelty alone, by that dangerous emotion of -cruelty <b>directed against himself</b>.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With a few brilliant words Nietzsche thus describes the principal -phenomena of algolagnia. Ethnology and the history of -the world offer us in equal measure numerous interesting proofs -of the primitive tendency of human nature to sadistic and masochistic -manifestations. We must learn to recognize the diffusion -throughout the entire world of active and passive algolagnia, -making its appearance in the most diverse forms, in order to -understand many occurrences of the present day. In my “Contributions -to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., -pp. 43-75, 95, 96, 109-113, 120-157, 228-240) I have collected -these anthropological and ethnological data, regarding the -universal diffusion of algolagnia in all epochs and in all countries;<span class="pagenum" id="Page563">[563]</span> -and I have referred to the occurrence of sadism and masochism -as affecting mankind <b>in the mass</b>, a fact of particular importance -in this connexion. To give some examples: Campaigns, gladiatorial -combats, man-hunts, beast-baiting, -<span class="nowrap">bull-fights,<a id="FNanchor596"></a><a href="#Footnote596" class="fnanchor">[596]</a></span> sensational -dramas, public executions, inquisition and witch trials, lynch-law -as practised to-day in North -<span class="nowrap">America,<a id="FNanchor597"></a><a href="#Footnote597" class="fnanchor">[597]</a></span> in the behaviour of -the crowd of onlookers at the former punishment of the pillory, -especially also in revolutions, of which to-day once more we have -the most horrible examples in Russia (<i>cf.</i> also the <a href="#Ref3">appendix</a> to -this chapter), in the primeval custom of marriage by capture, in -cannibalism, the belief in witches and werwolves, in slavery, -flagellantism, and the scourgers of the middle ages, the horrible -“satanism” of the same period, gynecocracy or the dominion -of woman, the service of women of the Minne epoch, the Italian -<i>cicisbeato</i>, and the Slavonic sexual slavery of men, asceticism and -martyrdom, the ethnological diffusion of skatological, koprological, -and urolagnistic practices, etc. These facts suffice to -prove that in all times, and among all nations, sadism and masochism, -in all the forms we still observe to-day, were most widely -diffused; and to show that they arise from certain instincts -deeply rooted in the soul of the people, whose existence <b>even -to-day</b> manifests itself everywhere. Take, for example, the -following extract from the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 475, October 10, -1906:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A great automobile race which took place in Long Island at the -beginning of the month presented certain features reminding us of -the old gladiatorial games. Three men were killed during the race, -a woman and a boy were so seriously injured that at the time of -writing they are at the point of death, and from twenty to thirty -persons suffered fractures and other grave injuries. From all parts -of the United States as many as half a million persons had assembled -to see the races. At the very outset the huge crowd was in a state of -hysterical excitement. The Automobile Club had taken the utmost -care in its preparations for the safety of the course, and had shut it -off on both sides by a net 8 feet in height. This protecting wall was, -however, torn down by the crowd, which pressed in everywhere, -especially at those places which the cars were to pass at their highest -speed. Notwithstanding all the warnings of the police, those in -search of sensation only tried to get out of the way when the cars -were close upon them. At a turning in the course there were assembled -1,000 persons belonging to the best circles of New York society. -Every time when, at this dangerous point, one of the cars had an<span class="pagenum" id="Page564">[564]</span> -accident, these people rushed forwards, in order to see as closely as -possible what was going on; the women screamed and fainted from -excitement, while the police bludgeoned the people blindly, in order -to make room for the following cars, and in order to prevent worse -evils. <b>The spectators were as if mad with the desire to see blood.</b> A -lady who was pressing forward with the crowd, when one of the cars -had upset, expressed her disappointment plainly, ‘<b>Oh dear, there is no -one killed!</b>’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In an essay entitled “Russia as It Now Is,” regarding the -Russian punitive expeditions against the revolutionaries, the -St. Petersburg correspondent of a German paper reports:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“These expeditions have long forgotten the political purpose of -their ‘mission’; they murder simply <b>out of congenital lust to murder</b>, -<b>from racial love of blood</b>, <b>from plainly perceptible morbid perversity</b>. -The shooting of boys, the flogging of women, without mentioning the -still worse ‘punishments’ <b>which we cannot even venture</b> to <b>describe</b>, -which take place in the presence of, or with the actual assistance of, -the greater and lesser provincial satraps, and regarding which I have -collected extensive material—all produced in me, who have been a -student of criminal psychology, very remarkable reflections.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In these cases, no doubt, the principal cause of the actions in -which cruelty becomes pleasurable is the <b>powerful emotional -disturbance</b>, the violent excitement, which, again, increases -sexual desire. De Sade himself was familiar with the fact that -excitement produced by strong emotions had a powerful influence -upon sexual processes; that it increased them, changed -them, and led to abnormal manifestations. “All sensations -increase one another mutually.” Anger, fear, rage, hatred, -cruelty, increase sexual tension, and therewith also increase the -pleasure of the discharge of that tension. -<span class="nowrap">Bouillier<a id="FNanchor598"></a><a href="#Footnote598" class="fnanchor">[598]</a></span> drew attention -to the fact that frequently in men, who otherwise have -exhibited in their life very genial and sympathetic natures, it -is not the desire of blood and suffering in itself which evokes -sexual cruelty, but it is the desire for this associated increase in -emotions. Similarly, <span class="nowrap">Horwicz<a id="FNanchor599"></a><a href="#Footnote599" class="fnanchor">[599]</a></span> -explains the joy of martyrdom -also as dependent upon the powerful sexual stimulation which it -produces.</p> - -<p>A peculiar form of sexual excitement associated with emotional -disturbance has been described by Charles Féré, under the name -of <b>ergophilia</b> (“Note sur une Anomalie de l’Instinct Sexuel: Ergophilie,” -published in <i>Belgique Médicale</i>, 1905). The case was that -of a woman, twenty-six years of age, who when a child of four<span class="pagenum" id="Page565">[565]</span> -had first experienced sexual excitement at a fair while watching -a little girl juggler of her own age playing with three -balls. Subsequently every time when this scene occurred to her -memory she had a sexual orgasm; also when once at a circus she -was watching some gymnasts whose performance was characterized -by elegance and ease, she had the same experience. The -same also occurred when she saw a man use a scythe. In a -frigid marriage she always returned to these imaginations, as the -only means of obtaining sexual gratification. Féré is right in -distinguishing from sadism this form of sexual excitement induced -by the view of elegant bodily exercises. The <b>generally</b> -exciting view of movement had in this case a <b>special</b> exciting -influence upon the genital organs of an obviously hysterical -person. Perhaps also the case reported by Amrain (<i>Anthropophyteia</i>, -vol. iv., p. 242) is similar to this—a case in which a man -fifty-three years of age was sexually excited by the spinning -round of prostitutes on rapidly rotating stools.</p> - -<p>Helvetius, Bain, Lully, James, Herbert Spencer, Steinmetz, -and many other psychologists and anthropologists, have endeavoured -to explain on <b>evolutionary</b> grounds this intimate -association between the emotions, and to establish an association -between cruelty and sexuality. They suggest that the gratification -of sexual needs is for the individual a love-battle, involving -the sacrifice of numerous opponents in order to gain the favour -of the beloved being. <b>In this way there arose an association -between the shedding of blood and sexual enjoyment</b>; and the -rage of battle, as Marro very rightly insists, may sometimes be -suddenly transferred from the rival to the female herself, and -thus assume a sadistic character. Definite traces of this connexion -may still be observed among the popular customs of many nations, -as, for example, in New Caledonia, where the girls are pursued -by their lovers into the bush, and, after they have been overpowered, -and after sexual intercourse has taken place, “they are -brought back, bitten, bruised, scratched, covered with bites on -the shoulders and the back of the neck.”</p> - -<p>I regard the emotional theory of cruelty as the best, because it -provides the easiest explanation of all the facts; and above all, -because it also explains the frequently observed cruelty of <b>woman</b>, -who, as the <b>more easily excited</b> creature, displays a higher, more -artificial kind of cruelty than man, whose balance is not so -easily disturbed by his emotions. -<span class="nowrap">Montaigne<a id="FNanchor600"></a><a href="#Footnote600" class="fnanchor">[600]</a></span> makes the acute -observation that cruelty is usually accompanied by a feminine<span class="pagenum" id="Page566">[566]</span> -softness. Havelock <span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor601"></a><a href="#Footnote601" class="fnanchor">[601]</a></span> -also remarks that the most extreme, -most elaborate degree of sadism is commonly associated with a -somewhat feminine organization.</p> - -<p>We might explain the cruelty of women, and that of enervated, -effeminate voluptuaries from fear and cowardice, from the -debasing consciousness of the weakness of their own personality, -which by means of cruelty takes <b>revenge</b> on the strength of another, -and transiently luxuriates in the associated intoxication of power, -in the mere <b>idea</b> of superiority. It is certainly in this way that -we must explain the horrible cruelty of worn-out debauchees, -such as is described by de Sade in his romances. Such types -also were Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, Domitian, Heliogabalus, and -Cæsar Borgia; among women, Catherine de Medici and those -“delicate Creole women who, after enjoying voluptuous pleasure -in intercourse with a negro slave, proceed to enjoy the further -pleasure of seeing the man unmercifully -<span class="nowrap">flogged.”<a id="FNanchor602"></a><a href="#Footnote602" class="fnanchor">[602]</a></span></p> - -<p>In addition, <b>the blunting of the senses</b> which results from long-continued -sexual excesses demands the stronger stimulus of -cruelty. Just as in the debauchee, so also in the prostitute, -this blunting of the senses induces a predisposition to sadism. -Many prostitutes and masseuses become sadists quite as much -from inclination as from custom (the latter from intercourse -with masochistic clients); and they find sexual pleasure in tormenting -men, regarding themselves as incorporate ideals of -“mistresses.”</p> - -<p>Among Europeans, <b>residence in hot climates</b> gives rise to a peculiar -form of tropical cruelty, the so-called “<b>tropical frenzy</b>.” -The psychology of this condition is complex. Various predisposing -causes must concur in order to produce tropical frenzy. -In the first place, it occurs almost exclusively in Europeans who -fill official positions giving them <b>very extensive powers</b>, such as -they did not enjoy before leaving home. Those who become -affected live usually in regions in which all the limitations of -conventional morality and of social relationships with their fellow-countrymen -are laid aside, so that the civilized man is in a -position which enables him to follow without restraint his own -inward impulses; also he finds himself in contact with an “inferior” -race, which he regards and treats as half or completely -<span class="nowrap">animal.<a id="FNanchor603"></a><a href="#Footnote603" class="fnanchor">[603]</a></span> -The influence of climate is also of great importance, -as Hans von Becker assumes. Owing, it may be, to the intense<span class="pagenum" id="Page567">[567]</span> -heat, disturbances of metabolism ensue, and by the formation -of toxins, the central nervous system and the psyche are injured, -and thus there is induced a “tropical moral insanity,” a morbid -impulsiveness, associated with complete loss of understanding -of ordinary ethical and moral principles. Or, again, it is possible -that, as Plehn believes, the abnormally high temperature gives -rise to acute outbreaks only in chronic alcoholists, taking the form -of tropical frenzy. In any case, this disorder is with especial -frequency characterized by marked sadistic practices, as is proved -by the colonial scandals of every country. In connexion with -this, we do not need any further demonstration of the manner in -which the institutions of <b>slavery</b> and <b>serfdom</b> have always induced -and furthered sadistic instincts, and, speaking generally, the -same is true of all relationships by which isolated individuals -are given uncontrolled powers over the bodies and lives of their -fellow-men.</p> - -<p>A chief cause of algolagnia, of active algolagnia, but more -especially of the passive form, is to be found in the <b>diverse sexual -demeanour of man and woman</b> respectively, and this, again, -depends upon the difference between the masculine and feminine -natures. Opposed to the stormy, eager activity of the man, we -have the quiet passivity of the woman. The latter has aptly -been compared to a magnet which, notwithstanding its own -apparent immobility, still irresistibly attracts and holds fast -the iron (the man), making the latter in a sense her slave; upon -this passivity depends the unmistakable superiority of woman in -<b>purely sensual</b> love. Physical nature alone gives her an advantage -over man, just precisely in the point to which she outwardly -appears subordinated to him. Thus, among the Indians of -Central Brazil man is officially lord and master of woman—and -does what she <span class="nowrap">wills.<a id="FNanchor604"></a><a href="#Footnote604" class="fnanchor">[604]</a></span> -Thus it has always been in the highest -grades of civilization also, wherever sensual relationships have -been solely effective in determining the relative positions of men -and women. The true “<b>henpecked husband</b>” (I say “true,” -because there also exist such in appearance only) of our European -civilization is the man who, from the beginning, has been subjected -to the domination of his wife in consequence of his own -immoderate sexual needs; by these needs he has been permanently -placed under her control, and this control has secondarily -been extended to other relationships. This is the psychological -secret of the henpecked state, just as it is also of the “<b>mistress<span class="pagenum" id="Page568">[568]</span> -rule</b>,” which, beginning as a purely sexual relationship between -king or prince on the one hand and his mistress on the other, later -extends also to the domain of political activity. The greater the -sexual passivity and coldness of the woman, the more readily does -she gain dominion over the man. A favourite means for this -purpose is the practice of “<b>coquetry</b>” (a matter previously discussed), -which can also be defined as the activity of women in -fettering men to themselves and in bringing them under feminine -dominion. The Anglo-Saxon “<b>flirt</b>” is only a lighter shade of -“coquette,” representing rather spiritual-æsthetic coquetry, -whilst the true coquette makes use of purely <b>sensual</b> means, and -speculates upon sex only, without reference to the intellectual -qualities. “A truly coquettish woman listens with pleasure to -the rankest flattery of the most insignificant individual; she takes -the trouble to stimulate the desires of the most contemptible -being, although she is daily surrounded by longing -<span class="nowrap">admirers.”<a id="FNanchor605"></a><a href="#Footnote605" class="fnanchor">[605]</a></span> -Joseph Peladan relates in one of his romances how a distinguished -lady, while getting into her carriage, intentionally displayed her -leg to a poor man standing by, although at the very same moment -she was coquetting audaciously with a gentleman of her own -rank. Woman instinctively aims at the subjection of man, and -voluptuous stimulation serves her as the best-tried means of doing -this. In so far as man becomes the “slave” and victim of his -sensuality, does he exhibit a masochistic disposition; but, in so -far as by his force and his intelligence he overcomes this sexual -dependency, and by means of his natural activity and energy -displayed also in sexual relationships, behaves heedlessly and -brutally to the woman, who has now become completely passive, -does the sadistic element preponderate in him. From this we -are able to understand how it is that sadism and masochism -may often appear in the same person; they are only the active -and the passive form respectively of the algolagnia which -lies at the basis of both of them, and in which the true essence of -both these phenomena subsists.</p> - -<p>When in the following paragraphs we briefly describe the -individual phenomena and types of sadism and masochism, we -do this always with the tacit implication that the majority of -types are not pure forms either of sadism or masochism, but represent -a mixture of both. This is especially true of the most -widely diffused of all algolagnistic perversions, the so-called -<b>flagellomania</b> (<b>sexual desire for flagellation or flagellantism</b>)—that<span class="pagenum" id="Page569">[569]</span> -is to say, <b>flogging and whipping, or being flogged and whipped -in order to induce sexual excitement</b>. An elaborately critical -account of sexual flagellantism in its physiological, psychological, -literary, and historical relationships is to be found in the second -volume of my work on “The Sexual Life in England,” pp. 336-481 -(Berlin, 1903). In this passage there is a fairly complete -collection, alike of the older and of the newer literary material -devoted to this <span class="nowrap">topic.<a id="FNanchor606"></a><a href="#Footnote606" class="fnanchor">[606]</a></span></p> - -<p>Flagellation is, therefore, the principal means by which sadistic -tendencies become active, because in this manner all the physiological -sadistic accompaniments of sexual intercourse unite, and -make their appearance with a stronger potentiality. It is an -imitation and a conscious synthesis of these sadistic accompaniments, -which in their most primitive form are to be seen in the -lower animals. Especially in the case of tritons and salamanders -we can observe a typical flagellation, effected by means of the tail, -prior to coitus. The voluptuous gratification during flagellation -varies in character according as the flagellation is active or passive. -The nature of the latter is as follows: by vigorous friction and -blows, especially in the region of the genital organs, and more -particularly on the buttocks, a peculiarly increased voluptuous -stimulus is induced by the painful sensations. Simple <b>massage</b> -and <b>friction</b> of the skin suffices to produce such an effect, especially -after warm baths, as has long been known in the East, and is -employed in the so-called “Turkish baths.” More especially, -the rubbing of the buttocks evokes a <b>purely physical reflex -stimulation</b> of the spinal and sympathetic <b>ejaculatory centre</b>; -still more rapidly is this produced by flogging and whipping of -these parts (the so-called “lower discipline”). The painful -sensations are said ultimately to undergo complete transformation -into voluptuous sensations; unquestionably the <b>imagination</b> -must here render much assistance, and the masochistic element -is especially marked in those who undergo passive flagellation. -The increased flow of blood to the genital organs, to which the -flagellation necessarily gives rise, must also obviously play a -part in evoking and strengthening the voluptuous sensation. -Simultaneously also this congestion gives rise to erection of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page570">[570]</span> -penis; hence the very ancient employment of flagellation to relieve -impotence, alluded to by Petronius in a celebrated passage -of his “Satyricon.”</p> - -<p>In the case of active flagellation, the voluptuous stimulation -is mainly of a sadistic nature; the view of the parts quivering -under the lash, becoming red or even bleeding, the cries of the -person who is being whipped, the erotic influence of the kallipygian -charms, here play the principal rôle.</p> - -<p>The inclination to flagellation, both passive and active, is -generally aroused <b>by some chance occurrence</b>, such as looking at -a flogging, when the spectator finds himself to be in a state of -sexual excitement and recognizes its cause—as, for example, in -consequence of the official and ritual practice of flogging in schools, -<span class="nowrap">prisons,<a id="FNanchor607"></a><a href="#Footnote607" class="fnanchor">[607]</a></span> -barracks, monasteries, etc., also by whipping and giving -blows in social games. Especially dangerous is the whipping of -<b>children</b>, whose sexual impulse is only too often aroused by -blows upon the buttocks, and then, unconsciously, this excitement -is in their minds permanently endowed with a causal -connexion with whipping, from which ultimately a perversion -(flagellomania) is induced. Well known is Rousseau’s description -of this connexion in his “Confessions.” I append the following -description by a patient of this tendency to flagellation:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In a similar way to that which you describe, flagellantism was unfortunately -awakened in me in early youth. This was first developed -in me by the fact that my parents allowed the maidservants to exercise -a far-reaching right of chastisement. When I was fourteen years old, -I still received whippings from the servants, with my father’s knowledge -and consent; and these whippings, since my father had forbidden any -other kind of chastisement as harmful to health, took place on the -buttocks, and were always effected after this region of the body had -been bared. I still remember most vividly that when I was at the -age mentioned a maidservant who was hardly two years older than -myself switched me in this region with especial zeal. I remember -also that when I was in my ninth year, owing to the free use which the -maidservants commonly made of their privilege, I had entirely ceased -to dread this chastisement; indeed from that time I often intentionally -incurred a whipping by the maids, which was not difficult; and from -the age of fourteen years I personally gave the maidservants my permission -to chastise me in the above manner without the knowledge of my -parents, and was always thrown by it into a state of sexual excitement. -Such excitement was also produced in me by merely witnessing -the chastisement of my two sisters, who were somewhat younger than<span class="pagenum" id="Page571">[571]</span> -myself, both of whom were still beaten with a switch when they were -fifteen years of age. As regards my two sisters, this did not lead to -desire on their part that this procedure, which was always disagreeable -to them, should be frequently repeated, but they were always glad to -see me whipped; and, as a matter of fact, my own sensation of pleasure -was greatly increased by their being present, and moreover, especially -in later years, I always enjoyed it more if the maidservant whipped -me in the presence of her friends or if one of them let me hold her -hand during the process. I especially preferred being struck with -the bare hands, although occasionally I endured severe whippings -with the stick or with the dog-whip at my own special request.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In a second case which came under my own observation, the -person affected being a lawyer, then twenty-eight years of age, -the cause of the development of his flagellomania was different -and more indirect.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>At the age of eleven or twelve years he was lying on the top of a -dog-kennel and masturbating, and he had tied his feet to the top of -the kennel, lest, when in a state of sexual excitement, he might fall -off. Since then he had always felt an impulse to have himself tied, which -he sought to satisfy in boyish games (robbers, police, etc.); this always -induced in him agreeable sexual feelings, which were further increased -by onanistic friction. At the age of fifteen there became associated -with this desire to be tied a further need to be whipped while he was -tied up. This patient has a disinclination to normal coitus and to -the female genital organs, but he desires to receive flagellation only -from women. Two successive attempts at normal sexual intercourse -were unsuccessful. The patient induced in a maidservant the inclination -to passive and active flagellation, and this woman, although -she resisted at first, was subsequently, six months later, a passionate -flagellant. In other respects the patient is thoroughly healthy, and -has been through his one-year term of military service in the cavalry.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>With regard to the origin of “<b>schoolmaster’s sadism</b>,” which -is, unfortunately, very widely diffused, the well-known case of -the schoolmaster Dippold recently gave a horrible -<span class="nowrap">example.<a id="FNanchor608"></a><a href="#Footnote608" class="fnanchor">[608]</a></span></p> - -<p>The teacher or schoolmaster may, at the commencement of his -activity, be entirely free from any flagellantic tendency. This -tendency makes its appearance in the course of the customary -exercise of his duties of physical chastisement. This gradually -induces in him a sense of sexual pleasure. As long as these -chastisements are kept within normal bounds, and only occasionally -undertaken, we have to do merely with a tendency, with an -aberration of sexual gratification, such as occurs in numerous -healthy individuals, even when they are not teachers or schoolmasters,<span class="pagenum" id="Page572">[572]</span> -persons who seek and find an opportunity for the exercise -of these tendencies in the brothel or with “masseuses.” -When, however, a systematic flagellomania develops, and the -person affected no longer merely chastises, but maltreats and -tortures, and does this habitually and with bestial cruelty, as in -Dippold’s case, we certainly have always to do with sadism -developed in the soil of a morbid predisposition. The following -cases appear to be of this nature:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. A case which reminds us of that of Dippold recently appeared -before the Second Criminal Chamber in Hamburg. The accused was -a man belonging to the cultured classes, who had had a University -education, had become a reserve officer, and had filled many other -positions, finally that of the editor of a journal published by an advertising -firm. The accused lived in Berlin in the years 1900 to 1903. -There he formed an intimacy with a woman, whom he induced to entrust -him with her son, for the continuance of his education. Going -himself to live in Hamburg in July, 1903, the boy was sent to him -in that town in January, 1904, and was placed in a boarding school. -“In order not to be disturbed in his teaching,” the man also rented -a room in the neighbourhood of the school. When engaging this room -he asked the landlady if there were curtains to cover the windows. -On the first day on which she visited the room the landlady noticed -that the accused flogged the boy, and as she did not wish to allow -this in her dwelling, she reported the matter to the police. After -some time the woman learned by questioning the boy certain remarkable -facts, especially with regard to the “educational methods” -which the accused had carried out in Berlin, and in her report to the -police she added certain details, which led to the arrest of the accused. -The accused admitted that he had caned the boy severely, and he -declared that he had done this only for educational reasons, as the -boy was of a bad character. In this respect the statement of the -accused was confuted by the evidence of the boy’s teacher in Berlin, -that of his teacher in Hamburg, and that of the inmates of the pension -in which he lived; all of these gave him a very good character. -With respect to the mode of chastisement, the details of which were -heard <i>in camera</i>, the court held that there was no doubt that the -accused had chastised the boy, not for educational reasons, but on -account of perverse tendencies of his own, and condemned him to -imprisonment for one year and loss of civil rights for two years. It is -a noteworthy fact that the accused, during the latter part of this -period of association with the boy, had lived in a happy marriage with -a young woman.</p> - -<p>2. A disciple of Dippold. The following remarkable case was -published in the <i>Berliner Tageblatt</i>, No. 629, December 11, 1903: -A furniture-polisher of this town accosted boys whom he met in the -street, gave them some trifling commission, and so arranged matters -with them that they must ultimately return to him at his room. Here -he gave himself out to be a detective officer, showed the boy a token -which he pretended was his official commission, and then gave the -boy a severe lecture. “He regretted,” he said in conclusion, that, -owing to the misconduct of the lad, it would be necessary to fine his<span class="pagenum" id="Page573">[573]</span> -parents, unless the offences were condoned by the immediate chastisement -of the boy. The “detective” easily persuaded his victims that -it would be better to accept the immediate flogging. After he had -stretched his victim across his knees and beaten him with a stick, -he looked to see that the blows had not made too obvious marks, and -sent the lad away with a further brief admonition. In most instances -the boys who had been whipped concealed what had happened from -their parents; but still the matter came to light, and this new Dippold -is to be tried for causing grievous bodily harm, and for the false pretence -that he occupied an official position. The accused is a young man, -twenty-five years of age, and, with his small and slender figure and with -a blonde moustache, he makes rather the impression of a young man -of eighteen.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Very frequently the tendency to flagellation is at first artificially -evoked in brothels. Hogarth, in his “A Harlot’s Progress,” has -rightly depicted the switch as a necessary requisite of the interior -of a brothel, and this simple instrument of flagellation is rarely -absent from a prostitute’s dwelling. It appears to be England -alone, the classical country of flagellomania, in which actual -“flagellation brothels” have -<span class="nowrap">existed.<a id="FNanchor609"></a><a href="#Footnote609" class="fnanchor">[609]</a></span> A historical example is -that of the celebrated establishment of Theresa Berkley, the -inventor of an especial apparatus for the whipping of men, the -so-called “Berkley-Horse.” It appears that in England the -female sex has a taste for active and passive flagellation; and we -find that a German <span class="nowrap">author<a id="FNanchor610"></a><a href="#Footnote610" class="fnanchor">[610]</a></span> -attributes to woman a greater inclination -towards flagellomania than that exhibited by man. This -tendency is encouraged by certain male flagellants, who obtain -sexual gratification by the flagellation of women. Guénolé -(<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 151, 152) reports the existence of secret places in -Paris where young women and girls combine to form a kind of -“school,” in which male sadists carry out “instruction” with the -switch!</p> - -<p>In connexion with flagellation we must consider the peculiar -tendency to the <b>fettering</b> of the individual to be flogged, who -desires to be rendered <b>defenceless</b>. For this purpose various -apparatus exist of the same kind as the “fettering-chair” invented -in the eighteenth century by the Duke of -<span class="nowrap">Fronsac.<a id="FNanchor611"></a><a href="#Footnote611" class="fnanchor">[611]</a></span> Of the same -nature also is the impulse to wear very tight shoes and gloves<span class="pagenum" id="Page574">[574]</span> -and very small corsets, the so-called “<b>corset discipline</b>,” in which -the person affected, who may be of either sex, is laced up very -tightly in a very small corset. This is met with chiefly in England, -especially in association with sexual flagellation.</p> - -<p>In comparatively rare cases flagellomania is a morbid condition -by which responsibility is entirely abrogated; but from the -medico-legal point of view responsibility is impaired or suspended -in the majority of cases of well-marked sadism, which we have -now to describe. To this category belong:</p> - -<p>1. <b>Sadistic Bodily Injuries and “Lust-Murder.”</b>—The main -types of this category are the “girl-stabbers” and the “lust-murderers,” -who simply for the purpose of producing sexual excitement, -or when already under the influence of such excitement, -inflict on women more or less severe injuries with a knife or other -murderous instrument. The actual intention to <b>kill</b> is present -only in very rare cases. The lust-murder is, as a rule, only a -murder as a <b>sequel</b> of a sexual act committed by force, the murder -being done from fear of discovery, etc.; thus the murder has not -in these cases anything directly to do with the sexual act. In -other cases we have what appears to be a lust-murder in which -death has resulted, contrary to the wish of the offender, from a -sadistic bodily injury. Killing from a purely sexual motive is -a very rare occurrence, of which, however, some very widely -known cases are on record—like those of Andreas Bickel, -Menesclou, Alton, Gruyo, <span class="nowrap">Verzeni,<a id="FNanchor612"></a><a href="#Footnote612" class="fnanchor">[612]</a></span> -and “Jack the Ripper,” the -Whitechapel murderer. [Regarding the Whitechapel murders, -see E. C. Spitza, “The Whitechapel Murders: their Medico-Legal -and Historical Aspects,” published in the <i>Journal of -Nervous and Mental Diseases</i>, December, 1888. Great attention -and alarm was aroused in Paris in the years 1818-1819 by a girl-stabber -(<i>piqueur</i>). In numerous caricatures, popular songs, and -vaudevilles these assaults were “celebrated,” of which a very rare -pamphlet, “La Piqure à la Mode” (Paris, 1819), gives evidence. -<i>Cf.</i> J. Grand-Carteret in “Les Images Galantes” (1907, No. 7). -Much alarm was caused in July, 1902, by the crimes of a new -“Jack the Ripper” in New York, and by the horrible child-murders -committed in Berlin by an obviously insane sadist, -not yet arrested. In a single day he ripped up the abdomens -of several small children with a pair of scissors.] Many “murder -epidemics” (<i>manie homicide</i>), such as the murders recently -committed in Sweden by Nordlund, who, though indubitably<span class="pagenum" id="Page575">[575]</span> -insane, was executed for them, are certainly connected with -sexuality. The two following cases from German experience -relate to typical “girl-stabbers”:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><i>Ludwigshafen am Rhein, March 26, 1901.</i>—After the manner of the -Whitechapel murderer, an unknown criminal had for several weeks -made the parts of the town lying in the direction of the suburb of -Mundenheim unsafe. Not less than eleven girls were seriously injured -after nightfall by stabs in the abdomen. To-night the police succeeded -in arresting the criminal, who is a drover, Wilhelm Damian -by name, twenty-eight years of age. Five years ago he was suspected -of having committed a lust-murder on a servant-girl; he was arrested -at this time, but was discharged owing to the lack of sufficient proof. -Now the suspicion is aroused that Damian is responsible also for the -lust-murder committed two years ago near Mundenheim on a little -girl seven years of age, because the circumstances of that case suggested -that the murderer was a butcher by occupation, and this applies to -Damian.</p> - -<p><i>Kiel, November 29, 1901.</i>—It is not yet possible to arrest the -stabber who, during the last week, has been active in the poorest -quarter of the town. At first he limited himself to the northern districts, -and there wounded only women and girls; but in the last day -or two he appeared, not only in the central parts of the town, but -also in the southern quarter, where, the day before yesterday, in the -evening, he wounded a girl by two stabs, one in the neck and one in -the hip. Since then a man has been stabbed, apparently by this same -evil-doer, but was not seriously hurt. This happened in one of the -busiest streets of the town, so that the escape of the criminal is very -remarkable.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Other peculiar sadistic injuries sometimes occur. Thus, in -the year 1902 a printer, twenty-two years of age, was condemned -by the criminal court of Breslau, because in <b>thirteen</b> cases he -had thrown <b>oil of vitriol</b> at young ladies! Here also we have -probably to do with a sadistic tendency. In the end of October, -1906, in Berlin, a case came under notice in which a young girl -took another girl to the dentist (!) and (after previous anæsthetization) -had two teeth drawn unnecessarily; but whether this -case was or was not of a sadistic nature remains undetermined. -But we certainly have to do with sadism in those cases in which -men or women inflict slight injuries on their love-partner for the -purpose of sucking blood, which gives them sexual gratification -(<b>sexual vampirism</b>). Many <b>murders by poison</b> (women murderers -commonly prefer the use of poison to that of any other instrument) -also arise from sadistic tendencies. At any rate, the -majority of professional female prisoners, such as Jegado, -Brinvilliers, Ursinus, Gottfried (the celebrated poisoner of -Bremen), and others, were unquestionably women given to sexual -excesses or sexually very excitable, so that here voluptuousness<span class="pagenum" id="Page576">[576]</span> -and the lust for murder appear to have an intimate causal -connexion.</p> - -<p>The following remarkable case of sadistic deprivation of freedom -is reported by Kiernan (“A Remarkable Case of Fetishism,” -published in <i>The Alienist and Neurologist</i>, 1906, p. 462):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Two citizens of good position, of Wladikaukas, in Russia, had repeatedly -carried off girls of good family, and had treated them in an -extraordinary way. On account of senile dementia they were acquitted -of criminality, and were sent to an asylum. The last victim -was a young heiress, who was kept prisoner by them for an entire year. -Two masked elderly men fell upon her by night, gagged her, put a -bandage over her eyes, and drove away with her in a carriage. When -the bandage was taken off, she was in a well-furnished drawing-room. -The two old men, without saying a word, gave her a scanty dress of -feathers, and shut her up in a great gilded cage, which stood in the -drawing-room. One of them—she never saw the other again—came -in silence to visit her every morning, looked at her through the bars -of the cage, often threw her lumps of sugar, and every morning brought -her a can of hot water, which he emptied into a vessel inside the cage, -saying, ‘Take a bath, little bird.’ These were the only words which -she heard. After a year had passed, the man let her out of the cage, -put a bandage over her eyes, and drove her in a carriage to a place near -her house. No similar case is known to me in medical literature. -Everything was conducted Platonically; there was no coitus, no exhibitionism -or masturbation, either before or after looking at this peculiar -bird. Certainly there must have been some kind of abortive sexual -gratification, of a sadistic character, and with the limitation that only -young girls of good family, dressed as birds and kept in a cage, could -excite libido. But why must they have the appearance of a bird? -Possibly in the subconsciousness the idea of the bird as a lascivious -animal played a certain part. But why did one only come and -see the ‘bird’ every day? That they must be young girls is natural -in the case of old men: extremes meet; but that they must be of -good family suggests a sadistic element, and still more is this suggested -by the imprisonment.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>2. <b>Offences against Property committed from Sadistic Motives.</b>—To -this class belong all sadistic injuries not of the person, but of -property. For example, pouring vitriol over the clothing, of -which the following case (<i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 574, December 7, -1905) is an example:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>At the present time an unknown man is making the south-eastern -districts of Berlin unsafe by the use of oil of vitriol. This dangerous -criminal pours the liquid upon women’s clothing, selecting by preference -light-coloured fabrics. Yesterday evening he almost completely -ruined the new light-coloured dress of a young lady who was passing -along the Hermannstrasse. The offender, who apparently derives -pleasure from injuring women’s clothing, is of middle height, about -twenty-five years of age, has fair hair, and wears a fashionable overcoat.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page577">[577]</span></p> - -<p>To the same category belongs <b>arson</b> from sexual motives, which -was <span class="nowrap">formerly<a id="FNanchor613"></a><a href="#Footnote613" class="fnanchor">[613]</a></span> -attributed to a “passion for fire” (pyromania); -but when sexual motives play a part, it is unquestionably of a -purely sadistic <span class="nowrap">nature.<a id="FNanchor614"></a><a href="#Footnote614" class="fnanchor">[614]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of the same character is <b>sexual kleptomania</b>—theft from sexual -motives. Lichtenberg was familiar with this, for he says “the -sexual impulse very frequently leads to thefts,” and he alludes -to the proposal which has been made in England to castrate -<span class="nowrap">thieves.<a id="FNanchor615"></a><a href="#Footnote615" class="fnanchor">[615]</a></span></p> - -<p>The organic causation of the kleptomania so often seen at the -present day in large shops is very frequently of a sexual nature, -dependent upon puberty, the climacteric, menstrual anomalies, -etc. Cases of this character have been reported by Worbe, -Gönner, Schmidtlein, Unzer, Häussler, Lombroso, and Ferrero. -The suspicion of sexual sadistic grounds for kleptomania may -always be justifiably entertained when rich ladies repeatedly -steal articles of small value of which they have no need.</p> - -<p>A typical case of sexual kleptomania is reported by H. Zingerle -(“Contributions to the Psychological Genesis of Sexual Perversities,” -published in the <i>Annual for Psychiatry and Neurology</i>, -1900):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A woman, twenty-one years of age, who from childhood had been -psychopathic, had from her school-days onwards had a definite desire -to appropriate certain objects, especially such as were made of brown -leather (brown shoes), umbrellas, money. Only the act of stealing gave -her any gratification, not the keeping of the stolen objects, which she -usually destroyed or gave away. <b>During the act of theft she had a -well-developed sense of voluptuousness, accompanied by a discharge -of secretion from the genital organs.</b> She performed these thefts as -the result of an irresistible impulse, and after them she felt remorse. -She preferred large objects such as were difficult to hide, and it was -<b>precisely when there were great hindrances to be overcome and dangers -to be run</b>, and when in the pursuit of her aim she was <b>subjected to -emotional disturbances</b>, that the accompanying <b>voluptuous sensations -were most prominent</b>. The psychopathic basis of this condition is -unquestionable.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In addition to these two categories of sadism, which for the -most part depend upon morbid conditions, we meet also with a -<b>symbolic</b> form of sadism, where this manifests itself rather in -idea than in reality, and where the person thus affected luxuriates<span class="pagenum" id="Page578">[578]</span> -in all possible <b>fantasies</b> of the infliction of pain and of -<span class="nowrap">abasement.<a id="FNanchor616"></a><a href="#Footnote616" class="fnanchor">[616]</a></span> -This mitigated sadism is certainly to some extent -connected with physiological sadism. Thus the so-called <b>verbal -sadism</b> is nothing more than an increase in, an emphatic instance -of, the physiological voluptuous sighing and crying <i>in coitu</i>, -whose influence in verbal sadism is increased, and exercises a -stronger stimulus, by the accentuation of the <b>animal</b>, the <b>brutal</b>, -the <b>coarse</b>, and the <b>obscene</b>. Verbal sadism is not a peculiar -refinement of modern debauchees, but a phenomenon belonging -to folk-lore and ethnology, an extraordinarily widely diffused -mode of expression of the primitive sadistic instinct of the genus -homo. In the popular speech of all countries we find that -<b>abusive terms</b> and <b>curses</b> are intermingled with extraordinary -frequency with sexual matters and ideas. The naïveté of this -sexual depravity and cursing, with its thousandfold variations, -shows its origin from the purely instinctive sources of the popular -soul, as the celebrated brothers Grimm recognized when they -devoted a careful, critical investigation in their well-known -dictionary to the obscene verbal treasury of the Germans. A -rich material for the study of the sources of verbal sadism is -offered by the <i>vocabularia erotica</i> of Hesychios; also by the -<b>collections</b> of local and provincial <b>riddles</b> and -<span class="nowrap"><b>proverbs</b>.<a id="FNanchor617"></a><a href="#Footnote617" class="fnanchor">[617]</a></span> A -typically developed verbal sadism is found among the Hindus, -especially the women. The Indian erotist Vātsyāyana rightly -deduces it from the various sounds which are uttered in normal -coitus. In European brothels the verbal sadists and verbal -masochists are well-known phenomena—men who find sexual -enjoyment in the expression of the coarsest, commonest, obscene -words, curses, and abusive language; in some cases by doing this -themselves (verbal sadism), in other cases by listening to it when -done by others (verbal masochism). Such verbal sadists, also, -are the individuals described by A. Eulenburg (“Sexual Neuropathy,” -p. 104) as “verbal exhibitionists,” people who gladly -indulge in lascivious conversation in the presence of women, or -who whisper obscene words in women’s ears. Many men visit<span class="pagenum" id="Page579">[579]</span> -prostitutes, not for the purpose of having sexual intercourse -with them, but merely for the opportunity of such lecherous -conversation. The following case, complicated by bisexual or -masochistic features, is characteristic of this:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A leading merchant of middle age visits a cocotte from time to -time, and puts on the girl’s silken clothing, whilst she must put on -man’s dress; they then go out walking arm-in-arm in dark, unfrequented -streets, and converse meanwhile in an extremely obscene, -indecent manner; this alone suffices him for sexual gratification. -During the whole time he does not touch the girl.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This sexual depravity and obscene language can also be conducted -by correspondence. Thus we have a kind of “<b>epistolary -sadism</b>” and “<b>epistolary masochism</b>.” The former, especially, -is frequently employed in the circles of the “masseuses” and -“strict governesses,” in relation to their masochistic <i>clientèle</i>, -whilst the answers belong to the second category.</p> - -<p>A remarkable symbolic form of sadism or masochism is represented -by <b>inunction</b> and <b>lathering</b>, for the purpose of sexual -gratification. Lathering with soap more especially is a phenomenon -with which those who have to do with brothels are -especially familiar. Either the man finds sexual pleasure in -lathering the prostitute or he experiences gratification in the -passive attitude when she lathers him. Some time ago, in a -trial in which a man belonging to one of our leading mercantile -houses was accused, I referred in my evidence to analogous -occurrences in brothels and among prostitutes. This testimony -was disputed by another physician, who stated that this “lathering” -for the purpose of inducing sexual excitement was “unknown” -to him. It is, however, a well-known phenomenon -whose existence has been confirmed to me by colleagues in Berlin, -and more especially in Hamburg. According as it is active or -passive, it is respectively sadistic or masochistic. Whether, in -such cases, a defilement of the woman’s person is effected, as in -a case reported by von Krafft-Ebing, in which a man blackened -his mistress with charcoal, is indifferent. The larval sadism -consists in the <b>act of manipulation</b>, in the inunction or lathering.</p> - -<p>As a last form of symbolic sadism may be mentioned <b>blasphemy</b> -based on <b>sexual motives</b>, the so-called “<b>satanism</b>,” which played -a great part more especially in the middle ages, and as the -“black mass” constituted a peculiar cult, in which the Christian -Mass was profaned by sexual practices, and was insulted to the -uttermost. According to Schwaeblé, these obscene masses are -still celebrated at the present day in two places in Paris. He<span class="pagenum" id="Page580">[580]</span> -gives a detailed description of such a black mass which was celebrated -in a house in the Rue de -<span class="nowrap">Vaugirard.<a id="FNanchor618"></a><a href="#Footnote618" class="fnanchor">[618]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Passive algolagnia</b>, <b>masochism</b>, the desire to endure <b>pain</b> and -<b>degradation</b> and <b>abasement</b> of every kind, for the purpose of -inducing sexual excitement, is perhaps to-day more widely -diffused even than its <span class="nowrap">converse.<a id="FNanchor619"></a><a href="#Footnote619" class="fnanchor">[619]</a></span> -The cause of this, which is to -be found in the conventionality of our time, is a matter to which I -have previously more than once alluded (<i>vide supra</i>, <a href="#Page322">pp. 322</a>-<a href="#Page324">324</a>, -<a href="#Page467">467</a>-<a href="#Page469">469</a>). This view is supported also by the remarkable fact -that, above all, <b>lawyers</b>, leading State officials, and judges, -constitute a disproportionately large contingent of masochists—that -is to say, persons whose professional life gives them a certain -unusual exercise of power, and whose profession imposes on them -a strict official demeanour. Precisely these conditions, perhaps, -arouse masochistic tendencies to activity, as a kind of liberation -from conventional pressure and the professional mask.</p> - -<p>The connexion between love, voluptuousness, and the suffering -of pain, has already been discussed. In masochism there also -comes into play the important element of abasement, a complete -self-surrender of body and soul, self-sacrifice. The union of these -perceptions and their voluptuous tinge has been beautifully -described by Alfred de <span class="nowrap">Musset:<a id="FNanchor620"></a><a href="#Footnote620" class="fnanchor">[620]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“My passion for my mistress had become extremely unruly, and my -whole life had assumed a kind of monastic savagery. I will give -only one example of this: She had given me her miniature likeness -in a medallion. I wear it on my heart—many men do this. But one -day in the shop of a second-hand dealer I found an iron scourge on -the end of which was a small plate covered with little spines. I had the -medallion fastened on to the plate and wore it in this way. The -spines, which at every movement pierced the skin of my breast, produced -in me the most peculiar ecstasy, so that I sometimes pressed -my hand on the place in order to drive them deeper. I am well -aware that this was folly; but love makes us commit many such follies.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In masochism physical pain plays an important part. The -“mistresses” have at their disposal an extensive instrumentarium -for producing such pain, for masochists often have the<span class="pagenum" id="Page581">[581]</span> -most peculiar ideas regarding the mode in which their pain -should be caused. Probably unique in their kind are the two -following authentic cases, which my colleague, Dr. <span class="nowrap">D——,</span> in -Hamburg, was so good as to report to me:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. A rich Hamburg merchant, known among the prostitutes by the -name of “Nail William,” had sexual intercourse only with certain -prostitutes, who had to allow their nails to grow quite long and pointed. -They had to scratch him on the scrotal raphe and on the penis until -the blood flowed in streams. One day he consulted a physician on -account of extensive œdema of the scrotum and the penis.</p> - -<p>2. Another man had his scrotum sewn to the sofa-cushion with -thick sail-maker’s needles. He sat for a while in this “fettered” condition, -after which the strings were cut!</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>All possible cutting and stabbing instruments and burning -substances are used for the gratification of the masochist’s lascivious -love of pain; they have themselves scratched, bitten, -pinched, burned, their hair torn out; they are trodden upon, -whipped with switches or ox-whips; they have themselves -“put to the question” in every possible way in special “<b>torture -chambers</b>” or “punishment rooms.” Such a genuine torture -chamber, in the house of a Hamburg prostitute, was recently -described by the public prosecutor, Dr. Ertel, in -<span class="nowrap">Hamburg.<a id="FNanchor621"></a><a href="#Footnote621" class="fnanchor">[621]</a></span> -Of the dwelling of this prostitute the following account is given -in the testimony of the examining judge:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>To the side of the flat towards the bath-room is the door of entrance -to the so-called “black room.”</p> - -<p>The walls of this room, lighted by one window only, were covered -with a coal-black material of the nature of calico, and the plaster of -the ceiling was similarly covered; to the middle of the ceiling, proceeding -from the centre of a black rosette, was attached a pulley, -consisting of the usual rollers and blocks, made in this instance of -metal, and furnished with a strong twisted cord.</p> - -<p>In the dark corner between the window and the wall there stood -a peculiar scaffold, made of roughly hewn planks, consisting of two -similar parts placed side by side; the back of this scaffold was placed -against the wall beside the window.</p> - -<p>The purpose of this scaffold was not immediately apparent. Seen -sideways, the form of this wooden structure was somewhat like that -of a heavy, coarsely-made armchair; the upper parts of the arms were -about the height of a man’s shoulders. To the framework along the -upper edge there were attached five fairly strong iron rings, which were -screwed into the wood. The framework ran on rollers, so that it could -be moved about.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page582">[582]</span></p> - -<p>On the wall was hung on a nail a leather girdle with buckles; -there was also a rope about the thickness of the finger, ending in a -loop; there were also two dog-collars, part of a sword-stick, leather -reins, and fetters for wrists and ankles, the former being heavy iron -handcuffs.</p> - -<p>The window in the wall separating the “black room” from the -bathroom, the glass of which was frosted, was covered with special -hangings. The inner side of the door of the room was also hung with -black.</p> - -<p>In respect to this “black room” A. testified:</p> - -<p>“Z. insisted that one room should be entirely draped with black, -as the ‘hall of judgment.’ He sent me pulleys from Cologne, by which -he was to be drawn up and <span class="nowrap">hanged.<a id="FNanchor622"></a><a href="#Footnote622" class="fnanchor">[622]</a></span> -This excited him, his face got -quite blue, and it made him ‘ready’ for intercourse. I was afraid -that it might kill him, and I only allowed him to have it done once.</p> - -<p>“To the wooden framework in the ‘black room,’ Z. was securely -fastened, so that he had the illusion that he was on the scaffold.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In all large towns widely diffused <b>masochistic prostitution</b> -subserves the desires of male masochists, and frequently also -those of female masochists. These priestesses of <i>Venus flagellatrix</i> -hide themselves commonly under the cloak of a -<span class="nowrap">“<b>masseuse</b>”<a id="FNanchor623"></a><a href="#Footnote623" class="fnanchor">[623]</a></span> -an “<b>educationalist</b>,” or “<b>governess</b>,” adding to this professional -title the expressive adjective “<b>severe</b>” or “<b>energetic</b>.” -“<b>Wanda</b>” is also a favourite pseudonym, which corresponds to -the masochistic nickname of “<b>Severin</b>” (the principal character -of Sacher-Masoch’s “Venus im Pelz”).</p> - -<p>These women, the “mistresses,” treat their masochistic clients -as “slaves” or “dogs,” and maintain this fiction not only in -personal association, but also in correspondence—masochists are -all passionate correspondents. The relationship also of the “<b>lady</b>” -to her “<b>page</b>” is a favourite one (the so-called “<b>pagism</b>”). The -nature of the relationship is clearly shown in the following original -letter of such a masochist:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="right"><span class="padr6">“<span class="smcap">Berlin</span>,</span><br /> -<span class="padr2">“<i>June 7, 1902</i>.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Gracious Lady</span>,—</p> - -<p><span class="padl4">“First</span> of all I must sincerely ask your pardon for daring, most -honoured lady, to write to you. I saw recently a lady with a glorious -figure and magnificent hips enter your house, and I suspect that you -are this lady. If you, gracious lady, desire a servant and a slave, -who will blindly obey all your commands, and upon your order, as a -slave, without any will but your own, will perform the basest and<span class="pagenum" id="Page583">[583]</span> -dirtiest services, I should be happy if you would be so gracious as to -make me that slave, if I might visit you from time to time in order to -serve you, my strict mistress and commander. If at any time I -should fail to obey you absolutely, you can treat me most cruelly and -chastise me most severely.</p> - -<p>“Will you, gracious lady, deign to answer me, your basest servant, -and to make use of the enclosed envelope to tell me if you, this -evening, will go for a walk, and how, and where, in what café you -may chance to spend the evening, and if you will be my strict mistress, -and if I may venture to be your slave. Perhaps, most honoured -lady, you could be at the Oranienburger Tor at eight o’clock precisely -on <b>Friday</b> evening, with a rose in your hand. Full of subjection -and abasement, obedient to your strict commands, and slavishly -kissing your feet and hands, I am your most abject servant and -your basest slave.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Such a slave luxuriates voluptuously in the lowest services, in -the most loathsome abasements, such as are indicated sufficiently -in the names “<b>coprolagnia</b>” and “<b>urolagnia</b>.” I have in my -possession a series of letters by masochists full of such things, -described with the utmost particularity, some even in a poetic -form (!), which I cannot print on account of their loathsome -contents. A sufficient idea of the slavery of the masochist is -given in the above-mentioned report of the public prosecutor, -Dr. Ertel, in which a “mistress” states:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“When I took my meals he lay either under the table, or in a -corner of the room; I threw him bones, and gave him the remains of -my own food. He often barked, and usually had a dog-collar round -his neck, with a chain attached to it. He had given himself the name -of Nero, so this is what I called him. When anyone wished to come -near me without permission, he bit him in the leg; this was the first -step in a slave’s duty. He swept out my room, boiled potatoes, -roasted meat for me, and did other work of the house. He also -wanted to be my horse; I had to ride on him; he carried me in this -way from one room to the <span class="nowrap">other.<a id="FNanchor624"></a><a href="#Footnote624" class="fnanchor">[624]</a></span> -When he disobeyed me in any -way, I had to use the whip. He related to me that formerly he had -corresponded with a music-hall comedian who played woman’s parts, -and subsequently had associated with him, but he got weary of this, -and disappeared for a long time to get free from the man. He told -me also that he was accustomed to make appointments in the Schaarhof -(a street in Hamburg in which the prostitutes visited by the lowest -classes of the population live). On Sunday evenings these women -have many visitors, when the workmen have got their week’s money.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page584">[584]</span></p> - -<p>“Often I had to shut him up in a wardrobe, with a chain round his -neck, fastened to the wall of the wardrobe, so short that he could -hardly move; the door of the wardrobe was shut upon him.</p> - -<p>“In my flat I had to give him a slave’s dress to wear, in order -that he might feel himself to be fully a slave. I took away all his -money, all the keys of his house, of his office, and of his safe, and -returned them to him only after a night and two days. Z. only does -this occasionally, when he is utterly beside himself; often he is quite -reasonable. He does not associate with any decent people; the -society in which he feels happiest is that of whores and other obscure -persons; he has himself said this to me. Even the people who make -use of him avoid him in the street.</p> - -<p>“He would also learn to dress hair, and how to paint the face, if I -ordered him. Painted faces stimulate him.</p> - -<p>“Once he said to me that I might have another slave; this I did. -First of all I had to bind Z. hand and foot, and to wrap up his head -in cotton-wool, in order to give the new slave the idea that he had been -very badly treated, and had been sent to the hospital. When, later, -the new slave came, and I explained everything to him as Z. had told -me to, and led him in to see Z., the new man was very much surprised -to see Z. tied up in this way, became frightened, and soon went home.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Another prostitute reports:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I made the acquaintance of Z. in No. 8, Schwiegerstrasse. He -has three or four times had intercourse with me. He had himself -whipped by me. Z. once asked me to fetch a man, which I did. -This man got into bed with me, and satisfied himself manually, without -having intercourse with me. Z. on this occasion lay under the -bed: he wished to do so; I believe he had arranged this in order to -obtain sexual excitement in this way. Z. and the other man did -not see one another.</p> - -<p>“When the other man had gone away, Z. did the most disgusting -things.</p> - -<p>“When Z. had himself whipped, he first had his hands fastened -with iron handcuffs.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It would be quite erroneous to assume that in the case of these -masochistic “slaves,” whose human worth has been lowered to -the depths, who seem completely to discard their humanity and -to sink below the level of animals, that we always have to do with -effeminate, degenerated weaklings. No; much more frequently -they are <b>healthy, powerful men, of an imposing appearance and -distinguished demeanour</b>, who find pleasure in playing such -tragic rôles, and who obviously obtain sexual gratification by -this complete reversal of their nature. The “slave” just -described was “by nature tall and stately. His features were -<b>energetic</b> and sympathetic, and he had a large beard. His eyes were -<b>clear and bright. In actions and appearance he was a thoroughly -masculine</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>being.</b>”<a id="FNanchor625"></a><a href="#Footnote625" class="fnanchor">[625]</a></span> -In Berlin there exist masochists in high -official positions, in appearance and in profession true manly<span class="pagenum" id="Page585">[585]</span> -natures—“supermen”—who only become “slaves” in relation -to their “mistresses.” According to Sacher-Masoch, Germans -and Russians especially are inclined to masochism; but, as a -matter of fact, this tendency is also widely diffused in France -and England. Zola describes such a type in “Nana.”</p> - -<p>The slave type is not always completely developed; more -commonly masochism manifests itself in a less marked degree. -There are many and various shades: sometimes there is only a -spiritual abasement, exhibited in apparently trifling procedures -and practices (symbolic masochism). A few authentic cases -will serve to illustrate this—they sound incredible, but are in -fact true:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. A handsome and fine-looking officer, married to a beautiful wife, -continually associates with an elderly, robust washerwoman, with -whom he also has sexual intercourse. Since he refuses to leave this -woman, his wife has separated from him.</p> - -<p>2. A State official of high position, fifty years of age, visits a prostitute -from time to time, and puts on her clothing, with corset and -stockings, while she wears man’s clothing. Then for two hours they -play cards. At eleven o’clock he lays himself, still clothed, in her -bed, whilst she must lie down naked upon the bed covering. Nothing -else happens. He does not make the least attempt to touch her; -and after a time he goes away, first paying her fifty marks.</p> - -<p>3. An active Minister of State (!), now deceased, used often -to visit a cocotte, who had to sit upon him, and then <i>in corpus -totum ei minxit</i>. This was sufficient to give him sexual gratification -(urolagnia).</p> - -<p>4. An engineer meets a prostitute (who has been previously instructed -what to do) in the street, and asks her if he may go home with her for -twenty marks (shillings). Having reached the home of the girl, he -suddenly declares with tears that he has only five marks with him. -The prostitute overwhelms him with abuse, takes the five marks -from him, and then carefully searches his clothing, until somewhere -or other she finds a hundred-mark piece! The moment of the -discovery of this piece of money is precisely the moment when the -man has the sexual orgasm. In answer to his prayers and whining, -to his pitiful request that she shall at least give him back half the -money, he only receives scornful abuse. Finally, she presses one -mark into his hand, and gives him his <i>congé</i>. This procedure is -repeated regularly every fortnight—an expensive amusement for a -man who is by no means wealthy. But he is unable to give up this -peculiar passion, which for him is the only way of obtaining sexual -gratification.</p> - -<p>5. A man of the upper classes, thirty years of age, frequents only -prostitutes with artificial teeth. They must take these teeth out, and -he puts them in his mouth and sucks them. He then stretches himself -upon the covering of the bed, and the prostitute must lay one of her -dirty chemises upon his face, whilst he at the same time holds one of -her shoes in each hand. This is for him the critical moment. To<span class="pagenum" id="Page586">[586]</span> -the girl herself during the whole procedure he does not direct a single -glance; for him there exist only the teeth, the chemise, and the shoes. -Thus we have to do with a case of masochism with mental fetishistic -associations. The previously described medieval “cure by disgust” -(the exhibition of a dirty chemise) would in this man have had the -opposite effect to that intended.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Masochism is much commoner in men than in women, because -the latter have more command over their sexual impulse, and -are not so readily subordinated and enslaved thereby as are -men. The physiological masochism of woman is of a more -spiritual nature. Still, in women who are very excitable sexually -a similar “sexual obedience” may appear to that which we -encounter in men. Shakespeare, in the “Midsummer-Night’s -Dream,” when he makes Helena feel herself to be Demetrius’ -little dog, gives her definite masochistic characteristics.</p> - -<p>Masochistically inclined, also, are women of good position who -play the part of prostitutes, either in brothels or in the streets, -such as have recently been described by d’Estoc in “Paris-Eros”; -we may regard the celebrated Messalina as their prototype. -Similarly disposed are women of good position who have -enduring sexual relationships with men of the lower classes, -such as workmen, coachmen, etc., and who even seek sexual -enjoyment with any casual member of the rabble they may meet -in the streets—a practice of which Lombroso has collected -examples. Passive algolagnia also occurs in women, as is proved -by the following letter of a typical masochist:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="right"><span class="padr10">“<span class="smcap">Berlin</span>,</span><br /> -<span class="padr2">“<i>November 9, 1902</i>.</span></p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Honoured Lady</span>,—</p> - -<p><span class="padl4">“I</span> allow myself to make the polite inquiry whether you will -consent to visit me once a week, in my dwelling in the Kurfurstendamm, -after your reception hour. I have a peculiar wish from time -to time <b>to be chastised in the most severe and energetic manner, until -the blood flows</b>. I am twenty-eight years of age, and widowed, and -have a very large and luxuriant figure. For the flagellation I would -pay fifty marks (shillings). If you accede to my wish, I beg you to -describe how you intend to carry out the chastisement. On what -part of the body will you whip me? In what way should this be -clothed, if clothed at all? What instrument will you use for the -whipping? In what position should I receive the whipping? How -many blows should I receive the first time?</p> - -<p>“After the sixth blow my voluptuous sensations increase to such -a degree that my whole body trembles with sensuality. Are you -yourself inclined to sensuality, and do you carry out this chastisement -from purely voluptuous motives?”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page587">[587]</span></p> - -<p>We cannot determine whether in this case homosexuality plays -any part. In my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” -(vol. ii., p. 183), I have printed a letter of -another unquestionably heterosexual masochist woman to an -“energetic” man.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<h3 id="Ref3">APPENDIX<a id="FNanchor626"></a><a href="#Footnote626" class="fnanchor">[626]</a><br /> -A CONTRIBUTION TO THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE RUSSIAN -REVOLUTION (HISTORY OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN -ALGOLAGNISTIC REVOLUTIONIST).</h3> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The author of the following sketch, the Russian anarchist N. K., was -arrested in Warsaw in the early months of 1906. Like all those who -at this time were considered to be members of the revolutionary party, -the intention of the authorities was to shoot him immediately, without -any elaborate inquiry, after a drum-head court-martial.</p> - -<p>His demeanour during the shooting of his companions, who preceded -him to death, and also during the court-martial, showed that his -psychical individuality was so profoundly abnormal that the Colonel -in command of the firing-party suspected him to be a psychopath, -and on his own authority postponed his execution pending further -examination in the citadel. While imprisoned K. wrote his reminiscences, -which are here given word for word and without comment:</p> - -<h4>I.</h4> - -<p>My parents were opposite elements: my father, strong, coarse, -brutal, egotistic, material to excess; my mother, suffering, delicate, -sensitive, ethereal. From such a cross, a masochistic character <b>must</b> -necessarily be produced. My father brought me up with storms, -chastisements, and fear; my mother counteracted all this with -caresses, kisses, and tears.... I <b>trembled</b> with secret anxiety and -<b>exulted</b> inwardly at the same moment when my father stretched me -across his knees. As soon as the punishment was over, he immediately -proceeded to box someone’s ears—anyone’s, a footman’s, a maid’s, -anyone’s. I ran with a smarting posterior to my mother. By her -first my injuries were inspected, then I was cried over, embraced, -kissed, and finally laughed at and with. This scene repeated itself -at irregular intervals. To these years belong my first memory of the -masochistic principle of life. This was based upon the following -observations:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page588">[588]</span></p> - -<p>All my companions, boys and girls alike, endeavoured to play tricks -on one another; to tell tales of one another to their parents, tales true -and false; in every way to cause suffering, in order then, by redoubled -love, to make all right again. On the other hand, I noticed that no -child loved another unless it was tormented by that other. Those who -did not torment one another were mutually indifferent.</p> - -<p>This mutual tormenting and <b>being</b> tormented must therefore, <b>in -the nature of things</b>, produce a certain charm, gives rise to a <b>pleasure</b>. -This pleasure consisted in increasing, mentally realizing, <b>sympathizing</b> -with, the pain of another. This is <b>not sadism</b>—generally speaking, -sadism does not exist—it is only <b>refined masochism</b>; for we prepare pains -in order to sympathize with them—that is, in order that we may free -<b>ourselves</b>.</p> - -<p>I especially enjoyed teasing girls, destroying their toys, tearing -their dolls to pieces, dirtying their clothing, etc. When, thereupon, -they wept bitterly, I fought against their tears, until finally they were -consoled. Then I went close to them, embraced them, caressed them, -kissed them, and cried with sympathy. What pain and what pleasure -did I experience when they pushed me away, struck me, and spat in -my face! I bought them once more finer toys, and was <b>so happy</b> when -their tears gave place to laughter!</p> - -<p>How often I told false tales of other children to their parents, in -order to be able to sympathize with the mental pain of an undeserved -chastisement! But I was no exception in this, because most of my -playmates were the same. I remember how a girl of eleven calumniated -a boy of twelve: she declared that he had put his hand on her -private parts when she was out walking! The happy, poor lad was -frightfully beaten at school and at home. All the children baited him, -despised him, and avoided him like the plague.... He became quite -afraid of his fellows.</p> - -<p>What did I live through at that time?</p> - -<p>Moody and spiteful, he lay under a tree; the girl who had told this -false tale about him softly drew near, stood by him, and with a pleading -voice called his name. Furiously he jumped to his feet, and wished -to run away; but she seized his hand, fell upon her knees, and begged -for his forgiveness. It was useless for him to abuse her, to strike her, -and to tread upon her toes. She threw her arms round him, cried as -if her heart was broken, and spoke tenderly to him for so long a time, -until at last he sat down beside her, and allowed himself to be caressed. -Thus they sat together for a long time, and wept and laughed and wept. -Suddenly she seized his hand and pressed it violently between her -thighs....</p> - -<p>This contact formed the last link of a long logical chain....</p> - -<p>These were the <b>facts</b> which first made me feel instinctively how, -like every fundamental thing—everything which is of a primeval -character: primeval force, primeval matter, primeval impulse, etc.—all -represent the union of two extremes; the primeval impulse “love” -can also be the coalescence of two opposites. These two opposites -in <b>this</b> case are pleasure and pain; as in the case of electricity we have -the union of the two opposites, positive and negative electricity; in -the case of magnetism, we have the union of positive and negative -magnetism; in the case of the atom, the positive and negative ion; -in the case of sex, man and woman, etc.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page589">[589]</span></p> - -<h4>II.</h4> - -<p>My years of school and University life were spent at St. Petersburg. -Tempestuously I threw myself upon simple physical “love” (!), upon -the orgies, upon all the varieties, of physical love. Bodily-sexual -masochism, with all its artificial sensual charms, was a cup which I -drained to the dregs; but I was never able to explain to myself why -humanity was satisfied with so crude a definition of the idea of -“masochism.” Sexual masochism is indeed one of the most obvious -facts of life. But the same is true also of sexual love; and yet we do -not maintain that love is only sexual impulse.</p> - -<p>I passed beyond this physical masochism; it was for me a necessary -phase of development. <b>The spiritual element within me began to -sway my existence.</b> At this time I learned to love a girl of a wonderful -character. She loved me to a similar degree of insanity.</p> - -<p>Had I been a beggar or a tramp, she would have followed me through -the streets. She would have accompanied me to forced labour in -Kara, Kamtchatka, or Saghalien. For me she would also have -mounted the scaffold; to save me she would even have become a -prostitute. It was a blessedness to love her and to be loved by her.</p> - -<p>How can we wonder that in conformity with this interminable love -accompanying sorrows should also extend into infinity, and ultimately -lead to a catastrophe?</p> - -<p>Every night we slept together, although for months at a time we -did not have sexual intercourse; we embraced one another so closely -and slept <b>so gently</b>!...</p> - -<p>To separate from one another only for a few hours was a torment. -If I went out alone, I must tell her the precise moment at which she -might expect me to return. If I remained away a quarter of an hour -longer, Mascha at once pictured to herself that I had been run over -by a tram, that I had fallen down in an epileptic fit, that I had suddenly -become insane and jumped into the Neva, or that some other disaster -had befallen to me. Thus she stood continually at the window, in -order to see what was passing in the street. If anyone came up to -our floor, she ran quickly to see who it was. If it was not I, then she -felt horrible anxiety. When at length I came, she stood waiting for -me in the doorway, laughing and crying at the same time. Then -there followed embraces and kisses as if I had returned from a journey -to the North Pole; but also reproaches, such as, “You do not love -me at all; if you did you would not torture me so! You know how -anxious I always am about you when you are away!”</p> - -<p>Gradually I began to understand this condition, <b>as an inevitable -consequence of the masochistic principle of love</b>.</p> - -<p><b>This martyrdom of the soul, which lovers prepare for themselves in -the unceasing dread of losing one another, or of losing one another’s -love, is intimately connected with the very nature of love. Without -anxiety of this kind, love would be unthinkable. He who loves must -continually torment himself with this anxiety; and the stronger the -love, the greater is this torment. When the torment is increased by -the other’s participation in it, the mutual love is also increased thereby.</b></p> - -<p>This necessity we also felt, and we resolved to procreate an illegitimate -child.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page590">[590]</span></p> - -<p>What this step meant to us—members of leading families—can -readily be understood; but we proudly resolved to defy society at -large, in order to consecrate our love by the sorrows which this would -entail.</p> - -<h4>III.</h4> - -<p>As soon as Mascha became pregnant, I felt an irresistible impulse -to increase our mutual torments! To increase them!! To increase -them!!! For our love did not appear to me sufficiently great, nor -yet sufficiently worthy, nor yet sufficiently holy, for us to crystallize -ourselves in a new living being.</p> - -<p>This idea racked me continually. In vain I sought to convince -myself that our love was a million times greater than the love of -ordinary mortals, that it was unique!... Again and again my conscience -said to me: “How can you use for <b>yourself</b> the measuring rule -of ordinary men, even if they are the leaders of men? You are the -<b>conscious</b> masochist! Your <b>ideals</b> must be suited to this fact! Is it -anything so much out of the common to have an illegitimate child? -You must increase your sorrows! Increase them!!”</p> - -<p>(He proceeds to describe how in every possible way he tormented his -beloved.)</p> - -<p>At length, in consequence of my continued vexation, Mascha -became as nervous as <b>I</b> was myself.... Now she really began to -take everything perversely.</p> - -<p>“Leave me in peace! It is your fault! You are driving me quite -out of my mind!!”</p> - -<p>On account of the most trifling matters we became furious with rage, -mutually making one another more wretched and more bitter. Ten, -twenty times a day, we stood facing one another, leaning forwards, -shaking with wrath, our mouths gaping with anger, our eyes sparkling, -our fingers widely separated, like tigers ready to spring; many times -she struck me in the face or spat at me!</p> - -<p>“Oh, you wretch! How I hate you!!! I should like—I should -like——!”</p> - -<p>Then we said to one another calmly and quietly that we did not -suit one another; that we had been deceived; that everything was -now at an end; we begged one another for forgiveness, and separated.</p> - -<p>Soon came the pangs of conscience, the question, “Who is to -blame?” Now the pains began: “What have I done? It is impossible -that it <b>can</b> be so; I will beg her forgiveness upon my knees. She -must be <b>mine</b> again—must be, must be!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, love, love! How interminable is your pain!”</p> - -<p>Now I began with nervous haste to say to myself, “Where will she -be? With Katja? Up! Go to her and ask her!”</p> - -<p>“Has Mascha been here?”</p> - -<p>“Yes—she has just gone away!”</p> - -<p>“Did she not say where she was going?”</p> - -<p>“No!... Have you quarrelled once more?”</p> - -<p>“H’m!... A little, but it was my fault!... I must find her!... -Good-bye!”</p> - -<p>At the house of A, B, C, and D she was not to be found. Is it -possible that in her pain——? No, no! Not <b>that</b>! Not <b>that</b>!!</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page591">[591]</span></p> - -<p>This pulsed in my temples, whilst I ran up and down the stairs!</p> - -<p>Six o’clock! now she will go out walking on the Newsky-Prospekt!!...</p> - -<p>At last I reach the Newsky-Prospekt! I rush up and down looking -for her! Is that she? No! Or there? It is not she! That must -be she? No—yes—no—yes, yes!... It is she.... Now walk -a little more slowly.... Now she sees me.... She turns as if to pass -by on the other side.... She changes her mind and stays on this -side....</p> - -<p>“Have you been out walking long?”...</p> - -<p>Mascha lies in my arms. We cry and laugh—cry and laugh.... -Never, never, never again!!... Forgive, forgive!!... We embrace -one another, press one another, kiss one another, as if we could be absorbed -into one another.... We abuse one another, pull one another’s -hair, and playfully box one another’s ears.... Then we rub our -cheeks together, and give one another the maddest pet names....</p> - -<p>Oh, paradise of love! Why did I quarrel with my fate which -imposed upon me such unheard-of torments?... Nothing else could -have brought me such blessedness as this!!</p> - -<p>Oh, fate! More, more, still more martyrdom!... In this way -let my love grow!</p> - -<h4>IV.</h4> - -<p>Our life together became continually more intolerable, and yet we -could not bear to be away from one another a single hour. A terrible -fate chained us together, and threw us into the maelstrom of this -furious impulse, irresistible in its elemental force. To tear ourselves -apart was rendered impossible by the fetters that chained us together.</p> - -<p>Continually more frightful, continually more insane, became our -scenes, and the love-eruptions which broke out from time to time.</p> - -<p>(After mutual spiritual torments, becoming ever worse and worse, -K. begs his beloved to procure abortion!)</p> - -<p>She wept quietly, then kissed me and went out....</p> - -<p>The key grated in the lock....</p> - -<p>“Mascha! Mascha! For God’s sake! Mascha! What are you -going to do?...”</p> - -<p>I shook the door like a madman.... It would not give way.... -I tore open the window.... “Help! Help!”... The door was -burst open.... Break open Mascha’s door!... It was quickly -forced.... She lies there.... Dead.... Poison....</p> - -<h4>V.</h4> - -<p>Finally—after weeks—I was once more somewhat calmer, and was -able to think a little. I had so utterly lost all power that I was only -able to get from my bed to the sofa, or back again, with assistance. -They had been afraid that I should not get over it at all.... Week -after week to endure the most shattering, superhuman sorrows, to -oscillate between death and madness!...</p> - -<p>But superhuman <b>love</b> had also been mine! The statue of Saïs -had been unveiled to me!... I had quaffed the cup of love to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page592">[592]</span> -<b>last</b> dregs!... But he only will have had this experience who has first -drunk to the dregs the draught of <b>sorrow</b>!...</p> - -<p>Oh, short-sighted world, which will call the murder of Mascha -“sadism”!... Had not her pains cut twice as deeply into <b>my own</b> -heart? Has not <b>my</b> soul been convulsed by her torment?... I -wished only to torture <b>myself</b>!... Am I to blame that it was only -possible to do so through her martyrdom?... Has not <b>she</b> shared -also all my superearthly blisses?... He who has experienced <b>this</b> -does not regret—even if he must pay <b>double</b> the price in sorrows!!</p> - -<p>Is not that “<b>masochism</b>”?</p> - -<p>Have you who wished to pass judgment on me learned that? No! -Who will set up to be a judge of a case of which he knows nothing?</p> - -<p>Oh, crude psychology, which teaches that out of an <b>inhuman</b> impulse—out -of cruelty—we commit “crimes” on those nearest to us! -Only from a purely <b>human</b> impulse—from “love”—do we do to the -nearest to us what you call “crimes,” in order that he may share -that unnamable happiness which we ourselves feel. Thus the influences -which move us are purely <b>ethical</b>.</p> - -<p>Do you believe that we only are masochists? Or do you believe -that those only are masochists who have themselves trodden on by a -prostitute, have had their ears boxed, have been whipped, befouled, -and have let the prostitute spit in their faces?</p> - -<p>Oh, idiots! I say to you all love is masochistic, and all which leads -to it is associated with it, or results from it, bears the imprint “pleasure -and pain.”</p> - -<p>Nature <b>never</b> fails. Who, then, believes that it was caprice, chance, -or irony, on Nature’s part, when she associated <b>love</b> with so much -<b>torment</b>?</p> - -<p>Who does not think of all the tragedies of <b>unhappy</b> love, with its -murders and suicides, all its physical and spiritual martyrdom, which -every day brings to us?</p> - -<p>Who does not think of the tragedy of sexual love which is offered -to us in the hospitals? all the hundreds of thousands who have to pay -for the licentiousness which results from sexual <b>lust</b>—all the tabetics, -syphilitics, general paralytics, etc.?</p> - -<p>Who does not remember the torments which the sexually perverse -have brought on themselves and on humanity? All the <b>lust-murders</b>! -And all the punitive measures? The lust-murders which we commit—to -prevent lust-murders!...</p> - -<p>Who does not think of the torments of pregnancy? its risks of -life and death?</p> - -<p>Are all these mistakes of Nature? No! No!! The accompaniment -of pleasure by pain must have some definite purpose. This -purpose is: <b>That pleasure, without its opposite, pain, would not be -perceptible, would be unthinkable, would be inconceivable—just as -cold could not be apparent to our consciousness without heat, or light -without darkness. Thus pleasure, in the absence of pain, would not -be perceived as pleasure. Therefore, by increase of pain, pleasure -becomes of greater value, for the greater the contrast the more readily -do we perceive it.</b></p> - -<p>“<b>Masochism is thus a natural law.</b>”</p> - -<p><b>The more fully it is developed in any individual, the higher, the more -superhuman is that person.</b></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page593">[593]</span></p> - -<h4>VI.</h4> - -<p>Through the recognition of the masochistic natural law, I passed -into a peculiar condition. Individual love and sorrow no longer made -any particular impression on me. I began to observe masochism in -the life and work of Nature, in the history of humanity, in social life, -and in civilization.</p> - -<p>Is not the great developmental principle of Nature based upon this—that -the existence and progress of the species is dependent upon -pressure exercised on it by its environment? The more difficult the -conditions of existence, the harder the pressure of the environment, -the more <b>suffering</b> the species has to bear, the stronger must be the -reaction against these, the more strongly will the powers and capacities -of that species become active, and by this the species will be elevated -to a higher level.</p> - -<p>“<b>Thus suffering is the driving force of Nature. Nature is therefore -masochistic!</b>”</p> - -<p>Within the species itself the same law holds. Within the “human” -species have not those varieties developed to the highest which have -had to overcome the <b>hardest</b> environment? Those who by nature -have been troubled with the greatest difficulties in providing for their -food-supply? Those who have <b>suffered</b> most?</p> - -<p>Is not the existence of the living being dependent upon the -“struggle for existence,” upon the mutual hostility of the species, -striving for one another’s annihilation?</p> - -<p>It is a characteristic trait of human nature that all religions are -based upon the same fundamental principle: “Only by <b>suffering</b> canst -thou become happy!”</p> - -<p>Is not this true <b>masochism</b>, when humanity, by means of modern -science, has also been robbed of the hope of a beyond, of the hope for -eternity and blessedness, and is offered <b>nothing</b> in its place? Look at -universal history!</p> - -<p>Was not the birth of that great idea associated with frightful sufferings, -with the influence of fire and sword, blood and death? Has -not humanity crucified its greatest benefactors? Has it not rewarded -them with the gallows, the torture-chamber, the wheel, the -stake, the prison, and the asylum?</p> - -<p>And all out of <b>love for humanity</b>!</p> - -<p>All the persecutions of Christians and Jews, the inquisitions and -burnings of heretics, witch-trials, the religious sorrows of all times—all -were outflows of the <b>love for humanity</b>. Their aim was to safeguard -mankind from the robbery of its happiness by heresy!</p> - -<p>The love of humanity begat our Neros, our Torquemadas, our Ivans -the Terrible, and Schdanows!</p> - -<p>Why did these men torture other men?... In order <b>themselves</b> -to realize in imagination the others’ torments, to sympathize with -them, to feel with them. In order in their own spirit to endure these -martyrdoms; that is to say, to torture themselves with the representation -of the pain of another.... “<b>Thus in its motives sadism is nothing -else than masochism.</b>”</p> - -<p>The <b>love of humanity</b> erected the cross of Christ, lighted the faggots -with which Huss and Bruno wore burned, tortured Thomas Münzer,<span class="pagenum" id="Page594">[594]</span> -stabbed Marat, decapitated Hebert, and built the gallows of Arad, -St. Petersburg, Chicago, etc.!</p> - -<p>The <b>love of humanity</b> built the Bastille, the Tower of London, the -Spielberg, Blackwell’s Island, and the Schlüsselburg, built the torture-chambers -of the Inquisition, constructed the medieval penal system, -and those of Montjuich, Alcalla del Valle, Borissoglebsk, and many -others.</p> - -<p>Remarkable! That precisely your “love of humanity” was the -most cruel tormentor, the most inexorable executioner, the most -bloodthirsty butcher of men, and the greatest of all criminals.</p> - -<p><b>Do you not see in all this the wise rule of the masochistic principle? -That it was only persecution which diffused these ideas?</b> All the -progress which man makes in <b>civilization</b> must be paid for by means of -enormous sacrifice. The superhuman sorrows of millions of slaves -created the civilization of antiquity—the Phœnician, the Babylonian, -the Persian, the Assyrian, the Greek, and the Roman! (With regard -to this often disputed fact, see Mommsen: “In comparison with the -sufferings of the slaves of antiquity, all the sufferings of modern -negro slaves are simply a drop in the ocean!”)</p> - -<p><b>Indian</b> civilization is the product of the most horrible suppression -and plunder of the lower castes by the higher. The soil of the Southern -States of America was cultivated through being manured with the -sweat, blood, and bones of negro slaves.</p> - -<p>The soil of Europe, again, was made fertile by the sufferings of -slaves and serfs, and so on!</p> - -<p>Amid the most horrible birth-pangs, amid the slave rebellions, -peasant wars, and revolutions, in the eighteenth, nineteenth, and -twentieth centuries, mankind was enabled to throw off the shell of the -feudal system. Therewith capitalism was born. This newest form -of civilization, once more, is based upon horrible plundering, oppression, -and misery of millions and millions of proletarians.</p> - -<p>What a devastation of humanity results from the acquirements -of civilization in respect of engineering and the practical arts!... -Every invention and discovery demands its victims!...</p> - -<p>How often have chemists been destroyed by an explosion in the -creation of new compounds, or killed by the development of poisonous -vapours!</p> - -<p>Count the engineers who have been sacrificed to their profession, or -bacteriologists who have been killed through infection in the study -of zymotic diseases!</p> - -<p>Count all the victims of professional diseases, of tuberculosis, -phosphorus necrosis, lead poisoning, mercurial poisoning, etc.!... -Count all those who have fallen from scaffoldings, all the sailors who -have been drowned, all the railway employees who have been run over, -all the factory hands who have been torn to pieces by machinery, all -those who have been destroyed in mines by explosions, etc.!</p> - -<p>Think of the hunger and misery of the widows and children of these -victims of industry and science, of the loss of work and other social -injuries resulting from capitalism!</p> - -<p>The rebellion of the victims of this system, again, gives rise to the -class war, with new tortures, new sufferings!... In order ultimately, -by the creation of a new social system in the future, to free -mankind from these sufferings!... People believe it! But that is<span class="pagenum" id="Page595">[595]</span> -<b>nonsense</b>! The sufferings will only assume a new <b>form</b>, and will -<b>increase</b>!!</p> - -<p>Do you, then, believe that all the miseries of mankind at the present -time have been the result only of chance, not of <b>foresight</b>?</p> - -<p>Oh, no! These sufferings were only the <b>stimulus</b> which drove -mankind forward to new construction, to greater progress, in order -to avoid suffering!... Progress brought new suffering, and so on.</p> - -<p>“<b>Thus suffering is the civilizing factor of mankind! To free mankind -from suffering would mean to rob mankind of civilization.</b>”</p> - -<p>Can we represent to ourselves a life of complete satisfaction?</p> - -<p>No! Without suffering, the needs would be wanting which alone -provide the stimulus to progress!... Without suffering, we should -also be without enjoyment. For everything reaches our consciousness -only by means of its opposite.</p> - -<p>“<b>To free us from torment means to rob us of pleasure.... But -then we should no longer have any interest in life!</b>”</p> - -<p>“<b>Civilization is a union, a hermaphrodite structure, of pleasure and -pain—that is, masochism!!... The progress of mankind is only -possible by means of the masochistic principle.</b>”</p> - -<p><b>Oh, cruel-sweet philosophy of Golgotha!! Eternally shalt thou -remain the Moira and Kismet of humanity!!!</b></p> - -<h4>VII.</h4> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Always the more, always the better of your kind shall perish, for it shall -always be worse for you. So only—so only—does man grow upwards” -(Nietzsche, “Zarathustra,” ii., p. 126).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Magnificent Nietzsche!</p> - -<p>Now first do I grasp your “superman”!... Now I share your -hatred of the every day and the average!</p> - -<p>Away with the philistine cowardice which says, “Above all, do not -go too far!... Do everything with moderation and for a definite -end!... Never go too far, and never fall into extremes!”...</p> - -<p>No!... Go forward with courage into the extreme!... Only -slothfulness, comfortableness, and cowardice are afraid of a Turkish -bath, with the subsequent cold douche!</p> - -<p>But how the body softens under this <i>laisser faire et laisser passer</i>, -how it loses its power of resistance, accumulates substances which are -superfluous, and therefore harmful! In the same way that part of -humanity which follows this device will perish from the philistine -disease named “moderation”!</p> - -<p>Let mankind get into its Turkish bath—and then get under the -cold douche! Thus it will be steeled, rejuvenated, and invigorated! -Thus it will be freed from superfluous matters!</p> - -<p>“Let things be made continually worse and harder for mankind, -then the reaction will step in and drive them forward!”</p> - -<p>According to this device I acted henceforward. To increase pain, -in order that pleasure might become greater!</p> - -<p>An immeasurable love for humanity took possession of me now that -I had at length attained the point of view which so perfectly harmonized -with my individuality.... <b>I myself became equivalent to -humanity</b>; I felt the heart-beat of millions in myself. Their contradictory<span class="pagenum" id="Page596">[596]</span> -feelings were united in my own person. I felt equally capitalist -and proletarian; equally orthodox Christian and Catholic, Jew and -atheist; equally man and woman.</p> - -<p>All the sorrows and joys in humanity I felt in myself, and I plunged -myself in them to the depths.</p> - -<p>I wished to experience them all in my own spirit.... I studied -universal history, but with what perception!... I did not confine -myself to facts, but I turned to the persons of those who were acting; -I represented to myself all the misery of the crowd and the thought of -the crowd.</p> - -<p>What intolerable pain all these provided for me! How I began to -love glorious humanity which suffered all that!</p> - -<p>Now the moment had come! Now was the time quickly to plunge -into the extreme of life!... To plunge into all the sorrows of the -millions, and to increase them tenfold, a hundredfold, a thousandfold! -To drink the voluptuous sensation which all experience in the paroxysm -of frenzy, and thus to become thoroughly man!!</p> - -<h4>VIII.</h4> - -<p>From now onwards I threw myself with enthusiasm into the arms of -the most extreme section of the anarchist movement. I gave up the -whole of my property to the support of newspapers, to the publication -of pamphlets, to the support of agitators, and so on. But, at the same -time, I remained in touch with the “upper ten thousand.” I travelled -through the principal countries of Europe and America, everywhere -forming associations, everywhere developing amid the receptive element -of the movement my most radical tendencies—in most cases -with good result.</p> - -<p>(He now describes in detail his propagandist destructive activity, -especially in Spain.)</p> - -<h4>IX.</h4> - -<p>Meanwhile, in my home in Eastern Europe the revolutionary -tendency was continually gaining force; anarchism also became more -influential. I felt that there was the proper field for my further -activity.</p> - -<p>Henceforward I lived partly in Paris and partly in Genf and -Zürich, in order from these places to guide the movement in my -direction.</p> - -<p>Among my own countrymen I soon found adherents to whom nothing -seemed too fantastic, nothing too radical.</p> - -<p>Soon we were in possession of a small printing-office, with the aid -of which we issued leaflets, pamphlets, and newspapers.</p> - -<p>These generally contained the same ideas: the working classes -should not bother themselves with political demands, such as “universal -suffrage,” “individual liberty,” and the like. For, even if all -these were to be gained, social oppression and exploitation would -remain unaltered: these are what they feel most deeply, and from -these evils all the others result. The working classes should rather -aim at the “social revolution,” they should undertake the “expropriation -of the expropriators.<span class="pagenum" id="Page597">[597]</span>”</p> - -<p>In the newspapers and pamphlets we proved in a scientific manner -the justice of all forms of individual expropriation—robbery with -violence, theft, extortion, etc.; we conducted an attack on property; -we demanded the destruction of wealth, whether in private hands or -in the hands of the State, in order that its possession might be more -easily gained.</p> - -<p>When the war between Japan and Russia broke out, we all felt that -the time for increased activity had now arrived—most of us moved to -Poland, Lithuania, or Bessarabia. A few only remained in Switzerland, -in order to keep a grip upon the organization in these parts.</p> - -<h4>X.</h4> - -<p>For me there now began a period of frightful sufferings.... -With frenzied haste, I seized all the possible news from the seat of -war; greedily I consulted the reports of great battles lasting for entire -weeks; I read of the dreadful storming of Port Arthur. All the horrible -details passed plainly before my eyes.</p> - -<p>All the frightful tortures of the masses I represented in my imagination. -I saw how they stood in battle day after day; how they had -lost consciousness in consequence of hunger and thirst and fatigue, -and so went on fighting as mere automata. Ultimately they even -<b>forgot</b> to take nourishment, to drink, and to rest—they actually did -not any longer understand that they could free themselves from their -torture of hunger and thirst, could save their lives, by eating and -drinking—so they went on in a frenzy until they fell.</p> - -<p>I was no longer capable of doing anything else than, with a swimming -head, with temples pulsating with fever, studying war reports. -Day and night these pictures were before me. Oh, if I could only -stand with them in this hell!... How I loved them, these people -who were capable of such grand actions!... I wished to call out -to them: “Be embraced, O millions! Receive the kiss of the whole -world!”... Yes, these are the true civilized nations!... To -what progress must these horrible sufferings give rise? What a -future for mankind! What joys to come!</p> - -<h4>XI.</h4> - -<p>Meanwhile the whole of my property had been used up in the -revolutionary movement. The little money that was still available, -that we were still able to scrape together here and there, was necessarily -used for party purposes. I therefore suffered the most horrible -poverty—now in Warsaw, now in Lodz, Bialystok, Kiew, or Odessa. -... Most of our adherents were among the poor Jewish quarters of -these towns.</p> - -<p>My earnings consisted of occasional work and occasional theft. -When there was nothing doing in either of these ways, I moved on -with a few of my own kind from one of our supporters to another.... -These people divided with us the little they had.</p> - -<p>It was a voluptuous joy to me, finally, to plunge into the uttermost -depths of misery which it is possible to reach.</p> - -<p>It was an enormous victory to be able to live in such surroundings.<span class="pagenum" id="Page598">[598]</span> -What glorious torments I suffered, until I had overcome the disgust -and loathing which the whole environment produced in me! Everywhere -we were amidst horrible dirt.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding all the dirt and misery in which I saw these people -wallowing—or, precisely, because of these things—I began to love -them as hitherto I had loved no others.... When they told me of -the frightful persecutions which their people had endured as no other -had done, then I experienced an unnamable yearning to be one of -them; then I wondered at the enormous power with which, notwithstanding -all persecutions, amidst the most frightful misery which I -saw around me, yet they were able to be the most ardent revolutionists.</p> - -<h4>XII.</h4> - -<p>Everywhere now the revolution was in flood. We developed a -feverish activity in all our centres.... At first we had no very -great influence, but our emissaries were actively at work everywhere, -in order to convert our movement from a political one to a social -one, or at least to an economic one.</p> - -<p>For this purpose we had provided a secret printing-press in Warsaw, -where we prepared the necessary leaflets. They were written by a -student, who was a genius in this speciality. No one understood as -well as he how to appeal to the instincts of the crowd. The moving -power of his style was incomparable.... He put the facts side by -side, illuminated them from the side that seemed to him most suitable, -and then drew his conclusions, which, in their simple convincing -logic, seemed irresistible. Then he turned to inflame fanaticism, -reminded us how, then and there, and there, and there, so many victims -had been sacrificed to the same idea; how, there and elsewhere, on -the barricades men had died for it, and had rather rotted in prison -than abandon their just demands. In this way he <b>always</b> succeeded -in moving the crowd.</p> - -<p>It was very efficacious, also, to remind the people of all the little -tricks which had been played upon them by the manufacturers and -by the authorities; he drew their attention to the fact how they, who -had created everything, were actually not recognized as human beings, -far less as human beings with equal rights.... These proofs most -readily infuriated the proletarians to frenzy, and in some places, as -in Lagonsk, Tiflis, and Baku, we succeeded in turning the movement -in the economic direction. It was a great advantage that we had -associates everywhere, and we were quickly notified when the rain -was likely to begin, so that we could speedily move to another place.</p> - -<p>In Tiflis the affair did not go as I wished; here the people were -only <b>too</b> practical.... They began neither to strike, nor to demolish, -nor to attack the soldiers.... No.... They simply said: “So -much wages do we want; then we shall work only for such a time; -and no commodity must rise in price.... Every one who will not -take part with us we shall shoot.”... All the inhabitants joined -them.... After a short time all this came to nothing.</p> - -<p>Baku was more pleasing to me.... Here the petroleum-borers -made their demands, and as these were not agreed to within two days, -they set fire to 140 wells.... Then, to my great regret, the proprietors<span class="pagenum" id="Page599">[599]</span> -agreed to everything which had been demanded. I had been -so inhumanly glad to see my life-ideal fulfilled. It seemed as if the -situation was going to be such as I had often imagined....</p> - -<p>A long time already had the religious and racial hatred between -the Armenians and the Tartars been inflamed to the uttermost. In -the whole of the Caucasus there was a bubbling as if in a witch’s -cauldron.... Naturally, I remained in Baku, in order to be ready -for what I hoped would happen there.</p> - -<p>The whole population was at the uttermost point of tension; everything -seemed painfully uncertain; would the dance begin or not?... -I felt that it would only be necessary to throw a grain of sand into -machine, and in an instant it would lead to an avalanche.... -I was possessed by a frightful excitement; this mental tension was -intolerable.... From minute to minute the horrible anxiety of -the undetermined increased in me, and the hellish desire still burned -within me; I longed that it might start at this very minute, so that, -at last, my nerve-destroying tension might be relieved.</p> - -<p>Then I became possessed with a demoniacal idea: one only needed -to give the slightest little push at the right place, and the storm -would break.</p> - -<p>Inwardly I shuddered at the idea of the horrible consequences; -and yet something within me drove me forward with an irresistible -force—finally, to close the switch, and to allow the current to pass -which must give rise to the explosion.... “It is only a kind of -benevolent midwifery,” something seemed to whisper in my ear. -“It must happen, in any case!... The sooner the storm breaks, -the better!”</p> - -<p>Thus I was subjected to a conflict of perceptions, which made me -quite irresponsible. I was hurled to and fro by momentary feelings -like a football. A single word from the other side would have produced -in me such a suggestion that I should have blindly done anything -I might have been asked to do.</p> - -<p>My state resembled that of those people of whom Blanqui says: -“Paris at any moment contains 50,000 men who are ready at a wave -of the hand to shed blood for any cause.” It is indifferent to them, -he might have added, if it is for the cause of freedom or for the cause -of reaction.</p> - -<p>This “destroy-everything mood,” which had so long been to me -a psychological riddle, I was now able to study in my own person, -as the result of an intensified masochistic predisposition.... At -the foundation of the whole hermaphroditic state, there lay nothing -else than the love of humanity.... An everyday humanity offers -us no new sensations.... We are only able to love when it is out -of the ordinary.... For this reason, we strive to see mankind in -pain and poverty—in order that we may love men more ardently; -to love them for that reason, because their misery provides for <b>us</b> -intense pain.</p> - -<p>For days I wandered about, fighting within myself a frightful -spiritual battle.... I felt that the only alternatives were either to -bring about a catastrophe or suicide. To wait any longer was beyond -my powers. A chance must decide....</p> - -<p>A kind of trance state had taken possession of my organism.... -I knew nothing rightly: I did not know if everything around me was<span class="pagenum" id="Page600">[600]</span> -reality or only a dream!... Yes, I even doubted my own existence!... -At no moment did I know where I was, how I had -come there, what I had just been doing, what I really was.... I -remember only that suddenly I was walking in the street in deep -conversation with a man entirely unknown to me.... Our conversation -turned round the question, What was going to happen?... -Both of us were reserved, both on the watch; each seemed to -have the feeling—“He is seeing through me; I must not betray -myself!... Perhaps I shall be able to get something out of him!”... -Thus, we spoke with the most extreme caution about that which -each of us read in the soul of the other....</p> - -<p>The passers-by stared at us; possibly we had been speaking rather -too loudly. It appeared to me that someone was following us in -order to listen to our conversation; we stopped, in order that this -person might be compelled to walk past us. It was an impudent -lad, in the years between boyhood and manhood; he stopped also, -with his hands in his trousers pockets, a few paces distant, and -listened to us with interest.... My companion was as much taken -aback as I was myself, and we both began to stammer. At the -moment a crowd of gapers had collected around us, hoping to hear -something of interest. We both became continually more confused; -my head began to swim, and I began to say something. It must -have been nonsense that I spoke, for my companion looked at me, -half astonished and half alarmed, and several persons in the crowd -began to titter. This made me suddenly lose my head more even -than before, and I began to get angry. Suddenly I shouted out to -my companion: “That will have the most frightful results; they -have cut off the Tartar’s feet and hands, and now the Tartars will -massacre the whole town!”... All those around me began to -talk to one another at once. “Cut off feet and hands!”... I had -turned the switch and the current had passed....</p> - -<p>I do not know how I got home.... My landlady rushed to me -with the news: “The Tartars are going to burn the town to ashes, -and to murder all the Armenians. Some of them have had their feet -and hands cut off; their noses have been slit, their eyes cut out; -boiling oil has been poured into their ears.... The people are all -running away, or barricading themselves in their houses!”</p> - -<h4>XIII.</h4> - -<p>I did not see the beginning of the drama, for immediately after my -return home I fell into a death-like slumber, which lasted more than -fifty hours. No one could have kept about after such a spiritual -storm.... When I awoke, I was so weak that only with labour -could I move a few paces; my whole body trembled unceasingly.... -I had absolutely no other desire but for repose.... After I had -somewhat recovered, I went to sleep again until the next morning.</p> - -<p>Now I once more felt comparatively strong, although my arms and -legs still trembled. My hostess—a German woman, long ago deserted -in this town—gave me an account of the atrocities perpetrated by the -Tartars. As I went out, the town seemed to be dead. In the streets -there still lay numerous horrible, mutilated corpses; the shops were<span class="pagenum" id="Page601">[601]</span> -closed; here and there houses were demolished. As far as I could -learn, in <b>Tiflis</b> the Tartars had done even worse.... Here in Baku -they had fired the boring-wells of the Armenians; from these the fire -had spread to the rest, so that the entire petroleum industry was -ruined, and 10,000 men were out of work.</p> - -<p>All this, however, made no impression on me. A frightful relaxation -and apathy had taken possession of me; I felt neither pain, nor -pleasure, nor sympathy. It was the reaction following the previous -hypertension of the nerves.</p> - -<p>I cared no longer to stay here, and I resolved to return to Kiew, -and later to Warsaw or to Lodz.</p> - -<h4>XIV.</h4> - -<p>After a short stay in Rostow, on the Don, I reached Kiew, and -was received by the group with much joy. They had believed that I -had fallen in the massacre at Baku or Tiflis.</p> - -<p>Our successes in Tiflis and Baku in the economic province, by -means of the economic terror, were now utilized at every opportunity; -they only regretted that, owing to the racial conflict, everything had -been once more destroyed.</p> - -<p>During my absence there had been many changes here. In Odessa, -Kiew, Warsaw, Lodz, and Bialystok, successful “expropriations” -had been effected. These “new tactics” had not only been strikingly -successful in almost every case, but they had also attracted towards -us the sympathies of those who had hitherto not taken in much earnest -our influence upon the revolution.</p> - -<p>These “expropriations” were carried out in various ways. For -example, by one of our associates, who was an official in the postal -service, we were kept informed when, anywhere in the neighbourhood -of the town, the post-office coach was to pass an isolated place, carrying -anything of considerable value. We then attacked it and -plundered it.</p> - -<p>Or we sent out spies to learn when, in any great person’s house, or -in any bank, large sums of money would be on hand, and at what time -the fewest employees would be there. Armed to the teeth, we -crowded in, and demanded the surrender of the money, leaving in its -place a receipt with the dreaded imprint of our organization. It also -happened—as in Odessa—that a bomb was exploded in a business -locality. Every one ran up to see what had happened. Meanwhile, -one of our bands entered the place of business from behind and -plundered the safe.</p> - -<p>What a quantity of intelligence, energy, perseverance, and knowledge -had to be employed, to render such enterprises possible! How -we had to watch for weeks, to form plans and reject them; how our -arrangements must be altered at the last moment, or the enterprise -entirely abandoned! Of this every one and no one can form an -idea for himself.</p> - -<p>Here, at any rate, I do <b>not</b> propose to give a detailed description -of these affairs, because my sketches do not aim at giving a description -of the revolution, or of those who participated in it, but <b>simply and -solely to represent the motives of my own activity</b>: Therefore I describe<span class="pagenum" id="Page602">[602]</span> -my own <b>environment</b>, only in so far as it is necessary to do so for -the <b>understanding</b> of these <b>motives</b>.</p> - -<p>These “expropriations” were, moreover, not an anarchist speciality, -for they were also undertaken by the other terrorist parties.</p> - -<p>He, however, who believes that the revolutionaries employed this -money for their personal needs is grossly deceived. After, as before, -they remained in their miserable holes, eating rotten herrings and -going barefoot, in order not to destroy their union with the workmen, -and not to lose the latter’s confidence. The money was used solely -for revolutionary purposes—for providing weapons and printing-presses; -for the erection of laboratories for making bombs; for the -expenses of the journeys of smugglers and propagandists; for bribery; -and for the support of those who had been arrested, and of their -families—also the families of those who had been killed or wounded.</p> - -<h4>XV.</h4> - -<p>Soon after my return from Baku, I was transferred to Warsaw, in -order to take part in the May-day celebrations of 1905—these May-day -celebrations taking place according to the calendar of non-Russian -countries.</p> - -<p>The war, the unceasing extensive strikes and disturbances, had -resulted everywhere in giving rise to horrible misery, which was -further increased by the political crisis and by the arrest of all branches -of industry.</p> - -<p>All the misery of which I had always dreamed I now saw unceasingly -around me. It might be believed that at length my desires -would have obtained satisfaction! But this was not so. In the -same degree as that with which the poverty around me increased did -my sensibility, too, become blunted; I became accustomed to its -appearance; I regarded it as an everyday occurrence, as something -easily comprehensible.</p> - -<p><b>Somewhat</b> more did I love and honour humanity on account of this -misery; but not to the extent of something beyond force, something -“superhuman,” which would have been necessary for my complete -satisfaction. Perhaps in Baku I should have experienced this superhuman -feeling, had it not been that at the decisive moment my body -gave way under the strain. Was that, perhaps, prearranged by -Nature? Has Nature imposed these limits upon an individual, in -order to prevent him from raising himself above the human standard?</p> - -<p>Can it be that the state into which I fell at Baku resembled a -“syncope of the soul,” which ensued when my psychical state began -to verge upon the superhuman, in consequence of the torments around -me, just as bodily syncope renders us unconscious when physical pain -exceeds the limits of human capacity?</p> - -<p>These questions now began to occupy me. I could only attain -certainty by means of experiment; and I must obtain certainty, even -if the half of humanity had to be sacrificed, as one sacrifices a rabbit -in an experiment.</p> - -<p>Impatiently I awaited the first of May.... Perhaps that day -would bring me a solution of the riddle!... The workmen were -still undecided: should they demonstrate or not?... I began to<span class="pagenum" id="Page603">[603]</span> -urge them <b>in favour of</b> the demonstration; <b>my</b> reason is easy to understand....</p> - -<p>It was unquestionably one of the largest demonstrations that -Warsaw had ever witnessed. In the narrow streets there was packed -an innumerable crowd. Suddenly from all sides the soldiers charged -the demonstration.... A frightful panic—such as I have never -before seen—seized the crowd. Resistance was not to be thought -of—it was a <i>sauve qui peut</i>!</p> - -<p>In mad fear of death, every one began to scream, and to seek refuge -in the houses.... At the doors of the houses there ensued a frightful -pressure. Many were thrown to the ground; these were trodden to -pulp. On the ground-floor the windows were broken in, and people -crawled through them into the houses. Meanwhile, the Cossacks -were raging up and down, cutting people down with their sabres. -There were deafening screams of fear, and with these and with the -groans of the wounded there mingled the bestial “Süiy” of the -Cossacks, so as to produce a nerve-lacerating concert of hell. And -around one could see the unnaturally dilated pupils, the widely opened -eyes, and the faces distracted with anxiety, of those who were seeking -safety in flight.</p> - -<p>The same excitement had seized on me also; with a wildly beating -heart, and an unbearably distressing feeling of contracture in the -loins, which produced in my entire organism a kind of “anxious -ecstasy,” I began to hope.... But it would not come....</p> - -<h4>XVI.</h4> - -<p>In Odessa, which was exhausted by unceasing fights and strikes, -the strength of the reaction began to make itself felt, and there were -fears of a “pogrom” (an attack on the Jews). The forces of the -reaction in these pogroms always made use of the Lumpenproletariat -(the blackguardly element of the mob).</p> - -<p>Since the most trustworthy of our Odessa associates were Jews, and -thus had no influence with the Lumpenproletariat, they urged me to -go to Odessa, and, as a non-Hebrew, to use my influence to prevent -the pogrom. It was not possible for me to refuse, although in secret -I rejoiced at the prospect of the pogrom.</p> - -<p>In Kiew, where I had some business, I met by chance an acquaintance -belonging to my more prosperous past. This man knew nothing -of my revolutionary activities. He, for his part, was an arch anti-Semite. -In consequence of the disturbances, his business had been -completely ruined. He described the whole revolution as the work -of the Jews, and also abused the Government, which, in his opinion, -was to blame for the weakness which it exhibited in dealing with -the revolutionary forces.</p> - -<p>“But,” he continued, with a wink, “if the Government does -nothing, we shall know how to help ourselves a little!” I pretended -to be entirely of his opinion, and he told me in confidence that there -already existed in Odessa a secret committee, which was to take the -matter in hand. He also was a member. A large sum of money had -already been collected, in order to pay certain persons who were -to arrange the entire “Hetze.” If I wished, I could be his guest, -and he would make me a member of the committee. I agreed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page604">[604]</span></p> - -<p>The next day I was actually enrolled in the committee. Who the -members really were I did not learn. One characteristic was common -to them all—a frightful indolence.... Everything was ready. -They would arrange for patriotic demonstrations, and would then -throw proclamations amongst the people, to tell them that the Jews -had sworn an oath to combine with the Japanese for the destruction -of Holy Russia; that the revolution had been begun by the Jews -in order that the Little Father’s army must meet enemies on both -sides at once. Thus, for all the present misery the Jews only were -to blame, etc.... Everything had been arranged already, and was -in the hands of people who were prepared to undertake the whole -affair. The only thing now wanting was the proclamation.</p> - -<p>My acquaintances now began to praise my genius as an author, and -they all pressed me to begin immediately to compose the required -leaflet. The proposal suited me; I do not need to say why. With -zeal I threw myself upon the task, and the proclamation was a masterpiece -of demagogic art, and a crowning example of the “appeal to -the beast in man,” as it is ordinarily called.</p> - -<p>The diffusion of this “document of civilization,” as it is called by -the revolutionists, took place in connexion with the planned demonstration. -The day passed without an outbreak, although the imminence -of the storm could, as one may say, be felt in the air. Not -until the evening were a few Jews beaten here and there.</p> - -<p>On the second day our people arranged for a second demonstration. -From the other side they endeavoured to form a counter-demonstration, -and the two came in conflict. The Black Hundreds (drawn from -the Lumpenproletariat), who fought in the name of “patriotism,” -dispersed the counter-demonstrators, and began to demolish and to -plunder in the Jewish quarter of the town.</p> - -<p>The breaking of the panes of glass, and the destruction of the goods -in the shop-windows and of the furniture in the houses, seemed to -inflame the crowd more and more; they must have experienced a -sort of voluptuous sensation in connexion with these activities. -Finally, they found some Jews who had hidden themselves. A -horrible yell was now raised. The Jews were dragged out into the -street; they were struck with everything available—with cudgels, -hatchets, and knives—until they were completely unrecognizable. -The crowd found more and more of them. Most of them threw themselves -on their knees and begged for life; it was most horrible to see -them, beaten till their features were no longer distinguishable, still -pleading for mercy. Now the mob really began to smell blood, -and to display its whole true human nature. Each began to murder -according to his own individual fancy. Here a man cut the breast -from a nursing mother; there they tore the clothes from some girls, -and flogged them naked through the streets. In another place they -dragged a Jewess, naked, from her house into the street, tied her hand -and foot, and fastened her by the hair to the axle of a cab; then they -drove off at a gallop until she was battered to death. Behind the -cab there ran street-arabs, striking at her body.... But to what -purpose is it to describe these scenes, at which one’s heart is convulsed -in one’s body with sorrow, and simultaneously one wishes to -exult with joy and triumph?</p> - -<p>Here I saw once more, in their proper environment, the 50,000 of<span class="pagenum" id="Page605">[605]</span> -whom Blanqui speaks. A wave of the hand would have sufficed—although -99 per cent, of them unquestionably felt no hostility towards -the Jews—to produce in all of them the most infernal anti-Semitic -excesses. If the police would allow it, as they allow the pogrom, -another wave of the hand would direct the mob with no less ease -to make an attack on another human variety—for example, on the -capitalists.</p> - -<p>What psychological factor drove them on?... Was it simply a -tendency to cruelty?... No!... A love of cruelty considered by itself, -without a nobler motive, is inhuman, inharmonious to human nature, -and man <b>cannot</b> escape his own nature. There must therefore be -other motives at the basis of such actions, motives of a nature more -humanly comprehensible.</p> - -<p>But look at all those slaughterers! Regard their physiognomy! -Not a trace of cruelty—only suffering, <b>unheard-of</b> suffering, is reflected -on these faces!... The fear of death and the pain of their -victims prepares for <b>themselves</b> incredible torment!... Do you -not believe that these people will return to their houses, and will -suffer intense mental pain?... They will continually see, in -imagination, the last beseeching glance of their victim, full of complaint -and reproach, directed upon them!... What hatred, what -contempt, will they feel for the animal which has awakened within -them! They will feel a longing to spit in their own faces, to strike -themselves, to strangle themselves!... Before every one whom -they meet they will lower their eyes: “He knows that I have -murdered people, amid the most cruel tortures, against whom there -was no hatred in my heart—murdered only for this reason: because I -had within me the instinctive demand for spiritual torment; because -by the situation in which I suddenly found myself one pole of my -hermaphrodite nature was suddenly discharged!”</p> - -<p>“They are <b>masochists</b>, only they do not know it.”</p> - -<p>Self-contempt suddenly seized me amidst this Satanic orgy of -suffering on the part of such <b>unconscious, instinctive masochists</b>. The -remembrance that all these persons were being led onwards by a blind -animal impulse, and that to-morrow they would fall on their knees -before their God and pray to Him for pardon, filled me with disgust. -I began to hate this stupid mass. I wanted to see them grovel in the -dust themselves, and howl for mercy.</p> - -<p>For this purpose it was only necessary to organize the <i>Selbstschutz</i> -(a union for the prevention of persecution of the Jews). In order to -effect this, I tried to get into the Jewish quarter. I succeeded in -doing so by means of some side passages. Hardly had I reached -this quarter, when I came across masses of these “Self-Protectors.” -Finally, I found among them some acquaintances, and I joined them.</p> - -<p>A heated contest now began to rage.... As the Black Hundreds -were now so energetically attacked, all their heroism was speedily at -an end: they took to flight. At this moment the soldiers appeared—not, -as one might have imagined, to attack the Black Hundreds, but -to attack the “Self-Protectors.”</p> - -<p>My arm, which was stretched out in front of me, was traversed -longitudinally by a rifle-bullet in a peculiar manner. I sank to the -ground at first, but soon recovered sufficiently to get up and run -away.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page606">[606]</span></p> - -<p>That inexpressible sense of complete satisfaction by means of -suffering, for which I was continually searching—which, so to say, I -felt to slumber within me—once more appeared in actual experience. -I always had the impression that there was something wanting, that -it was necessary to awaken something within me which hitherto had -existed in my consciousness only in a dormant state.... At the -same time, a voice whispered to me that I was demanding something -superhuman; that the attainment of such a thing must logically overwhelm -my purely <b>human</b> powers, and that it would involve my -annihilation.</p> - -<p>Day and night these thoughts tormented me: “You <b>must</b> gain this -experience—even if it involves your destruction!... But what if, -at the last moment—as at Baku—a further incapacity, a ‘spiritual -syncope,’ ensues?”</p> - -<p>One thing I knew—“When you reach it, it will only be by yourself; -all others will break to pieces <b>before</b> you!”</p> - -<h4>XVII.</h4> - -<p>I no longer had any interest in the development of revolutionary -affairs, since for <b>my own</b> purposes they were no longer serviceable.</p> - -<p>The new questions which now arose—as, for example, the propaganda -among the Lumpenproletariat—left me cold.... In the -pogrom we had seen what an unawakened force—reputed as revolutionary, -but in reality <b>masochistic</b>—was slumbering in the Lumpenproletariat. -That this force could also be used in the service of -reaction was ascribed to the fact that all these thieves, criminals, -and prostitutes, came into contact only with the working classes. -But since they earn from the latter nothing but contempt, their -sensibility was turned <b>against</b> the working classes.</p> - -<p>This unfortunate state of affairs it was proposed to counteract by -going among the criminals, just as in earlier years they had gone -among the working people. An endeavour was made to organize the -Lumpenproletariat, in order to win their sympathies.</p> - -<p>The movement was in part successful, although it brought with it -much corruption. Thus it happened that the criminals endeavoured -to turn the matter to their own advantage, and began to pursue -their profession in the name of anarchism. For example, in Warsaw -they visited the house of an enormously rich Jewish banker, whose -father had recently died, and, under the mask of anarchism, demanded -from him 10,000 roubles, with the threat that if he did not give the -money, they would dig up the corpse of his father and bury it in -unconsecrated ground. When we remember there is nothing more -horrible for an orthodox Jew than to rest in unconsecrated soil, we -shall understand that the banker gave the money; but this occurrence -aroused a great sensation, and people began to identify anarchists -with common criminals.</p> - -<p>Now the anarchists had to endure the persecution, not only of the -Government, but also that of other revolutionary parties and of the -Lumpenproletariat—the latter for this reason: because they did not -wish their names to be associated with actions which were undertaken -for personal advantage, and not for revolutionary aims.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page607">[607]</span></p> - -<p>This campaign against the anarchists from three different sides -must soon bring about disaster.</p> - -<p>During this time I was perpetually puzzling over the problem: -“Will the idea you have dreamed of be realized within you?... -Will it lead to your destruction?... Or will it overwhelm your -powers, and lead once more to spiritual syncope?”</p> - -<p>By means of an experiment, the matter could be determined!... -Supposing one were to distribute broadcast plague bacilli!... If -entire towns were to suffer from this disease!... If the fear of -death was to seize the whole crowd of those who, in their cowardice -at every strike, every demonstration, every fight at the barricades, -had hidden behind the stove or crept under the bed!... If this -fear of death were to increase to a general panic, affecting entire towns, -entire countries, as happened in the middle ages!... If the people, -in their despair, should look for the disseminators of the trouble, and -should proceed to hew one another to pieces!... Would my relief -come then?... Will there be an <b>answer</b> for me?</p> - -<p>I shudder to think of the suffering which this would entail for me! -I feel that I am not equal to this!... I suffer, on the other hand, -inexpressibly, because I have no answer, no recognition, no satisfaction!... -I will—and I cannot. To endure longer this hermaphroditic -state—this is death or lunacy!... What to do?... -How to free oneself from this horrible dilemma?</p> - -<p>Oh, why am I not like others?... Why cannot I simply accept -<b>that which is</b>?... Why do I torment myself to climb the mountain, -in order to stand before a bottomless abyss?... Before an -abyss whose secret depths will be manifest to me only if I hurl myself -into it!...</p> - -<p>What to do?... What to do?... Shall I, or shall I not?... -I <b>will</b>!... I <b>must</b>!...</p> - -<p>As I was about to do it, I was arrested! Chance or foresight?</p> - -<p>Oh, fate, fate! <b>That</b> is too much of suffering!... Oh, mankind, -mankind, what have you done?... A single one wished to <b>see</b>. A -single one wished to tear a veil from the image—and you have hindered -it!... Eternally you will have darkness around you!... But -why will you not allow me to see the light?</p> - -<p>Is it thus that you thank <b>me</b>, who have loved humanity as no other -has loved!</p> - -<p>Yes; that is once over again the cruel, the pitiless philosophy of -Golgotha—</p> - -<p class="center highline2">“<b>He who will love—must suffer!</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote588"></a><a href="#FNanchor588"><span class="label">[588]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iii., “Analysis of -the Sexual Impulse.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote589"></a><a href="#FNanchor589"><span class="label">[589]</span></a> -A special account of this matter is found in an interesting work by G. H. -Schneider, “Joy and Sorrow of the Human Race: a Social and Psychological -Investigation of the Fundamental Problems of Ethics” (Stuttgart, 1883).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote590"></a><a href="#FNanchor590"><span class="label">[590]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Recent Researches regarding the Marquis -de Sade and his Time” (Berlin, 1904). I refer the reader to this, my second, -work on the Marquis de Sade, as a critical description of the true de Sade based -upon contemporary sources. My former work upon this subject I now regard as -inadequate, youthful, and containing numerous errors.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote591"></a><a href="#FNanchor591"><span class="label">[591]</span></a> -See the description of this in G. Hirth’s “Ways to Love,” p. 638.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote592"></a><a href="#FNanchor592"><span class="label">[592]</span></a> -They are still more clearly to be observed in animals.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote593"></a><a href="#FNanchor593"><span class="label">[593]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “Eroticism and Pain,” in his “Analysis of the Sexual -Impulse.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote594"></a><a href="#FNanchor594"><span class="label">[594]</span></a> -Friedrich S. Krauss, “Procreation in the Morals, the Customs, and the -Beliefs of the Southern Slavs,” published in <i>Kryptadia</i>, vol. vii., pp. 208, 209 -(Paris, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote595"></a><a href="#FNanchor595"><span class="label">[595]</span></a> -A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” published in “Borderland Questions -of Nervous and Mental Life,” No. 19, pp. 9, 10 (published by Loewenfeld and -Kurella, Wiesbaden, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote596"></a><a href="#FNanchor596"><span class="label">[596]</span></a> -Ch. Féré, “Sadism in the Bull-fight,” published in the <i>Revue de Médecine</i>, -1900, No. 8.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote597"></a><a href="#FNanchor597"><span class="label">[597]</span></a> -The sadistic element in lynch law has recently been most vividly described -by Feliz Baumann in his interesting book, “In Darkest America: Manners and -Customs in the United States.” (Dresden, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote598"></a><a href="#FNanchor598"><span class="label">[598]</span></a> -Francisque Bouiller, <i>Du Plaisir et de la Douleur</i>, p. 72 (Paris, 1865).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote599"></a><a href="#FNanchor599"><span class="label">[599]</span></a> -A. Horwicz, “Psychological Analysis on Psychological Grounds,” p. 361 -(Magdeburg, 1878).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote600"></a><a href="#FNanchor600"><span class="label">[600]</span></a> -Michel Montaigne, “Essais,” p. 35 (Paris, 1886).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote601"></a><a href="#FNanchor601"><span class="label">[601]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote602"></a><a href="#FNanchor602"><span class="label">[602]</span></a> J. J. Virey, “Woman,” p. 347.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote603"></a><a href="#FNanchor603"><span class="label">[603]</span></a> -This point of view has been especially insisted on by Felix von Luschan. -<i>Cf.</i> <i>Politsch-anthropologische Revue</i>, 1902, No. 1 p. 71.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote604"></a><a href="#FNanchor604"><span class="label">[604]</span></a> -K. von don Steinen, “The Savage Races of Central Brazil,” p. 332 -(Berlin, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote605"></a><a href="#FNanchor605"><span class="label">[605]</span></a> -S. R. Steinmetz, “Ethnological Studies regarding the First Development of -Punishment,” vol. i., p. 23 (Leiden and Leipzig, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote606"></a><a href="#FNanchor606"><span class="label">[606]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also Albert Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” pp. 57-68 (with a good -bibliography; Wiesbaden, 1902); Iwan Bloch, “Contributions to the Etiology of -Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 75-97; Pierre Guénolé, “L’étrange Passion. -La Flagellation dans les Mœurs d’Aujourd’hui. Études et Documents” (Paris, -1904); Don Brennus Aléra, “La Flagellation Passionelle” (Paris, 1905); Lord -Drialys, “Les Délices du Fouet. Précédé d’un Essai sur la Flagellation et le -Masochisme par Jean de Villiot” (contains numerous interesting details; Paris, -1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote607"></a><a href="#FNanchor607"><span class="label">[607]</span></a> -Especially at the time when flogging as a judicial punishment was still practised -in Germany. The sadistic influence of this punishment is described by -W. Reinhard in his celebrated book “Lenchen im Zuchthause” (“Lenchen in -the Penitentiary”), reprinted 1901 (Karlsruhe, 1840). In Russia these conditions -remain unaltered.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote608"></a><a href="#FNanchor608"><span class="label">[608]</span></a> -P. Näcke, “Forensic, Psychiatrical, and Psychological Aspects of the Trial -of Dippold, especially in Connexion with Sadism,” published in the <i>Archives for -Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1903, vol. xiii., No. 4, pp. 350-372.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote609"></a><a href="#FNanchor609"><span class="label">[609]</span></a> -Regarding the English flagellation brothels, and regarding Theresa Berkley, -see my work, “The Sexual Life in England,” vol. ii., pp. 429-443.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote610"></a><a href="#FNanchor610"><span class="label">[610]</span></a> -H. Lawes, “Die Weibliche Reize,” p. 180 (Leipzig, <i>circa</i> 1877).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote611"></a><a href="#FNanchor611"><span class="label">[611]</span></a> -Siegfried Türkel (“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the <i>Archives -for Criminal Anthropology</i>, vol. xi., pp. 219, 220) reports the case of an actor, who, -known under the name of “The Ravisher,” induced prostitutes, whom he paid -liberally, to resist him sometimes for hours, and then apparently to yield to his -superior force. He once took a young girl into his dwelling, bound her suddenly, -and violated her in this state.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote612"></a><a href="#FNanchor612"><span class="label">[612]</span></a> -In this case, according to von Krafft-Ebing, the life of his victim depended -on the fact whether ejaculation occurred soon or late.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote613"></a><a href="#FNanchor613"><span class="label">[613]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Santlus, “The Psychology of Human Impulses,” published in the -<i>Archives for Psychiatry</i>, 1864, vol. vi., p. 255.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote614"></a><a href="#FNanchor614"><span class="label">[614]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> regarding sadistic arson my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 116-118.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote615"></a><a href="#FNanchor615"><span class="label">[615]</span></a> -G. Chr. Lichtenberg, “Miscellaneous Writings,” edited by L. Chr. Lichtenberg -and Friedrich Kries, vol. ii., p. 447 (Göttingen, 1801).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote616"></a><a href="#FNanchor616"><span class="label">[616]</span></a> -To this category belongs also the peculiar case reported by Siegfried Türkel -(“Sexual Pathological Cases,” published in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, -1903, vol. xi., pp. 215-218) of a historian who became sexually excited by -the view of a woman suffering from sexual deprivation, and of her mental trouble. -Another man (<i>ibid.</i>, p. 222, 223) obtained sexual excitement and gratification only -by watching the anxiety of women—for example, of such as he had himself falsely -accused of theft!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote617"></a><a href="#FNanchor617"><span class="label">[617]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the reference to erotic dictionaries in my “Contributions to the Etiology -of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 104, 105. Recently F. S. Krauss, in his -“Anthropophyteia,” has devoted special attention to this peculiar manifestation -of the popular soul.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote618"></a><a href="#FNanchor618"><span class="label">[618]</span></a> -R. Schwaeblé, “Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 3-10.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote619"></a><a href="#FNanchor619"><span class="label">[619]</span></a> -The typical literary advocate of masochism, who in actual life was a passionate -worshipper of the whip, was Leopold von Sacher-Masoch (1836-1895). -<i>Cf.</i> regarding him, his life, his sexual perversions, and his writings, C. F. von -Schlichtegroll, “Sacher-Masoch and Masochism” (Dresden, 1901); Wanda von -Sacher-Masoch, “Confessions of my Life” (Berlin and Leipzig, 1906); C. F. von -Schlichtegroll, “‘Wanda’ without Fur and Mask. An Answer to ‘Wanda’ von -Sacher-Masoch’s ‘Confessions of My Life,’ with extracts from Sacher-Masoch’s -Diary” (Leipzig, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote620"></a><a href="#FNanchor620"><span class="label">[620]</span></a> -A. de Musset, “Confessions of a Child of his Time.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote621"></a><a href="#FNanchor621"><span class="label">[621]</span></a> -Ertel, “A ‘Slave,’” published in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, -issued by Hans Gross, vol. xxv., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 107 (Leipzig, 1906). Hamburg -appears to be the chief centre of masochistic prostitution. See also the report -given by D. Hausen, “The Cane and the Whip,” second edition, pp. 164, 165 -(Dresden, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote622"></a><a href="#FNanchor622"><span class="label">[622]</span></a> -Regarding the voluptuous sensations connected with hanging, see my -“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., p. 173, and -more especially my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 94-99 (Berlin, 1903); -also Havelock Ellis, “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote623"></a><a href="#FNanchor623"><span class="label">[623]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Castor and Pollux, “The Masseuse Improprieties of Berlin” (Berlin, -1900).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote624"></a><a href="#FNanchor624"><span class="label">[624]</span></a> -This is a favourite masochistic situation. Hans Baldung has immortalized -it in a picture, in which Phyllis rides upon Aristotle. I owe to the kindness of -my colleague Dr. Kantorowicz, in Hanover, the knowledge that J. von Falke -describes an ivory relief representing the same scene. King Alexander looks on, -and “rejoices at the scene—how the bearded old man, controlled by the beauty, -with the bit in his mouth, is crawling about on all-fours, carrying the lady, armed -with a whip.” In Semrau-Lübke’s “Elements of the History of Art,” vol. iii., -p. 532 (Stuttgart, 1903), a picture on glass, from the Rahn Collection in Zurich, is -described, which represents the same history.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote625"></a><a href="#FNanchor625"><span class="label">[625]</span></a> Ertel, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 105, 106.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote626"></a><a href="#FNanchor626"><span class="label">[626]</span></a> -The following extremely valuable contribution to the psychology of the -Russian revolution now in progress was sent in September, 1906, from Russia -to my colleague Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld. He most kindly gave me this extremely -interesting sketch for publication in this place. It throws a very clear light -upon the nature of algolagnia. We have here a unique psychological document, -which deserves the attention of politicians and sociologists no less than that -of anthropologists and psychologists.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page608">[608-<br />609] -<a id="Page609"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXII<br /> -<span class="chapname">SEXUAL FETICHISM</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>With respect to the evolution of physiological love, it is probable -that its germ is always to be sought and to be found in an individual -fetichistic charm which a person of one sex exercises upon a person -of the other sex.</i>”—<span class="smcap">R. von Krafft-Ebing.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page610">[610]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Physiological foundation of sexual fetichism — Definition — “Partial attraction” — Theory -of fetichism — Psychological process by which it originates — Idealization -and accentuation in love — The ideal isolation of certain parts — “Lesser” -and “greater” fetichism — The most frequent forms of sexual -fetichism — Racial fetichism — Peculiar inclinations towards exotic individuals — Hair -fetichism — Various forms of this — The “plait-cutters” — Trial of a -plait-cutter — Hair fetichism in women — Baldness fetichism — Fetichism for -other parts of the body — Breast fetichism — Genital fetichism — The phallus -cult — Cunnilinctus and fellatio — A case of genital fetichism — A hermaphrodite -fetichist — Hand fetichism — Buttock fetichism — Smell fetichism — Red -hair and the odour of the body — A passage from d Annunzio’s “Lust” — Axillary-odour -fetichism — The odour of the entire body as a fetich — Influence -of specific genital odours — Skatological fetiches — “Skatology” in folk-lore — The -“muse latrinal” — The “renifleurs” -and “épongeurs” — Sexual perfumes — Influence -of flowers and scents — Sexual taste fetichism — Priapistic -means of enjoyment — Examples — Fetichism for horsewomen — For bodily -defects — For old men — Voice fetichism — Object fetichism — Shoe fetichism, -or “retifism” — Explanation of these — Peculiarities of shoe fetichism — Corset, -stocking, and handkerchief fetichism — Fabric and costume fetichism.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page611">[611]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Like algolagnia, <b>sexual fetichism</b> rests upon a physiological basis, -and is merely a more or less abnormal increase of fetichistic -ideas and perceptions, which are rooted in the very nature of -the sexual attraction.</p> - -<p>By fetichism (derived from the Portuguese <i>feitico</i> Italian -<i>fetisso</i>—magic, charm) we understand the limitation of love, -its transference from the entire personality to a <b>portion</b> of this -personality, or, it may be, to some <b>lifeless</b> physical object <b>related</b> -to the <span class="nowrap">personality.<a id="FNanchor627"></a><a href="#Footnote627" class="fnanchor">[627]</a></span> -This fascinating “portion” of the beloved -personality, or the “object” associated with this personality, -is the sexual “fetich.” Within physiological limits, the part -concerned exercises a particular attraction, and is especially -exciting, but in the ideas of the lover it remains associated -with the entire personality to which it belongs. Fetichism first -becomes abnormal, or pathological, when the partial representation -becomes completely divorced from the general representation -of the personality, so that, for example, a plait of hair or a -pocket-handkerchief is loved alone and by itself, disconnected -from the person to whom it belongs.</p> - -<p>The development of love can always be referred to fetichistic -ideas, for when we examine critically the first general impression -which the beloved makes upon the lover, we always find that -there are certain <b>parts</b> or <b>functions</b> which have made the <b>greatest</b> -impression, and have exercised a greater erotic influence than -other portions. To the former of these, therefore, the imagination -and the sensibility more especially <b>cleave</b>. In my “Contributions -to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis” (vol. ii., -p. 311), I defined sexual fetiches as peculiar <b>symbols</b> of the -<b>essence</b> of the beloved personality, with which the idea of the -entire type is most readily associated. M. Hirschfeld later -enunciated the same views.</p> - -<p>As sexual fetiches we may have: (1) <b>Portions of the body</b>; -(2) <b>functions and emanations of the body</b>; and (3) <b>objects which -have any kind of relation to the body</b>.</p> - -<p>Under (1) we may enumerate the hand, the foot, the nose, -the ears, the eyes, the hair of the head, the hair of the beard,<span class="pagenum" id="Page612">[612]</span> -the throat and the back of the neck, the breasts, the hips, the -genital organs, the buttocks, the calves. All these parts may -constitute sexual fetiches.</p> - -<p>The same is true of all the influences enumerated under (2)—viz., -gait, movement, voice, glance, odour, complexion.</p> - -<p>Under (3) we may enumerate the clothing as a <b>whole</b> (as -costume) and in its individual parts, upper-clothing and underclothing, -hat, eyeglasses, way of dressing the hair, necktie, bodice, -corset, chemise, petticoat, stockings, shoes or boots, apron, handkerchief, -clothing materials (fur, satin, silk), the colour of -clothing (mourning, parti-coloured blouses, white clothing, -uniform), fashion (<i>cul de Paris</i>, <i>décolleté</i> and <i>retroussé</i>, <i>tricot</i>); -indeed, clothing fetichism goes so far that a particular shape of -the heel of the shoe, a particular mode of ornamentation of some -particular part of the clothing, and, finally, any striking part of -the clothing, may become a sexual fetich.</p> - -<p>This fetichistic influence is further increased by a peculiar -characteristic of human love. This is its tendency towards -<b>idealization</b>, <b>beautification</b>, and <b>enlargement</b> of those parts which -especially affect the senses. This beautification and idealization -extends from the body to the clothing, and to articles in general, -used by the beloved person, but normally remains associated -with the entire personality. It is first by means of the enlargement -and accentuation of a distinct part that this becomes -separated from the general idea, and thus its removal and conversion -into a “fetich” is prepared for. In the chapter on -clothing we drew attention to this general anthropological -phenomenon of the enlargement and accentuation of many parts -by means of such measures as painting, articles of clothing, -exposure, way of doing the hair, etc.</p> - -<p>Inasmuch as now, by the ideal and actual accentuation of the -part under consideration, it is projected as a more independent -structure, and separates itself from the personality as a whole, -it is involuntarily <b>isolated</b> in idea by the fetichist, and becomes -<b>generalized</b> to constitute an independent stimulus, which may -now, temporarily or permanently, completely take the place of -the personality as a whole.</p> - -<p>This physiological process embraces both the “lesser” and -the “greater” fetichism of Binet.</p> - -<p>The lesser fetichism consists in this: that the lover, without -going so far as to lose sight completely of the entire person of -his beloved, still directs his attention to <b>individual</b> special charms, -or is in general first attracted to the beloved woman by means<span class="pagenum" id="Page613">[613]</span> -of <b>quite distinct qualities</b>, such as the shape and smallness of -the hand, the colour and sparkling of the eyes, the abundance -and softness of the hair, the complexion, a distinct odour, a -melodious voice, etc. In the “lesser” fetichism the partial -representation plays, indeed, a very prominent part in the -general picture, but does not entirely obliterate this picture.</p> - -<p>In the “greater” fetichism, on the other hand, a particular -portion, or function, or quality, or an article of clothing, or an -object of customary use belonging to the beloved person, is -isolated from this latter, and in a sense becomes transformed -into the latter, and assumes wholly and completely the character -of a being capable by itself of exercising a sexually exciting -influence. This is genuine sexual fetichism.</p> - -<p>Binet and von Schrenck-Notzing have referred the genesis of -fetichism, as a rule, to some <b>chance occurrence</b> during childhood—to -a fetichistic impression which chanced to coincide with sexual -excitement, and thus obtained a permanently sexual coloration. -The time of puberty and the first sexual relationships are -especially dangerous for the formation of such associations of -ideas. Von Schrenck-Notzing rightly draws attention to the -fact that this perverse associative connexion, as a reaction to -powerful external impressions, does not occur only, as Binet -assumes, in predisposed individuals, but is also <b>quite peculiarly -characteristic of the childish mental life at the time when the -brain is undergoing growth, as well as of the less-developed intellectual -powers of savage races</b>, among whom at the present time, -in quite other provinces than the sexual, fetichism is cultivated in -the most excessive manner; thus, fetichism is often manifested by -persons with perfectly normal brains. Such chance occurrences -for the origination of sexual fetichism occur in games, in reading, -in solitary and mutual masturbation. Nearly always, in connexion -with the genesis of fetichism, we can prove that there has -been some such actual predisposing cause.</p> - -<p>In numerous cases of the “greater” fetichism, especially in the -category of the hair fetichists (“plait-cutters”), shoe fetichists, -and handkerchief fetichists, there is also associated a more or -less severe psychopathic constitution, on the foundation of which -the fetichistic impulse has developed as a kind of “<b>coercive idea</b>” -(obsession). These are the cases which have the greatest forensic -importance, and which gain publicity.</p> - -<p>We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the most -important forms of sexual fetichism, and those most frequently -encountered.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page614">[614]</span></p> - -<p>First of all, <b>parts</b>, <b>functions</b>, and <b>qualities</b> of the body may -constitute sexual fetiches; the possibilities in this respect, -extending from head to foot, have been enumerated above. -Moreover, odd as it may sound, the <b>entire human being</b> may also -become a sexual fetich, not as a whole personality—that would -be normal love—but as a <b>national</b> or <b>racial</b> individual. In such -a case we have the so-called “<b>racial fetichism</b>.” The European -newspapers are full of interesting reports of the peculiar attractive -force exercised by exotic individuals, female or male, such as -negroes, Arabs, Abyssinians, Moors, Indians, Japanese, etc., -upon European men and women respectively. Whenever -members of such races come to stay in any European capital, -we hear of remarkable love affairs between white girls and these -strangers, of romantic abductions, and other mad adventures. -The novelty, peculiarity, piquancy of the strange races has the -effect of a fetich. The size, the figure, the physiognomy, tint of -skin, smell, tattooing, adornment, costume, speech, dance, and -song, of these savage men exercise a fascinating influence. -White men have from very early times had a peculiar weakness -for negroes and for mulatto women and girls. As early as the -eighteenth century there existed in Paris negro brothels; and -somewhat later, after Napoleon’s Egyptian expedition, negroes -and negresses came in large numbers to Paris, and were utilized -for the gratification of the lusts of both sexes.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the deeply-rooted racial hatred, even in -America racial fetichism gives rise to numerous connexions of this -kind. The “coloured girl” exercises a powerful attractive force -upon the American man; and even the proud American woman -manifests, with an especial frequency in Chicago, a certain preference -for the male <span class="nowrap">negro.<a id="FNanchor628"></a><a href="#Footnote628" class="fnanchor">[628]</a></span> -But much greater is the alluring force -exercised by the white upon the negro. More especially among -civilized negroes does the white woman play the part of a fetich. -This is the explanation of the frequent rape, or attempted rape, -of white girls on the part of negroes—one of the principal causes -of the Southern lynchings.</p> - -<p>Among the parts of the body which act as fetiches, we -have especially to mention the hair of woman’s head. “<b>Hair -fetichism</b>” is widely diffused, both in the physiological “lesser” -form and in the pathological “greater” form. The abundance -and the colour of the hair have an equal influence in normal -love also as a “fetich.” Hair, “of sweetest flesh, the tenderest, -Sweetest growth,” as Eduard Grisebach terms it in his “Neue<span class="pagenum" id="Page615">[615]</span> -Tanhäuser,” has a profound sexual significance; with primitive -man, also, it probably played the same rôle of a sexually stimulating -“veil” which was later played by tattooing and clothing. -The hair of the head, and special modes of arranging that hair, -play an important part in sexual selection among the savage -races. The odour of the hair also has a sexually stimulating -influence, and remains persistent in the imagination. The softness -also of the hair, the waving, curling movement of woman’s -loosened hair, and the rustling of the hair, excite the imagination. -But most important of all is the colour of the hair; and in this -respect <b>blonde</b> or reddish-blonde hair unquestionably takes the -first rank as a sexual fetich. Blonde hair exercised such an -influence in the days of the Roman Empire. The demi-monde -of all times has utilized this form of hair fetichism, felt by men, -for its own purposes, either by dyeing the hair a fair colour, or by -the wearing of fair-haired wigs. There exist, also, fetichistic -impulses towards brown, black, and red hair respectively. Jon -Lehmann tells (<i>Breslauer Zeitung</i>, August 24, 1906) of a great -libertine who was happy with any or all pretty girls, as long as -they had not red hair and were not the daughters of clergymen. -Innumerable times had he made this assertion. Many years -later Lehmann found him as the happy husband of—a red-haired -clergyman’s daughter! “C’est l’amour qui a fait cela,” he -answered laconically to the astonished question why he had been -so unfaithful to the principles of his youth.</p> - -<p>Hair fetichism manifests itself in various ways. Many people -are, properly speaking, rather smell fetichists than hair fetichists; -they content themselves simply with smelling the hair, and this -constitutes their only, or their principal, sexual gratification. -Other hair fetichists obtain sexual enjoyment by looking at the -hair, or by passing the fingers through it. The following case, -reported by Archenholtz (“England and Italy,” vol. i., p. 448; -Leipzig, 1785), is typical:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I was acquainted with an Englishman who was an honourable -man; but he had a very peculiar taste, which, as he frequently assured -me, was deeply rooted in his soul. His greatest pleasure, which alone -could intoxicate his senses, was to comb the hair of a beautiful woman. -He kept a very handsome mistress for this purpose only. <b>Love and -woman did not, in the ordinary sense, come under consideration; he -had nothing to do except with her hair.</b> In the hours that suited him, -she must take down her hair and let him pass his hands through it. -This operation produced in him the most intense degree of physical -voluptuousness.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page616">[616]</span></p> - -<p>The most remarkable class of hair-fetichists are the so-called -“<b>plait-cutters</b>.” The transition to this morbid state depends -upon the custom, widely diffused in earlier times, of cutting off -and preserving locks of hair as erotic fetiches. This sexual -reliquary cult flourished especially in the eighteenth century, -during the period of “sentiment.” Friedrich S. Krauss reports -(“Anthropophyteia,” vol. i., p. 163) that among the Southern -Slavs young men and women gave one another tufts of pubic -hair as sexual fetiches. The “wig-collectors” also belong to -the category of harmless hair fetichists. More serious are the -genuine “plait-cutters”—persons who are accustomed to cut -plaits of hair from the heads of girls, who are happy in -the possession of these plaits, and who obtain sexual gratification -simply by looking at and touching them. These plait-cutters -are almost unquestionably pathological individuals, who -act under the influence of coercive impulses. Recently, in -Berlin, two such cases attracted public attention. The judicial -proceedings connected with the former of these cases elicited -such interesting details regarding the development, psychology, -and activity of plait fetichism that it is worth preserving, and is -therefore given here at length, quoted from a report in the -<i>Berliner Tageblatt</i>, No. 118, of March 6, 1906.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<h4><span class="smcap">Perversities before the Law Courts.</span></h4> - -<p>The plait-cutter whose arrest attracted so much attention appeared -yesterday in the Assessor’s Court, under the presidency of the judicial -assessor Förster. The accused, Robert S., was a student of the -Technical High School at Charlottenburg. The accused was prosecuted -and defended by counsel. He was born at Valparaiso in the year -1883. The accusation was that, between the months of November -and January last, he had, in sixteen cases, in the public streets, -cut plaits of hair from the heads of young girls, taking also the -ribbons with which their hair was tied; this charge was one of theft. -In twelve cases also he was accused of bodily maltreatment and actual -injury. Two medical experts were present to advise the court. -During the inquiry the public was excluded from the court, but the -representatives of the Press were admitted.</p> - -<p>The accused replied to the inquiries of the President, that he had -come to Germany in the year 1888, and that he had been at school in -Thorn, Bergedorf, and Hamburg. In Hamburg he had passed his -final examination, and had received a good report on leaving. He -had always had a special fondness for mathematics; he had studied -for one term at Munich. He had always worked very hard. He -admitted that in sixteen cases he had cut plaits of hair from the -heads of girls in the streets of Berlin. In his rooms <b>thirty-one plaits</b> -had been found.—<i>President</i>: Had you such tendencies in earlier<span class="pagenum" id="Page617">[617]</span> -years?—<i>Accused</i>: Yes; at the age of sixteen years I secretly, one -evening, cut some hair from the head of my sister, thirteen years of -age, and kept it. I have always had a desire for beautiful long hair; -finally, this desire became so strong that I was unable to resist it any -longer. The first time that I cut some hair from the head of a girl -was the day of the entrance of the Crown Princess. I do not know -why I suddenly was unable to resist the impulse. It became -more powerful after I returned from a journey to South America, -which I made as a voluntary machinist. The voyage lasted -five months. I had worked very hard while on board. During the -whole voyage I was in a gloomy mood, and when I returned the -impulse became continually greater.—<i>President</i>: In what way did the -impulse affect you?—<i>Accused</i>: I frequently ran after little girls -without being able to gratify the desire to possess their hair. Then -I succeeded, amid the crowd at the entrance festivities Unter den -Linden, to cut some loose hair from the head of a girl with a pair of -scissors, without the girl becoming aware of it.—<i>President</i>: What did -you do with the hair?—<i>Accused</i>: Nothing at all.—<i>President</i>: What -did you think about while you where doing it?—<i>Accused</i>: Nothing. -I simply put the hair into my pocket.—<i>President</i>: And afterwards?—<i>Accused</i>: -Several times Unter den Linden I cut loose hair from girls’ -heads.—<i>President</i>: When did you begin to cut off entire plaits?—<i>Accused</i>: -In November, at the entrance of the King of Spain. Then, -in the “Opernplatz,” I cut a plait from the head of a child; the girl -did not notice it, and I remained quiet. The plait was fastened with -ribbon.—<i>President</i>: What did you do with the plait?—<i>Accused</i>: I -took it home, combed it, and put it in a box on my writing-table, on -which was the inscription “Mementoes.” I afterwards frequently -<b>took the hair out and kissed it</b>. Often I laid it on my pillow and rested -my head on it.—<i>President</i>: Were you not fully aware that you were -doing something wrong, and that you were interfering profoundly -with the rights of another individual?—<i>Accused</i>: I did not think -about it.—<i>President</i>: If the proceedings were now to come to an end, -and if you were discharged, would you do the same thing again?—<i>Accused</i>: -I do not think that I should do it again, now that I have -experienced what the consequences are.—<i>President</i>: Can you give -security that in the future your will will be stronger than the impulse?—<i>Accused</i>: -I cannot give any guarantee.—<i>President</i>: Have you never -read in the papers that the citizens of Berlin were very much agitated -by this cutting off of girls’ hair?—<i>Accused</i>: I have read nothing of -the kind.—<i>President</i>: When were you arrested?—<i>Accused</i>: On -January 27. From a girl whose hair was plaited in two plaits I cut one -plait; when she came near me again, I wanted to cut off the other -plait, and then I was arrested.—<i>President</i>: Is it true that you put a -ribbon round each plait of hair, and marked it with the date you had -cut it off?—<i>Accused</i>: To some extent I did so.—<i>President</i>: Have you -ever had sexual relations with woman?—<i>Accused</i>: No, never. I have -only had a strong impulse to gain possession of beautiful long hair.—<i>President</i>: -Would not long beautiful men’s hair have satisfied you as -well?—<i>Accused</i>: Yes.—<i>Counsel for the Defence</i>: Did you not have -this morbid impulse in quite early youth? You told me that you -remembered the hair of many girls from the time that you were at -school in Thorn. At that time you were eight years old. You said<span class="pagenum" id="Page618">[618]</span> -to me that you had thought no more about the persons to whom the -hair belonged, but only, and all the more, about their hair.—<i>Accused</i>: -That is correct. It is indifferent to me whether the person to whom -the hair belonged is young and beautiful or old and ugly: my only -interest is in the hair.—<i>President</i>: Have you the same interest in -white hair?—<i>Accused</i>: My attraction is only to fair hair.—In reply -to a further question on the part of the President, the accused declared -that he had been a very active member of the academic gymnastic -club, and that he belonged to a students’ purity alliance.—<i>Counsel -for the Defence</i>: The accused has stated that, while he is at work, it -often happens that suddenly plaits of hair seem to appear before his -eyes. He often has reveries in which it seems to him that in all -countries women and girls with beautiful hair are at his disposal, -and that he is able to rob them of their hair. Among his colleagues -the accused has always felt himself to be thrust into the background. -He had the feeling that he was <b>destined for great things</b>, and that his -comrades would not recognize this. The accused, whose father is dead, -had received assistance for his studies; his brother is an officer at sea; -one of his sisters is mentally disordered.—Of the witnesses who had -been summoned to attend, three only were examined. Captain -von W., whose daughter, when walking in the Leipzigerstrasse, had -been robbed of part of her hair by the accused, gave evidence that -the affair had had very disagreeable consequences to his daughter. -Since that time the child had suffered from a terrible feeling of anxiety; -she had experienced a nervous shock, and frequently cried out -anxiously in the middle of the night, because she was dreaming of the -plait-cutter.—The next witness, Frau Gall, an old acquaintance of -the family of the accused, described his character as exceptionally -good. All who knew him had been astonished to hear of his actions; -no one who knew him had ever observed this passion for hair. Recently -he had obviously been overstrained mentally, and very distrait; -generally speaking, he was not high-spirited and happy, like other -young fellows. According to further evidence given by this witness, -regarding the family history, it appeared that the accused was affected -with congenital taint.—Undergraduate Schmeding, President of “the -Alliance for the Maintenance of Chastity,” had become intimately -acquainted with the accused, in consequence of their holding similar -views. He described him as having a good character, but as dreamy, -melancholy, and reserved, and unfamiliar with harmless cheerfulness -and joy.—Dr. Hoffmann, one of the medical advisers to the court, -said: We have in this case to do with a peculiar mode of activity of -the sexual impulse. Although such an impulse does not completely -abrogate responsibility, still, in this case, normal responsibility is greatly -limited from early youth onwards. The accused has an imaginative -belief that he is not sufficiently esteemed; he believes that he could -make himself invisible; he believes that he could build a great castle, -and furnish the rooms of this castle with innumerable plaits of hair. -Moreover, he is <b>hereditarily tainted with insanity</b>, and bodily examination -shows that he has <b>numerous stigmata of degeneration</b>. § 51 of -the Criminal Code should apply to this case. Since the accused can -hardly be supposed to have the power of controlling his impulse, it -would appear necessary that he should be treated in a lunatic asylum.—Dr. -Leppmann, the other medical adviser, said: The case before us<span class="pagenum" id="Page619">[619]</span> -is one of extreme rarity. The accused suffers from severe congenital -taint, and exhibits a number of stigmata of degeneration. At the -time his offences were committed the accused was certainly emotionally -disturbed, and at the present time is still ill. Von Krafft-Ebing -reports only a few such cases, and the same is true of Dr. -Moll. The accused was incapable of free voluntary determination; -he is still unhealthy, and must be treated as a sick man.—<i>Counsel for -the Prosecution</i>: If the accused had been in possession of normal -mental health, it would have been necessary to punish him with -exceptional severity, for such offences as his profoundly endangered -public security; it would not be right for any gaps to exist in our -Criminal Code which made the punishment of such an offence impossible. -We may dispute in detail under which paragraph the -offence comes, but there can be no question but that it is a punishable -offence. The medical experts had, however, shown that the accused -was not fully sane, and he must be dealt with from this standpoint.</p> - -<p>The President summed up as follows: The public sense of justice -naturally demands severe punishment for such an offence. The -accused, however, is not criminally responsible. In view of the -evidence given by the medical experts, the accused must be discharged, -on the understanding that his family will immediately -take steps to have him confined in an asylum. It was possible -that this decision would not satisfy every one, but in view of the -evidence before the court, no other course was possible.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This case appears to have had a suggestive influence, for -shortly afterwards a cashier, Alfred L., was arrested, who had cut -plaits of hair from the heads of two young girls. In his home -were found, in addition, seventeen plaits of hair, which he had -<b>bought</b>, among these the queue of a Chinese! Already when a -schoolboy L. had been affected with this morbid impulse.</p> - -<p>There exist also homosexual or pseudo-homosexual hair -fetichists, especially among women, to whom the hair of another -woman’s head becomes a fetich. Remarkable is the following -passage in Gabriele d’Annunzio’s romance “Lust” (pp. 210-212; -Berlin, 1902):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“‘Do you remember,’ asked Donna Francesca (of her friend Donna -Maria), ‘at school, how we all wished to comb your hair? how we -used to fight about it every day? Imagine, Andreas, that blood -used actually to flow! Ah, I shall never forget the scenes between -Carlotta Fiordelise and Gabriella Vanni. It was maniacal! To comb -the hair of Maria Bandinelli was the one ardent desire of all the girls, -great and small alike. The infection spread through the whole school. -There followed prohibitions, warnings, severe punishment; we were -even threatened with having our own hair cut off. Do you remember, -Maria? All our heads were bewitched by the black snake which hung -from your head to your heels. What passionate tears every evening! -And when Gabriella Vanni, from jealousy, made that treacherous -cut with a pair of scissors! Gabriella had really lost her wits. Do -you remember?...’<span class="pagenum" id="Page620">[620]</span>”</p> - -<p>“Andreas remarked that none of his lady friends had had such a -growth of hair, so thick, so dark a forest, in which she could conceal -herself. The history of all these young girls, in love with a plait of -hair, filled with passion and jealousy, who burned to lay comb and -hands upon this living treasure, seemed to him a most stimulating and -poetic episode of cloistral life.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>There exists also a negative hair fetichism. Hirschfeld reports -the case of a prostitute who was a well-developed fetichist for -baldness. Among many races, removal of the hair is a means of -sexual stimulation.</p> - -<p>Nose, lips, mouth (<i>cf.</i> Belot’s novel, “La Bouche de Madame -X.”), and ears, can all become the objects of sexual fetichism, -though in most cases only of the lesser fetichism; the eyes also, -which as fetichistic charms play an important part, and are -effective especially through their colour. It is uncertain if, in -this relationship, clear blue eyes or sparkling black eyes have the -greater importance. The female breast is a natural physiological -fetich for the male sex. But over and above this there exists a -remarkable variety of breast fetichists, who employ the isolated -breast, separated from the body, for the binding of books. -According to Witkowski (“Tetoniana,” p. 35; Paris, 1898), -certain bibliomaniacs and erotomaniacs have books bound with -women’s skin taken from the region of the breast, so that the -nipple forms a characteristic swelling on the cover! A further -account of these human skin fetichists is given by Dr. Picard in -the <i>Gazette Médicale de Paris</i>, July 19, 1906.</p> - -<p>Von Krafft-Ebing contests the existence of a special “<b>genital -fetichism</b>”; but the universal diffusion of the phallus-cult contradicts -his opinion; the phallus-cult is unquestionably connected -with fetichistic ideas, which are embodied in the symbols -of the lingam and the yoni. According to -<span class="nowrap">Weininger,<a id="FNanchor629"></a><a href="#Footnote629" class="fnanchor">[629]</a></span> woman, -speaking generally, is <b>only</b> a phallus fetichist; man exists for her -only as a sexual organ.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“I think people have been unwilling to see—or they have been -unwilling to say; they have hardly formed accurate idea for themselves—what -the copulatory organ of a man is for a woman, as wife, -even as virgin; what it psychologically signifies; how it dominates to -the uttermost the entire life of woman, although she herself may be -completely unconscious of the fact. I do not mean at all that -woman regards the male penis as beautiful, or even pretty. She -regards it as man regards the Gorgon’s head, as the bird regards -the snake—it exercises upon her a hypnotizing, magical, fascinating -influence.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page621">[621]</span></p> - -<p>Goethe lays stress on the beauty which the male penis has -in woman’s eyes, when, in the paralipomena to the first part -of “Faust” (Weimar edition, vol. xiv., p. 307), he makes Satan -say in his address to women:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Für euch sind zwei Dinge<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Von köstlichem Glanz,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Das leuchtende Gold<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Und ein glänzender....”<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>Georg Hirth also (“Ways to Love,” pp. 566, 567) speaks of -an instinctive belief on the part of woman in the “beauty and -the paradisaical force of the phallus,” and he regrets “the unnatural -depreciation and mendacious concealment of this portion -of the male body” by the conventional morality discovered by -the world of men.</p> - -<p>The wide diffusion of the genital fetichistic tendencies in man -and woman is clearly manifested by the extremely frequent -occurrence of isolated adoration of the genital organs in the -practices of cunnilinctus and fellatio, which in numerous individuals -completely replace normal coitus.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Very rare is a case, which came under my own observation, of -isolated penis-foreskin fetichism in a heterosexual man. He is thirty -years of age, and a student of natural science, in whom at the age of -four years the first manifestation of sexual excitement occurred; -later, towards the age of puberty, sexual excitement became always -associated with the mental representation of a male penis, and more -especially of the foreskin of that organ, whilst he felt antipathy to -the idea of actual sexual intercourse with men, and felt attracted to -women. Still, from time to time the imaginative representation of -the membrum virile takes possession of his mind as a sort of coercive -idea, and when this happens the patient masturbates, at the same -time often making sketches of a penis.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A singular case of exclusively genital fetichism is reported by -P. Garnier (“Les Fetichistes,” pp. 170-174; Paris, 1896).</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>This case was that of a man, forty-eight years of age, who in normal -sexual intercourse was almost completely impotent, and who could -obtain sexual gratification only by the <b>observation of the genital -organs of human beings and animals</b>, and who, as in the case just -mentioned, was sexually excited by making sketches of genital organs. -This person exhibited obvious symptoms of nervous disorder.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>We might regard it as hardly possible that cases should exist -in which the fetichism related to genital organs of a dubious -character—“hermaphrodite fetichism”; and yet a veritable -case of such hermaphrodite fetichism has come under my own -observation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page622">[622]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The case is that of an officer, who is always searching for hermaphroditic -formations of the genital organs. He is pretty well known -in this respect among the prostitutes of Berlin, who make use of his -inclination for their own advantage, by a demonstration to him of -reputed hermaphrodites. He has had the good fortune to discover -several real hermaphrodites; but notwithstanding all his endeavours, -his affection has never been returned.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The hand, especially a woman’s hand, is not simply an object -for cheiromancy, but is also the occasion of a sexual fetichism by -which the hand is spiritualized. The beautiful, finely-formed -hand is a powerful love-charm. Binet reports the case of a young -man in whom sexual excitement was exclusively produced by -a woman’s hand, and he was always on the look-out for opportunities -of touching the beautiful hands of women. Isolated -foot fetichism is rarer; it is generally associated with the very -common shoe fetichism (<i>vide <a href="#Ref4">infra</a></i>). The buttocks, the kallipygian -charms of women, have always been a sexual fetich for -men. Among flagellants this may become isolated as a fetich, and -completely divorced from the personality as a whole. For such -individuals, in sexual relationships, only the posteriora exist.</p> - -<p>Among the bodily functions which are capable of acting as -fetiches, the <b>smell</b>, the emanation of the body, unquestionably -takes the first place. Smell fetichism is a very frequent phenomenon. -Regarding the intimate relationships between the sense -of smell and the <i>vita sexualis</i>, and regarding the existence of -certain specific sexual odours, I have already recorded the most -important facts in the first chapter of the present work (<a href="#Page15">pp. 15</a>-<a href="#Page18">18</a>). -As sexual odours, the emanation from the hair of the head, -the emanation from the armpits, the smell of the genital region, -and the general emanation from the skin, come under -<span class="nowrap">consideration.<a id="FNanchor630"></a><a href="#Footnote630" class="fnanchor">[630]</a></span></p> - -<p>The fetichism for red hair is frequently no more than an -apparent hair fetichism; much more often it is really a smell -fetichism, because since early times red-haired individuals have -been supposed to emit an emanation having a powerful sexually -exciting influence. In the Romance countries, France and -Italy, this belief is universally diffused. I quote another passage -from d’ Annunzio’s “Lust” (p. 66):</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page623">[623]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“‘Have you noticed the armpits of Madame Chlysoloras?’ The -Duke of Beffi indicated the dancer, upon whose alabaster forehead a -firebrand of red hair was shining, like that which we see in the -priestesses of Alma Tadema. Her bodice was fastened on the shoulders -by very narrow straps, and in the armpits one could see two luxuriant -tufts of red hair.</p> - -<p>“Bomminaco begins to speak at large regarding the peculiar odour -which is diffused by red-haired women.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Binet tells of a student of medicine who one day, when sitting -on a bench reading, suddenly had an erection of the penis, and -on looking round he saw sitting on the same bench a red-haired -woman, whom he had not before consciously observed, from -whom a powerful odour emanated.</p> - -<p>The <b>odour of the armpits</b> also appears in France to find -fetichistic lovers. The French cocotte commonly assumes -during coitus a position in which the man has his nose in one of -her armpits, and sometimes spontaneously offers this position. -At the unrestrained dances in the Parisian winter season, more -especially at the very free <i>bal des quat’z arts</i>, held in the spring, -we frequently see the men sniffing at the armpits of the girls.</p> - -<p>It is unquestionable that the odour of the body at large may -in certain circumstances act as a sexual fetich. Many peculiar -love relationships prove this fact. From very early times -among the common people the odour of sweat has been regarded -as a powerful aphrodisiac. I may allude to the case, reported -by von Krafft-Ebing, of King Henry III., who dried his face -with the chemise of Maria of Cleves, dripping with sweat, and -thereby was inspired with a passionate love for her. I may -refer also to the case of a peasant who, when dancing, was -accustomed to dry the face of his partner with his handkerchief, -which he had carried in his own armpit, and thus -produced in her voluptuous excitement. An Indian king, -when choosing his beloved, did so simply by smelling the -clothing moistened by their perspiration, and selected the -woman whose clothing was most agreeable to his sense of -<span class="nowrap">smell.<a id="FNanchor631"></a><a href="#Footnote631" class="fnanchor">[631]</a></span> -Oscar A. H. Schmitz informed me that an English -traveller in India related to him that in India lovers -sometimes changed underclothing. Each wears the shirt impregnated -with the perspiration of the other. The love of -Princess Chimay for the gipsy Rigó is stated to have been a -typical “smell-love” of this kind. It is said that the odour of<span class="pagenum" id="Page624">[624]</span> -negresses and mulattresses has an especially powerful exciting -influence upon Frenchmen, of which the poet Baudelaire is -mentioned as an example; this writer declared that smell was the -third and highest degree of voluptuousness. Recently Peter -Altenberg, in “Prodromos,” has described the sexual importance -of the odour of the body at large. Such typical smell fetichists, -luxuriating in the general emanation of the feminine body, are -mentioned by Macé, the chief of the Parisian police. He describes -very vividly how, in the larger shops, such men move about -among the feminine customers, in order to intoxicate themselves -with the odours proceeding from them.</p> - -<p>In opposition to these general bodily odours, the specific -genital odours play in the human species a subordinate part; -they are for the most part perceived as unpleasant. -<span class="nowrap">Falck<a id="FNanchor632"></a><a href="#Footnote632" class="fnanchor">[632]</a></span> is -of opinion that this antipathy only becomes apparent after -sexual intercourse, whilst before such intercourse the odour of -the genital organs has a slight erotic stimulating influence. -Many cases of cunnilinctus and fellatio are certainly referable -to olfactory impressions. The following case is plainly indicative -of the sexual influence of genital odours:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>An Italian woman loved, after sexual intercourse, to retain on her -hands the odour of the genital secretions, and on such occasions, -although usually a scrupulously clean person, she avoided washing -her hands. She was especially fond of mingling this odour with that -of cigarette smoke. She was entirely free from stigmata of degeneration; -on the contrary, she was an extremely robust, well-developed -person.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>One of the most remarkable and monstrous phenomena in the -domain of sexual perversities is that by which the <b>processes and -products of the ultimate stages of metabolism</b> become associated -with libido sexualis, become true sexual fetiches, and can more -especially give rise to a formal speciality of smell fetichism. -The position of the orifices of the alimentary canal and of the -urinary apparatus in the <b>immediate neighbourhood</b> of the genital -organs gives rise to a certain associative conjunction between -the functions of these parts, and this association is rendered -more intimate by various circumstances (<i>cf.</i> my “Contributions -to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 224, 225). -In addition, the idealizing influence of libido sexualis plays a -part here; the identification of the desired individual with the -lover’s own ego leads the disagreeable and disgusting character -of those processes and parts to disappear, and ultimately brings<span class="pagenum" id="Page625">[625]</span> -about a comparison between the real æsthetic charm of the -beloved person and the coarsely material processes in question, -which takes the form of a sensually stimulating contrast. There -is not in this case any quite unusual association of ideas on the -part of a completely degenerate individual; we have rather to -do with a <b>general anthropological and ethnological phenomenon</b>. -I was myself the first to give an elaborate proof of this fact -(“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” -vol. ii., pp. 223-240); and I illuminated more especially the -remarkable rôle of the so-called “<b>skatology</b>”—that is, the -sexual influence of the ultimate products of human metabolism, -and of the processes associated therewith—in <b>folk-lore</b>, in <b>mythology</b>, -in <b>superstition</b>, and in the <b>literature of all nations and -times</b>. In this way do we first arrive at an understanding of -the possibility of an erotic influence exercised by defæcation -and micturition, which is so often observed at the present day; -above all, in the so-called “<b>muse latrinale</b>”—in the widely -diffused practice of scribbling obscene inscriptions on the walls -of public <span class="nowrap">lavatories<a id="FNanchor633"></a><a href="#Footnote633" class="fnanchor">[633]</a></span>—which -finds expression also in sexual -“<b>copralagnia and urolagnia</b>.”</p> - -<p>Compare, in this connexion, S. Soukhanoff, “Contribution -à l’Étude des Perversions Sexuelles,” published in <i>Annales -Médico-Psycologiques</i>, January and February, 1901—a case of urolagnia -and copralagnia in a habitual masturbator, twenty-seven -years of age. A remarkable case of sexual excitement produced -by the odour of newly made hay, in a lawyer, twenty-five years -of age, is reported by Amrain (“Anthropophyteia,” vol. iv., -p. 237). This person took off all his clothes, and rolled as if -intoxicated in the hay, until ejaculation occurred. He called -his impulse a “vis major.”</p> - -<p>It is clear that masochistic and sadistic elements play an -important part in many cases of urolagnia and copralagnia. But -there are pure forms of smell fetichism in this category, as we -see in the case of those persons who become sexually excited in -consequence of the smell of the urine and fæces of the beloved -person; or, speaking generally, by the smell of those excrements, -the person from whom they are derived being a matter of indifference. -These are the <i>renifleurs</i> and <i>épongeurs</i> of the French -observers, who haunt public lavatories in order to obtain sexual -excitement from the smell of the excrements of persons of the -opposite sex. There even exist individuals who have the acts<span class="pagenum" id="Page626">[626]</span> -of defæcation and micturition performed by others on to their -own bodies; in this case the masochistic element is associated -with the element of smell fetichism.</p> - -<p>A greater rôle than that of the natural sexual odours is at the -present day played by <b>artificial perfumes</b>, which, as a fact, are -frequently employed as sexual fetiches. Their origin, and the -cause of their use, has been already explained (<a href="#Page17">p. 17</a>). From -early times prostitution and the demi-monde have made the -most extensive use of these artificial scents for the sexual allurement -of men. Men are, in general, more sensitive to sexual -stimulation by means of perfumes than women are. These -perfumes are partly derived from plants; in fact, the simple -odour of certain flowers produces sexual excitement—a fact well -known to many peasant <span class="nowrap">girls.<a id="FNanchor634"></a><a href="#Footnote634" class="fnanchor">[634]</a></span> -Other sexually stimulating -scents are derived from the animal kingdom, such as musk, civet, -and ambergris. A French firm of perfumers advertises a perfume—“charme -secret”—the local employment of which is clearly -suggested in the advertisement. But in most cases only a portion -of the clothing or underclothing is perfumed. There exist -typical perfume fetichists, who can, as a rule, be sexually excited -only by means of some definite perfume, in the absence of which -they are impotent.</p> - -<p>In comparison with smell, <b>taste</b> plays a very minor part. -Still, a primevally old popular custom, the use of “priapistic -flavouring agents,” rests upon fetichistic ideas of this kind. -Cunnilinctus and fellatio are perhaps also committed with the -desire to taste the genital organs; just as the same must be the -case with those not very rare practices in which flavouring agents -or beverages are brought into contact with the genital organs, -are impregnated, as it were, with their essence, and then -swallowed. To this belongs also the following original case:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A man obtains sexual gratification only in this way: by introducing -a cigar, small end first, into the female genital passage, leaving it -there a long time, and then smoking it, with the end thus impregnated -in his mouth.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>There exist many other forms of fetichism. It is impossible -to enumerate all these varieties. I shall, for example, refer only -to the not uncommon fetichism of women for athletes and<span class="pagenum" id="Page627">[627]</span> -acrobats, or for singers and actors; and to that of men for dancers, -and especially for horsewomen, whose appearance has quite a -fascinating influence on many men, more particularly when they -are actually on horseback.</p> - -<p>Analogous to the previously described hermaphrodite fetichism -is fetichism for other bodily defects, as for obese, lame, and -hunchbacked persons.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Von Krafft-Ebing reported the case of a man who loved only girls -with a limp, which I can parallel by an observation of my own. A -merchant, thirty-two years of age (with slight stigmata of degeneration—Darwinian -pointed ears, slight asymmetry of the skull—but -in other respects with a very powerful build of body, and having -performed his year’s service in the cavalry), who since ten years of -age has been addicted to excessive masturbation, <b>is potent only in -intercourse with a girl who limps</b>. He cannot state when this perversion -first manifested itself in him. In any case, it has developed -into a typical fetichism.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>To this category belong, also, the abnormal love towards -<b>elderly</b> individuals, heterosexual “gerontophilia,” and the -fetichistic influence of certain peculiarities of character. Thus, -it is an old experience that a Don Juanesque, bold, and self-assertive -appearance on the part of men, and even depravity -and sexual lawlessness, exercise a fascinating influence upon -many women. This is, as it were, homologous to the previously -described influence of prostitutes and fast women upon men.</p> - -<p>A peculiar fetich is constituted also by the human <b>voice</b>. A -sympathetic voice has often been the cause of a violent love -passion. Singers, both men and women, know something of -this powerful fetichistic charm of the voice.</p> - -<p>Finally, sexual fetichism can extend to objects in relationship -with the beloved person, or with any human individual (“<b>object -fetichism</b>”), and this is very readily accounted for by the -<b>personification</b> and <b>spiritualization</b> of these objects of human -use, and especially of clothing, which appears to be a <b>part of -the personality</b> itself, and so quite naturally becomes a sexual -fetich. (See the detailed description given on p. 140 <i>et seq.</i>)</p> - -<p id="Ref4">Among the various forms of clothing fetichism, by far the -commonest is <b>shoe fetichism</b>, or “<b>retifism</b>.” After the Marquis -de Sade, who in his writings described the most important sexual -perversions, active algolagnia has been termed “sadism”; and -after Sacher-Masoch, passive algolagnia has been termed -“masochism.” I consider, therefore, that with the same and -even greater justification, as I have already suggested in my<span class="pagenum" id="Page628">[628]</span> -work on Rétif de la -<span class="nowrap">Bretonne,<a id="FNanchor635"></a><a href="#Footnote635" class="fnanchor">[635]</a></span> -foot and shoe fetichism may be -denoted by the term “retifism,” for it is this sexual perversion -which manifests itself most markedly in Rétif’s life (1734-1806), -and in him, also, this perversion found its first literary interpreter -and apostle, in exactly the same manner as sadism was -made known in wider circles by de Sade and masochism by Sacher-Masoch. -Rétif first described typical foot fetichism and shoe -fetichism, and also wrote the first history of this subject. In -him this tendency appeared at the early age of ten years, as -he relates (vol. i., pp. 90-93) in his celebrated autobiography—a -work greatly admired by Goethe, Schiller, Wieland, and other -heroes of our classical literature. In this place, also, he gives a -very good explanation of the genesis of foot fetichism and shoe -fetichism:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“This fondness for beautiful feet, <b>which in me is so strong that it -unfailingly arouses my most powerful lust, and leads me to ignore any -ugliness in other respects</b>—does it arise from any physical or emotional -predisposition? In all those who have this peculiarity it is -very strong. Is it connected with any preference for an easy gait, -for a gracious, voluptuous, dancing movement? The peculiar -attraction which the foot-covering exercises is only the reflex of the -preference for beautiful feet, which stimulate even an animal. <b>Thus -a man comes to prize the covering almost as much as the thing itself.</b> -The passion which, since childhood, I have felt for such beautiful foot-coverings -was an acquired inclination, which, however, rested on a -natural preference. But the love for a small foot has a physical basis, -which finds expression in the Latin proverb, ‘Parvus pes, barathrum -grande.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Rétif was a typical shoe fetichist. He trembled with desire -on viewing a woman’s shoe; he blushed when he saw it, as if it -were the girl herself. As a true fetichist, he <b>collected</b> the slippers -and shoes of his mistresses; he kissed them, and smelled them, -and sometimes masturbated into them. Especially fascinating -to him were the <b>high heels</b> of women’s shoes, a sight of which -sufficed to produce in him intense sexual excitement.</p> - -<p>Shoe-fetichism existed in ancient times, and long ago it was -assumed that there was a relationship between the foot and the <i>vita -sexualis</i>. References to this matter will be found in my earlier -work, “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia Sexualis,” -vol. ii., pp. 323-325. In modern shoe-fetichism masochistic ideas -(ideas of being trodden on, of placing the beloved’s foot on the -back of the neck) or sadistic ideas (ideas of treading upon the -beloved’s feet, etc.) played a part; also there were associated<span class="pagenum" id="Page629">[629]</span> -sensations of smell proceeding from the leather; the colour of -the shoes is likewise of importance. The “foot-wooers”—thus -are the shoe fetichists named in the speech of prostitutes—have -the most varied inclinations in respect of different shapes and -fashions of shoes. One loves ladies’ boots, another riding-boots, -a third dancing-shoes, a fourth slippers, a fifth actually loves -coarse wooden peasants’ shoes. Also, in respect of ornamentation, -colour, heels, etc., fancies vary. In one case known to me, a -clergyman was purely a heel fetichist. Hirschfeld records (“The -Nature of Love,” p. 148) the case of a man who was sexually -excited only by means of the ankle-wrinkles in boots; also the -case of a woman who was fascinated by the dusty boots of men, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor636"></a><a href="#Footnote636" class="fnanchor">[636]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of other articles of clothing, the <b>corset</b>, <b>petticoat</b>, <b>chemise</b>, -<b>apron</b>, and, more especially, <b>stockings</b> and <b>handkerchiefs</b>, form -objects of sexual fetichism. Félicien Rops appears to have been -at once a corset fetichist and a stocking fetichist, for he frequently -draws feminine figures naked, except in respect of their -wearing corset and stockings. There are many men who are -able to complete intercourse with a woman only when she keeps -on her stockings or shoes. Others are excited only by the -articles of clothing; for instance, they represent in imagination -corset shops, in order, by looking at the corsets, to produce -orgasm and ejaculation; or they collect or -<span class="nowrap">steal<a id="FNanchor637"></a><a href="#Footnote637" class="fnanchor">[637]</a></span> feminine underclothing, -especially handkerchiefs, in order to obtain sexual -excitement from smelling or looking at these, or to masturbate -with them. Finally, there exist fetichists for particular materials, -such as fur (loved especially by masochists), satin, silk, or even -entire costumes, such as a woman’s riding-dress, tights, mourning, -etc. D’Estoc describes, under the name “la course des araignées” -(“the spider race”), the appearance of twenty women -in a brothel, who were clothed only in long black gloves reaching -to the shoulders and long black stockings. In the Berlin newspapers -there recently appeared an account of the fetichism of -a prince for long “gants de suède” on slender women’s arms. -Unique in its kind would appear to be the case of the spectacle -fetichist, of which Hirschfeld gives an account (<i>op. cit.</i>, -pp. 145, 146).</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote627"></a><a href="#FNanchor627"><span class="label">[627]</span></a> -M. Hirschfeld has therefore suggested the apt name “partial attraction” -for fetichism; unfortunately, no adjective can be formed from this term, so that -for practical purposes the foreign word is more applicable.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote628"></a><a href="#FNanchor628"><span class="label">[628]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Felix Baumann, “From Darkest America,” pp. 10, 41.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote629"></a><a href="#FNanchor629"><span class="label">[629]</span></a> “Sex and Character,” pp. 340, 341.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote630"></a><a href="#FNanchor630"><span class="label">[630]</span></a> -In the second volume of “Anthropophyteia” (1905, pp. 445-447), under the -title, “The Sense of Smell in Relation to the Vita Sexualis,” I have published a -contribution to this interesting theme. I addressed questions regarding the -matter to various authorities; and among the answers I obtained, I must mention -more especially those of Dr. Th. Petermann and Oscar A. H. Schmitz, to whom I -owe valuable accounts and observations, which are in part utilized in the present -chapter.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote631"></a><a href="#FNanchor631"><span class="label">[631]</span></a> -Witmalett, “Man and Woman in Conjugal Union,” p. 48 (Leipzig and Stuttgart); -J. P. Frank, “System of a Complete Medicinal Polity,” vol. ii., pp. 78, 79 -(Frankenthal, 1791).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote632"></a><a href="#FNanchor632"><span class="label">[632]</span></a> -N. D. Falck, “Treatise on Venereal Diseases.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote633"></a><a href="#FNanchor633"><span class="label">[633]</span></a> -Martial alludes (“Epigrams,” xii. 61, verses 7-10) to the obscene “carmina -quæ legunt cacantes.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote634"></a><a href="#FNanchor634"><span class="label">[634]</span></a> -Many women are sexually excited by the flowers of the garden chestnut-tree, -the smell of which resembles that of the semen of the male. A correspondent -has communicated to me several observations of this nature from the Taunus -district. G. d’Anunzio (“Lust,” p. 10) also describes the awakening of libido -sexualis in woman by the smelling of a bouquet of flowers.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote635"></a><a href="#FNanchor635"><span class="label">[635]</span></a> -Eugen Dühren (Iwan Bloch), “Rétif de la Bretonne: the Man, the Author, -and the Reformer” (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote636"></a><a href="#FNanchor636"><span class="label">[636]</span></a> <i>Cf.</i>, -regarding shoe fetichism, also the work of P. Näcke, “Un Cas de -Fétichisme de Souliers, etc.,” published in the <i>Bulletin de la Société de Médicine -Mentale de Belgique</i>, 1894.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote637"></a><a href="#FNanchor637"><span class="label">[637]</span></a> -The Berlin newspapers, a few years ago, were full of accounts of such a thief, -who stole underclothing (<i>cf.</i> <i>Berliner Tageblatt</i>, No. 465, September 13, 1903). -He was the terror of all housewives in the western suburbs of Berlin. Ultimately -he was caught, and proved to be a workman, K. W. by name. In his -house the police found a varied assortment of underclothing.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page630">[630-<br />631] -<a id="Page631"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">ACTS OF FORNICATION WITH CHILDREN, INCEST, ACTS OF -FORNICATION WITH CORPSES AND ANIMALS (BESTIALITY), -EXHIBITIONISM, AND OTHER SEXUAL PERVERSITIES.<br /> -APPENDIX: THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSITIES.</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>But what a source of devastation is a public or private teacher -of youth, when his heart is impure!</i>... <i>What a tragic example of -misleading is he who, himself in a position imposing upon him the -duty of leading others towards virtue, is animated by the most -detestable of all passions.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Johann Peter Frank.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page632">[632]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Acts of fornication on the part of adults with -children — “Pædophilia erotica” — Superstitious -motives — Shunammitism — As a popular custom — Opportunity -as a cause of pædophilia — Its frequency among menservants and schoolmasters — Acts -of fornication with children less than six years of age — Examples — With -children between the ages of six and fourteen years — Alluring -influence of <i>fruits verts</i> upon debauchees — Causes — The mania for defloration — Other -causal factors of acts of fornication with children — Examples.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Early appearance of the sexual impulse in children — Causes — In the -country — The <i>demi-vierge</i> type — Early puberty in girls — Examples of sexual -intercourse between children — Child prostitution — Parisian flower-girls — Match-selling -girls and “music pupils” of Berlin — Blackmail — Causes -of child prostitution.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Incest — Causes — Incest in France — Sexual relationship with a third individual -on the part of two persons closely related to one another.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Acts of fornication with animals (zoophilia, bestiality) — Genuine zoophilia — A -remarkable case thereof — Causes of bestiality — Its frequency in the -country — Report of cases — Bestiality on the part of a woman — Reputed -seduction of human beings by animals.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Acts of fornication with corpses (necrophilia) — Motives — Symbolic necrophilia — Love -of statues — Influence of museums on uncultured individuals — Sexual -intercourse with statues — Pygmalionism — Acts of fornication with -objects resembling the human body — “Dames et hommes de voyage” — Exhibitionism — Morbid -foundation of this — Other motives — Masturbation -as a cause — A remarkable case of exhibitionism — “Frotteurs” — Example — Voyeurs — Secret -sexual clubs — “Essayeurs” — “Stercoraires platoniques” — Pædication — Opium, -hashish, and ether employed for sexual purposes — Use -of these drugs in Paris — Sexual fantasies of the opium smoker.</p> - -<p class="contents continued"><i>Appendix: The Treatment of Sexual Perversions.</i> — Importance of psychological -factors in the treatment of sexual perversions — Management of the -primary trouble — Psycho-therapeutics and suggestive therapeutics — Verbal -suggestions — Confidence in the knowledge of the physician — Sexual perversions -as diseases of the will — Need for the education of the will — Suggestion -in the waking state — Suggestion by means of letters — By means of hypnosis — Special -prescriptions.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page633">[633]</span></p> - - -<h3>CHAPTER XXIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">One of the most tragic, but unfortunately one of the most frequent, -of occurrences is <b>premature sexual intercourse on the -part of children</b>—partly resulting from <b>acts of fornication by -adults with children</b>, partly resulting from <b>premature awakening -of the sexual impulse in children, and premature sexual activity on -their part</b>. These two varieties of premature sexual intercourse in -children must be sharply distinguished each from the other.</p> - -<p>The alleged increase of sexual offences in which children are -concerned is by von Krafft-Ebing wrongly associated with the -more widely diffused nervousness of recent generations. As a -matter of fact, such offences have occurred at all times and among -all peoples, with no less frequency than at the present day. -“Erotic pædophilia” is a very widely diffused phenomenon. It -arises from <span class="nowrap">superstitious<a id="FNanchor638"></a><a href="#Footnote638" class="fnanchor">[638]</a></span> -grounds; as, for example, from the -belief which prevails in many countries that venereal and other -diseases are cured by copulation with an intact child. The -primeval belief that intercourse with immature girls prolonged -life, that an emanation from them rejuvenated old men (the so-called -<span class="nowrap">“<b>Shunammitism</b>”<a id="FNanchor639"></a><a href="#Footnote639" class="fnanchor">[639]</a></span>), -led in former times, and leads even at -the present day, to acts of fornication with children. Less commonly -do timidity and impotence on the part of adult men, rendering -intercourse with adult women difficult or impossible, give rise -to the seduction or rape of defenceless and unsuspicious children. -The act of fornication with children as a <b>popular custom</b> is a symptom -of a primitive degree of civilization, and is therefore met with, -even at the present day, among savage nations, a matter regarding -which Ploss-Bartels gives detailed accounts.</p> - -<p>Passing to consider the cause of acts of fornication with children -<b>at the present day</b>, and the means by which such acts are effected, -unquestionably <b>opportunity</b> plays an important part in their -production. All those persons who by their occupation are -brought into prolonged diurnal and nocturnal association with -children, and are frequently alone with them, such as menservants,<span class="pagenum" id="Page634">[634]</span> -nursemaids, governesses, housekeepers, schoolmasters -and schoolmistresses, the directors and other officials of orphan -asylums, etc., constitute a disproportionately large contingent of -those who commit offences under § 176<sup>3</sup> and § 182 of the Criminal -Code. This does not arise from exceptional criminality on the -part of these persons as compared with those belonging to other -professions, but simply and solely from the fact that they are -continually alone with children, and that any sexual excitement -which may arise is thus directed towards these, because no adult -is there. Sometimes a morbid neuropathic or psychopathic -constitution plays a part; but more commonly we have to -do simply with lasciviousness and sensuality, which avails itself -of the opportunity thus offered.</p> - -<p>Rétif de la Bretonne warned parents regarding menservants -and nursemaids as seducers of children. These persons are apt -to execute unchaste acts with children <b>in the very first years of -life</b>; in order to gratify their own voluptuousness, they play with -the genital organs of these poor innocents, and thus prematurely -awaken sexual sensibility, and often give rise to premature onanistic -habits. These acts of impropriety carried on with small children—which -must be sharply distinguished from those with older -children, the cases being classified as relating in the first place -to children under six years of age, and in the second place to children -between the ages of six and fourteen years—are far commoner -than is usually imagined, and perhaps even more dangerous in -respect of the bodily and mental development of the child, than -the second variety of unchaste acts, with older children. In most -cases it is persons of the female sex who misuse small children in -this way, and often this arises from the fear of impregnation -resulting from intercourse with an adult man. Generally we -have to do with a lascivious disposition, as, for example, in the -following cases, which came under my own observation:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>In one of these cases a woman seduced a boy four years of age to -the performance of systematic improper acts; in the other case, a boy -of five years of age was taken (<i>horribile dictu</i>) by his own mother into -her bed, and taught to perform coitus with her, in so far as this was -possible, and also to perform manipulations with her genital organs. -The little boy repeated this practice with his sister, three years of age, -and, being caught in the act, he confessed the whole history.</p> - -<p>A boy aged four played freely with his own genital organs, and also -made peculiar coitus-like movements in bed, and in contact with -his mother. When the latter, greatly alarmed, asked him how he had -learned to do this, he explained that a young woman twenty years of -age, living in the house, had performed these manipulations with him.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page635">[635]</span></p> - -<p>Magnan also reports (“Lectures on Mental Disorders,” Nos. -2 and 3, p. 41) the case of a lady, twenty-nine years of age, who -performed sexual acts with her nephew, aged five.</p> - -<p>These cases rarely attain publicity, because they usually remain -undiscovered. Fornicatory acts with children, such as are -frequently alluded to in the newspapers, chiefly concern children -between the ages of six and fourteen years. In these cases the -offences are most often committed by schoolmasters and schoolmistresses, -or by private tutors and governesses. We further -often find other women undertaking such acts, displaying a sexual -activity which they have no opportunity of satisfying in intercourse -with full-grown men. In the third place, debauchees and -exhausted <i>roués</i> seek new and piquant excitement by intercourse -with such <i>fruits verts</i>. Of such Laurent -<span class="nowrap">writes:<a id="FNanchor640"></a><a href="#Footnote640" class="fnanchor">[640]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“They have used and misused woman; they have explored all the -stages of natural and unnatural love; they have visited Lesbos and -Paphos; and they have experienced every possible sexual artificiality. -Their sexual desires have become torpid, their manliness is on the -decline, and sexual death approaches. But the more exhausted they -are, the less willing are they patiently to acquiesce in their loss. It -is with them as with inebriates who are full to the throat and still -continue to drink. One day they notice a little girl in the street and -feel stimulated by her youthful charms. Thus their love begins.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The <b>blameless</b>, the <b>natural</b>, and the <b>pure</b>, in the essence of the -child and of the intact virgin, has a stimulating influence upon such -perverted individuals: it acts as a <b>contrast</b> to their own sexual -shamelessness and artificiality. The contrast, in fact, has the -effect of a most powerful stimulus. Nor can we fail to recognize -the existence in such cases also of a <b>sadistic</b> element in the performance -of coitus with a defenceless child, and in the sanguinary -act of defloration of an immature individual. In the eighties -there flourished in England such a “<b>mania for defloration</b>,” the -scandalous details of which were illustrated in a lurid light by -the revelations of the <i>Pall Mall</i> -<span class="nowrap"><i>Gazette</i>.<a id="FNanchor641"></a><a href="#Footnote641" class="fnanchor">[641]</a></span> With regard to this -sadistic element in acts of fornication with children, we must take -into account the possibility that in the corporal punishment of -children by the teacher may have originated the awakening of -the latter’s sexual <span class="nowrap">activities,<a id="FNanchor642"></a><a href="#Footnote642" class="fnanchor">[642]</a></span> -and that in this we may find the<span class="pagenum" id="Page636">[636]</span> -cause of the beginning of sexual relationships between teacher -and pupil.</p> - -<p>Other not infrequent causes of the sexual misuse of children are to -be found in <b>alcoholic intoxication</b> and in <b>senile dementia</b>. <b>Tramps</b>, -also, who have for a long time been deprived of the opportunity -of intercourse with women, are apt to gratify their long-repressed -libido on the body of the first child they meet. <b>Child labour in -factories</b> also offers opportunities for fornicatory acts with children.</p> - -<p>A few especially striking instances of acts of fornication with -children are appended:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. The son of a greengrocer, A., twenty years of age, living in the -Keibelstrasse, had for a long time immoral intercourse with the eight-year-old -daughter of the milkman W., in the same street. He had not -only violated her, but had committed other injuries. The young -fellow continued his immoral conduct after he had become infected -with venereal disease, and therefore naturally infected the girl. -She became so ill that she had to be confined to bed, and the doctor -who was called in diagnosed venereal infection. Notwithstanding -this, the little girl continued to lie about the matter, and only after a -whipping did she admit having had intercourse with A. The latter, -a man with a crippled foot, as soon as he saw that his misconduct had -been discovered, concealed himself in an outhouse, and was only arrested -by the police after a prolonged search. He is now in prison.</p> - -<p>2. The model and friend of a painter, during the absence of the latter -from home, seduced his son, twelve years of age, after preliminary -repeated masturbation, to coitus and cunnilinctus.</p> - -<p>3. A celebrated actress, now in advanced age, in the case of a boy -who sought a situation in her house, gave rise by various manipulations -to an erection of the penis, and seduced him to coitus; she invited him -repeatedly to visit her, and continued this scandalous practice with -him for eight years.</p> - -<p>4. The governess Friederike B. was accused of improper conduct -and seduction of the little boy Szepsan, and was condemned to six -months’ rigorous imprisonment. In April, 1900, Szepsan disappeared -through her connivance; she had him confined under false names in -various cloisters. The accused denied all blame, and declared that -she was the benefactress of Szepsan, whom she intended to bring up -as a priest. The evidence, however, sufficed for her conviction.</p> - -<p>5. A very scandalous affair is reported by <i>Le Matin</i>. Some time -ago the Parisian police arrested a young fellow on account of an -offence against certain civil and natural laws. The accused thereupon -denounced an old Count W., and others of his friends, and also Baron -A., who daily waited the coming out of the boys from certain Parisian -schools, and then took them in his automobile to his own house or -to that of Count W. The police, having received information, kept -under observation the sons of certain distinguished families attending -the school in question, and ascertained that the statements were true. -The Count and his friends carried off the boys, among whom were -three sons of an engineer, the eldest thirteen years of age, to the -Avenue MacMahon or the Avenue Friedland. A., who is engaged to<span class="pagenum" id="Page637">[637]</span> -a young lady belonging to the Parisian aristocracy, was arrested; -Count W. has escaped. The examination of their dwelling disclosed -all kinds of compromising materials.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In view of the wide diffusion of acts of fornication with children, -we must always keep one point clearly before our minds, on -account of the great forensic importance of the matter. That is -the question whether the initiative to the improper act proceeded -in the first place <b>from the child</b>, in consequence of a <b>premature -awakening of the sexual impulse</b>. [See, for example, Emil -Schultze-Malkowsky, “The Sexual Impulse in Childhood,” in -the periodical <i>Sex and Society</i>, 1907, No. 7, pp. 370-373. He -reports five sexual scenes dating from the year 1864, the heroine -of which was a little girl seven years of age!]</p> - -<p>In a certain proportion only of such cases have we to do with -a degenerative, morbid, inherited state; in many instances this -sexual perversity occurs in children who in other respects are -perfectly <span class="nowrap">healthy,<a id="FNanchor643"></a><a href="#Footnote643" class="fnanchor">[643]</a></span> -and is evoked by seduction, bad education, -and chance causes, such as intestinal worms, etc. This is to be -observed also in children of savage races, among whom this -phenomenon of sexual prematurity is perhaps more frequent, in -part owing to climatic conditions. In the country the observation -of sexual acts on the part of animals, frequently occurring -under their very eyes, makes children early acquainted with the -fact of sexual intercourse. In large towns prostitution and overcrowded -dwellings, in ways to which we have already alluded in -detail, give rise in many cases to a very early initiation of children -into a knowledge of the facts of sexual life.</p> - -<p>Apart from the question of child prostitution, to which we shall -allude presently, we can observe such early mature types of children -also in every class of the population of large towns. Among -the circles of the middle classes, and among the “upper ten -thousand,” we have the type of the <i>demi-vierge</i>, which recently -Hans von Kahlenberg has so admirably described in his “Nixchen.” -In the female sex this early sexual maturity is much more -clearly manifest. In an essay entitled “The Zoo as an Educator,” -in the weekly newspaper <i>Der Roland von Berlin</i> (No. 27, July 5, -1906), we find a striking description of such a type:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“We find definite types of early-ripe girls, which we must regard as a -peculiar acquirement of the twentieth century. We distinguish without -difficulty the simple, hot-blooded, sensual variety from the thoroughly -developed perverse types. A short-legged, buxom type is the most<span class="pagenum" id="Page638">[638]</span> -predominant. Such girls seem extraordinarily energetic, and appear -also to excel in mental powers their pale-cheeked and half-alive male -companions. Their dress is extremely conspicuous, and they wear -highly ornamented hats. Whilst, when we look at them from behind, -their whole figure suggests the age of fifteen or seventeen years, the front -view suggests that they are at least eight years older. They prefer -to lace very tightly, in order to display their rounded hips, and to make -their already strongly developed breasts all the more imposing. But -this development displays their mental and physical corruption, -especially when undeveloped shoulders and thin arms show beyond -question that they are really of a very tender age. The sharply-cut -features, with the sparkling black eyes, which at once fascinate us, -plainly indicate the lines which the passions are about to engrave on -their features; we discern, also, that by the age of thirty they will -already be old women.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Sexual intercourse on the part of children with one another, or -with grown persons in cases in which the invitation has proceeded -from the child, are by no means rare occurrences. The following -remarkable cases may illustrate this:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. Some years ago a schoolboy, K. J., thirteen years of age, was -accused in Berlin of several acts of sexual intercourse with girls of -from six to eight years. The guilt of the accused was fully proved. -He was sent to a reformatory.</p> - -<p>2. A young man made the acquaintance of a girl sixteen years of -age. Although greatly impassioned, he did not dare to touch the girl, -because he was deceived by her sweet and blameless demeanour, and -did not wish to be her first seducer. Soon afterwards he learned that -this angel had had sexual intercourse for several years with a married -man forty years of age!</p> - -<p>3. Legroux showed in 1890, at the weekly meeting of the physicians -of the Hospital St. Louis, a boy, eleven years of age, who, after three -months’ sexual intercourse with a syphilitic girl aged seven years, -had been infected in the ordinary manner, <i>per vias naturales</i> (reference -in <i>Unna’s Monatsheft für Dermatologie</i>, 1890, vol. x., p. 335).</p> - -<p>4. In Paris, in December, 1906 (according to the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i> of -December 15, 1906, No. 558), a band of youthful street and shop -thieves, ten in number, of ages varying from eleven to fourteen years, -were arrested. Their leaders were a boy of twelve and a girl of thirteen -years, the latter, Eliza Cailles by name, known generally by the -nickname of “Beautiful Aliette.” This Aliette, a strikingly pretty -little person, in a long dress of extremely fashionable cut, with a -wonderful hat and most elegant gloves, ruled her band with the most -exemplary self-confidence. They were all smart fellows; <b>they were -all of them her lovers, and with these ten husbands she was the happiest -of wives</b>.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Acts of fornication with children also explain the melancholy -phenomenon of the existence of a widely diffused <b>child prostitution</b> -in all large towns of the old and new world, regarding which, -in the previously mentioned works on prostitution in these<span class="pagenum" id="Page639">[639]</span> -towns, detailed accounts will be -<span class="nowrap">found.<a id="FNanchor644"></a><a href="#Footnote644" class="fnanchor">[644]</a></span> The little flower-girls -of Paris, the Berlin match-sellers and wax-candle-sellers or -“music pupils”—all these provide a large contingent to child -prostitution. To a great extent they are associated with equally -youthful criminals and <i>souteneurs</i>, and avail themselves for blackmailing -purposes of the existence of § 176<sup>3</sup> and § 186 of the -Criminal Code. Among them there are even individuals given -to peculiar sexual “specialities,” who gratify perverse lusts in -various artificial ways. Social misery, bad example, and seduction -are, indeed, often to be blamed as causes of this early sexual -depravity, but it is precisely in respect of child prostitution that -Lombroso’s doctrine of the born prostitute has considerable -justification.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">In exceptional cases only does <b>incest</b>—sexual intercourse between -those nearly related by blood, either in the same generation, -as between brother and sister, or in the ascending and descending -line—depend upon pathological causes. The origin of the dread -and horror inspired by incest remains “a moot question of historical -<span class="nowrap">research.”<a id="FNanchor645"></a><a href="#Footnote645" class="fnanchor">[645]</a></span> -Within historical times and among savage peoples -incestuous intercourse was permitted and widely diffused. -Without doubt, racial hygienic experience regarding the pernicious -effects of this extreme form of incest gave rise to the recognition -of the fact that incest must be forbidden. At the present day -incest occurs almost exclusively as the result of chance associations—as, -for example, in alcoholic intoxication, in consequence of -close domestic intimacy in small dwellings, in the absence of other -opportunity for sexual intercourse. In such circumstances not -infrequently among the lower classes of the population we observe, -as a favouring factor, a complete absence of any conception -of the immorality of incest.</p> - -<p>Remarkable is the tendency to incestuous unions in certain -epochs—as, for example, in the period of the French Rococo, -when it was introduced by suggestion on a large scale, and -manifested itself with alarming frequency. Numerous credible -historical examples of this I have recorded in my “Recent -Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade” (pp. 165-168). -Mirabeau, and especially Rétif de la Bretonne (see my work on -Rétif, pp. 381-382), luxuriated in horribly blasphemous incestuous<span class="pagenum" id="Page640">[640]</span> -<span class="nowrap">ideas.<a id="FNanchor646"></a><a href="#Footnote646" class="fnanchor">[646]</a></span> -According to Theodor Mundt, who speaks of these -tendencies in his sketches of “Paris during the Second Empire” -(vol. i., pp. 141, 142; Berlin, 1867), it appears that the French -nature is not repelled to the same degree as the German by the -idea of sexual union between those nearly related by blood. -Eugene Sue relates, in his “Mysteries of Paris,” that among the -lowest strata of the population fathers often have intercourse -with their own daughters.</p> - -<p>But such things also happen in Germany. In August, 1907, a -manual labourer, forty-seven years of age, was condemned to three -years’ imprisonment because he had had incestuous intercourse with -his daughter, now twenty-seven years of age, during the previous -fifteen years (!), and had continued this incestuous relationship -after he had himself remarried. The girl had been for several -years living in intimate sexual relationship with her father, who -watched jealously to prevent his daughter having anything to -do with another man. Among many Indian tribes of Central -America incest is said to be always practised when the eldest -daughter accompanies the father for a few days into the mountains, -in order to prepare his maize bread for him.</p> - -<p>Relations somewhat analogous are those in which parent and -child have sexual intercourse with the same person—when, for -example, mother and daughter have the same lover. Other -peculiar combinations are possible, and are actually observed. -Unique, however, would appear to be the case reported by d’Estoc -(“Paris-Eros,” p. 209), in which a young man had sexual intercourse -with a woman, with her two daughters, and also utilized -the father of this family as a passive pæderast! In a manuscript -novel, which I once saw, a man was made the lover of both husband -and wife.</p> - -<p>One of the most remarkable of sexual aberrations, in the reality -of which, as <span class="nowrap">Mirabeau<a id="FNanchor647"></a><a href="#Footnote647" class="fnanchor">[647]</a></span> -remarked, it is hardly possible to believe, -is <b>fornication with animals—zoophilia and</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>bestiality</b>.<a id="FNanchor648"></a><a href="#Footnote648" class="fnanchor">[648]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page641">[641]</span></p> - -<p>We will first describe zoophilia, a sexual inclination towards -animals without actual sexual intercourse. Genuine zoophilia, or -“<b>animal fetichism</b>,” as a perversion <b>monopolizing</b> the human -being’s circle of sexual ideas, is very rare. Until recently, only a -single case has been published—that recorded by Dr. Hanc in -1887, in the <i>Wiener Medizinische Blâtter</i>, and quoted also by -von Krafft-Ebing. But I myself, in the year 1905, observed a -second case of genuine zoophilia, and have recorded it -<span class="nowrap">elsewhere.<a id="FNanchor649"></a><a href="#Footnote649" class="fnanchor">[649]</a></span> -This extraordinarily rare case may as well be once -more detailed here:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The person concerned was a farmer, forty-two years of age, of a large -and imposing appearance, a healthy aspect, and normal conformation. -His family history did not show any points of importance throwing -light on the peculiar development of his <i>vita sexualis</i>. In the family -several unhappy marriages had occurred. The patient’s parents had -also lived in such an inharmonious marriage. His mother had a masterful -manner; he felt no love for her. He knew nothing of any sexual -abnormalities in his family. He lays especial stress upon the fact that -when an infant he was brought up on the bottle, and that in this -way he missed the first unconscious natural sexual stimulations -which, according to the theory propounded by S. Freud, proceed -from the suckling at the maternal breast. To this he mainly -ascribes his lack of sexual sensibility towards the female sex. When -he was a boy twelve years of age, the patient experienced sexual -excitement for the first time when riding on a fine horse. Since that -time his sexual sensibility as a whole has been closely connected with -the idea of fine horses, in this way, that merely to look at them -produced libidinous excitement, so that for years, once a week, while -riding, he had an ejaculation, accompanied by intense voluptuous -sensations. It is, however, remarkable that he never had any erotic -dreams connected with horses. As already stated, his sexual sensibility -regarding the human female, and also the human male, is non-existent. -His views regarding women are Schopenhauerian. The -few attempts he had made at intimate intercourse with women—in -most cases these were <i>puellæ publicæ</i>—were -repulsive to him; he had<span class="pagenum" id="Page642">[642]</span> -on these occasions no erection at all, or only a very slight one. The -<i>vita sexualis</i> of the patient is, speaking generally, by no means an -active one. He does not experience nocturnal pollutions, and is completely -satisfied sexually by the weekly ejaculations and libidinous -excitement which occurs when riding on horseback. For several years -the patient has suffered from frequent insomnia, the cause of which -he considered to be material troubles combined with gloomy thoughts -about his abnormal sexual condition. Bromides, veronal, and other -hypnotic drugs, are of little use to him, for habituation soon sets in; on -the other hand, cold foot-baths have a better effect. The patient, who, -as he himself says, has a strong antipathy to normal sexual intercourse, -which he regards as a “bestial act,” believes that he might perhaps -attain a normal sexual condition if he could meet with a wife who -would be sympathetic, and would be in harmony with him mentally and -physically. He is, however, in this respect extremely sceptical, since -he is well aware of the rarity of that complete harmony which is the -indispensable prerequisite of a happy marriage. The patient exhibited -no symptoms whatever of “degeneration.” The genital organs were -normal, and nervous sleeplessness in a man forty-two years of age, -dependent upon material cares and emotional depression, cannot be -regarded as a symptom of degeneration, when we reflect how frequently -in persons who are otherwise quite healthy such nervous insomnia -may make its appearance, as a result of the struggle for life, at or near -the age of forty years.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>True zoophilia is a typical sexual perversion, and appears to -occur principally in men. The use of animals (dogs) for purely -onanistic purposes, in the way of licking the female genital organs, -cannot be included in this connexion. In French novels and -moral studies of recent times such types of zoophilous women are, -indeed, described; thus, for example, in Octave Mirbeau’s -“Badereise eines Neurasthenikers” (1902) we find a description -of Princess Karagnine as such a perverse woman, endowed with -a peculiar “passion for animals,” especially for stallions, who -caresses them with obvious signs of sexual excitement. And in -the de Goncourts’ “Diary” I find the following remark:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Every time I visit the Zoological Gardens, I am struck by the -number of bizarre, remarkably eccentric, exotic, indefinable women -we meet here, to whom the contact with the animal world of this -place appears to constitute an adventure of physical love” (Edmond -and Jules de Goncourt, “Leaves from a Diary,” 1851 to 1895).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>R. Schwaeblé also gives an interesting account of the zoophilous -tendencies of Frenchwomen (“Les Détraquées de Paris,” pp. 203-212).</p> - -<p>Unquestionably, modern zoological gardens offer even more -than country life opportunities to women of zoophilous instincts, -and can in this respect become dangerous. I remember from my -own schooldays in Hanover remarkable scenes in the much-visited<span class="pagenum" id="Page643">[643]</span> -zoological gardens of that town—scenes which at that time -we naturally did not really understand, but on which the above -remarks and observations throw a clear light.</p> - -<p>Thus we shall no longer be surprised by the following extremely -remarkable case of zoophilia in the female sex:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><i>Kleptomania in a Girl aged Thirteen.</i>—A girl thirteen years of age, who -is incurably affected with kleptomania, and who at the same time -has a morbid inclination towards horses, is the most recent phenomenon -in the province of decadence. The unfortunate child is the daughter, -Frida, of a married couple living in the Höchstestrasse. She had committed -a number of thefts of vehicles, which might have been attributed -only to skilled professional thieves. The morbid tendency compels -the child to take the horse by the bridle and lead it away. She does -not appear to have any tendency to sell the animal, or to steal anything -from the carriage. Her love for horses led her in earlier years -to unusual acts. Thus she took the horse of a dairyman in the Elbingerstrasse -out of its stall, mounted it, and rode away. The child has -been under medical treatment for a long time on account of her extremely -unusual tendency, and we understand that the medical evidence -shows that she cannot be held legally responsible for the offences -she has committed (<i>Berliner Tageblatt</i>, No. 352, July 14, 1906).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Passing now to consider definite acts of fornication with -<span class="pagenum" id="Page644">[644]</span>animals (<i>Sodomie</i>—see -note <a href="#Footnote648" class="fnanchor">[648]</a> to <a href="#Page640">p. 640</a>, -<span class="nowrap">bestiality),<a id="FNanchor650"></a><a href="#Footnote650" class="fnanchor">[650]</a></span> there is hardly -any animal which has not been in some way and at some time -utilized for the gratification of human lust; but naturally in -most cases the animals always available were employed, such as -dogs, cats, sheep, goats, hens, geese, ducks, horses. Martin -Schurig, as early as 1730, in his “Gynæcologia” (pp. 380-387), -recorded a large number of cases of bestial aberrations in which, -in addition to the animals above mentioned, apes, bears, and -even fishes were employed. In antiquity snakes were often the -objects of unnatural lust on the part of women, playing the part -of the modern lap-dog. Bestiality is very widely -<span class="nowrap">diffused.<a id="FNanchor651"></a><a href="#Footnote651" class="fnanchor">[651]</a></span> -Countries especially celebrated for the frequency of this practice -are China and Italy; in the former country <b>geese</b>, in the latter -<b>goats</b>, are preferred for sexual malpractices. In India, and also -among the Southern Slavs, horses and donkeys play the principal -part as objects of bestial <span class="nowrap">love.<a id="FNanchor652"></a><a href="#Footnote652" class="fnanchor">[652]</a></span></p> - -<p>Acts of fornication with animals are due to various causes; in -exceptional cases only can they be referred to morbid predisposition. -In the lower classes of the population, and among many -races—as, for example, among the Southern Slavs and among -the Persians—the superstitious belief that venereal disease can -be cured by intercourse with animals occasionally gives rise to -bestiality. More frequently the <b>lack of opportunity for normal -gratification</b> of the sexual impulse is the cause of bestiality; and -it is naturally of more frequent occurrence in the country, for the -reason that there human beings live in closer association with -animals than they do in the town. The herdsman alone with his -herd in a solitary place, the groom who in the stable suddenly -finds himself in a state of sexual excitement, the peasant whose -wife is perhaps ailing—all these indulge in bestiality simply from -opportunity. Friedrich S. Krauss learned from a trustworthy -authority that in the Austrian cavalry Slavonic soldiers frequently -gratified their sexual impulse upon mares. When they -are caught doing this, they excuse themselves by saying that they -are too poor to pay a woman. Commonly these fellows escape -punishment. In brothels, also, bestial practices are common; -in some cases debauchees themselves take part in these practices, -in others prostitutes make a display of bestial intercourse. Frequently, -also, sadistic impulses, similar to those which find -expression in the torturing or slaughtering of animals during -coitus, play a part in bestial intercourse.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page645">[645]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>An eyewitness describes such a brothel scene, which took place in the -Via San Pietro all’ Orto at Milan. An old roué played the principal -part in this; he had become so depraved that he had sexual intercourse -with a duck, the throat of which was cut during the bestial act!</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Some forty years ago, in the Karntnerstrasse in Vienna, a -prostitute was found in her room, murdered, and her chambermate -and professional companion was condemned to imprisonment -as guilty of the murder. After some years, however, the -real murderer was discovered, and he was detected by the fact -that he was only able to have an erection of the penis when he -killed a <b>hen</b>. He was known among the prostitutes as “the -hen-man.”</p> - -<p>Another case of sadistic bestiality was recently reported by the -veterinary surgeon Grundmann, at Marienburg in Saxony (the -reference will be found in the <i>Berliner Tierärztliche Wochenschrift</i> -for September 14, 1906):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A man, thirty-eight years of age, of bad reputation, one night found -his way into a byre in order to gratify his sexual desires by intercourse -with a cow. First he introduced his penis into the vagina of a heifer -nine months old; then he tried the same thing on a cow, which threw -him off, and he fell to the ground. In a rage at this, he seized a pitchfork -and forcibly thrust one of the prongs, first into the anus of the -heifer, and then into that of the cow. The cow died speedily, whilst -the heifer had to be slaughtered next day. In the cow, in addition -to a laceration of the rectum about 1<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> inches in length, there -was found laceration of the capsules of the right and left kidneys, -perforation of the mesentery, of the colon, of the liver, and of -the diaphragm, also a laceration 1<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> inches long and equally -deep in the right lung. These extensive injuries showed that the -pitchfork must have been thrust in repeatedly. The appearances in -the body of the slaughtered heifer were similar to those found in the -cow. The accused was condemned to imprisonment for two years -and three months, part of this term being for the offence against -morality and part for the injury to property.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The following extremely rare case of bestiality on the part of -a woman was seen by Krauss (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 281):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“If I can venture to credit the reports I have so frequently heard -(and it is difficult to believe that they are pure inventions), among the -Southern Slavs intercourse between women and horses or asses is -comparatively common. How they go to work in this matter I do -not know from personal observation. I did, however, once see a -Chrowot woman of ideal beauty, who <b>stood</b> at night completely naked -in front of a lighted lamp, and in this position had intercourse with a -tom cat. She experienced so intense an orgasm that she did not -notice me, although I watched the scene barely two paces from the -window.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page646">[646]</span></p> - -<p>The part played by lap-dogs in the case of many ladies has been -previously mentioned.</p> - -<p>Formerly the question was quite seriously discussed, whether -a human being could be seduced or violated by an animal, and -Hufeland relates a fantastic story of copulation between a dog -and a sleeping little girl, which I have criticized in another -<span class="nowrap">work;<a id="FNanchor653"></a><a href="#Footnote653" class="fnanchor">[653]</a></span> -but there are, as a matter of fact, no proofs of such -an occurrence, or of its possibility. In brothels, certainly, -dogs are from time to time <i>trained</i> to have intercourse with -<span class="nowrap">prostitutes.<a id="FNanchor654"></a><a href="#Footnote654" class="fnanchor">[654]</a></span></p> - -<p>Much rarer than acts of fornication with animals are similar -acts with <b>corpses</b>, the so-called “<b>necrophilia</b>.” In the works -of de Sade, we find references to the algolagnistic factor -of this rare sexual aberration, to the sadistic or masochistic -element in necrophilia, inasmuch as in the case of the dead -individual we have to do with a completely helpless and defenceless -being, who is totally unable to resist the act; sadism is also -manifested in the not uncommon mutilation of the -<span class="nowrap">corpses;<a id="FNanchor655"></a><a href="#Footnote655" class="fnanchor">[655]</a></span> and -the sadistic impulse further obtains gratification from the idea of -decomposition, from the smell, the cold, and the horror. In the -case of necrophilia opportunity also plays a part. Soldiers and -monks who are occupied in watching the dead, and who chance -to be seized with sexual excitement, have gratified themselves with -female corpses.</p> - -<p>Sexual acts with corpses are, indeed, not so rare as was formerly -assumed, but they belong to the class of sexual aberrations regarding -which we have but few authentic observations, most of<span class="pagenum" id="Page647">[647]</span> -these derived from French authors. Remarkable is the following -recent case, which occurred in April, -<span class="nowrap">1901:<a id="FNanchor656"></a><a href="#Footnote656" class="fnanchor">[656]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The following hardly credible case of necrophilia is reported from -Schonau: In the cemetery of that place Frau Maschke, thirty years -of age, was buried in the morning, but the grave was not completely -filled in. In the evening an inhabitant visited the grave of a -relative, which was close to that of Frau Maschke, and she noticed -with alarm that the top of the coffin in which the corpse of Frau -Maschke was lying was moving up and down. The discoverer of this -alarming occurrence hastened to the sexton, and reported the fact. -The sexton hurried to the cemetery with several workmen, and there, -to their horror, they surprised an inmate of the poorhouse named -Wokatsch as he was in the act of violating the woman’s corpse. The -bestial criminal was at once arrested. Soon afterwards a judicial -investigation took place, for which purpose the corpse was removed -from the grave and taken to the mortuary in order to determine how -far the criminal had actually proceeded in his attempt on the body.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In folk-lore, mythology, and belles-lettres, necrophilia plays a -large part, a matter to which I have referred at greater length -in another work (“Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 288-296). The <b>idea</b> of intercourse with a -dead body, and also that of intercourse with an insensible human -being, somewhat frequently gives rise to peculiar forms of sexual -aberration. First of all in this connexion we have to consider -<b>symbolic necrophilia</b>, in which the person concerned contents -himself with the simple appearance of death. A prostitute or -some other woman must clothe herself in a shroud, lie in a coffin, -or on the “bed of death,” or in a room draped as a “chamber of -death,” and during the whole time must pretend to be dead, -whilst the necrophilist satisfies himself sexually by various acts. -Cases of such a nature are reported by de Sade, Neri, Taxil, -Tarnowsky, etc.</p> - -<p>Closely allied to these necrophilist tendencies is the remarkable -“<b>Venus statuaria</b>,” <b>the love for and sexual intercourse with -statues and other representations of the human person</b>. Here -also, apart from certain <b>aesthetic</b> -<span class="nowrap">motives,<a id="FNanchor657"></a><a href="#Footnote657" class="fnanchor">[657]</a></span> which may predominate -in the case of statues of exceptional artistic perfection, we have to -do, for the most part, with the same motives that give rise to<span class="pagenum" id="Page648">[648]</span> -necrophilia—sadistic, masochistic, and fetichistic. In the case -of individuals who are sexually extremely excitable, a walk -through a museum containing many statues may suffice to give -rise to libido. Of this we have examples. Generally, however, -we have to do with immature, youthful, and, above all, <b>uncultured</b> -individuals, who are devoid of all æsthetic sensibility, -and have grown up also in a state of prudery and horror of -the nude. It is of similar persons that the Catholic moral -theologian Bouvier speaks, when, in his “Manuel des Confesseurs” -(Verviers, 1876), he discusses the case of masturbation -before a statue of the Holy Virgin. We have previously -given examples of the fact that direct sexual intercourse with -a statue occurs as part of a religious fetichism and phallus cult -(<a href="#Page101">p. 101</a>). In such cases the statue is taken for the divinity, -but in a profane statue-love it is taken for the living human being, -as in the celebrated case of the gardener who attempted coitus -with the statue of the Venus of Milo. The idea of the life of the -statue is even more distinctly manifest in the so-called “<b>pygmalionism</b>,” -an imitation of the ancient legend of Pygmalion and -Galatea, and a utilization of this legend for erotic ends. Naked -living women, in such cases, stand as “statues” upon suitable -pedestals, and are watched by the pygmalionist, whereupon they -gradually come to life. The whole scene induces sexual enjoyment -in the pygmalionist, who is generally an old, outworn debauchee. -Canler has described such practices as going on in Parisian -brothels, on one occasion three prostitutes appearing respectively -as the goddesses Venus, Minerva, and -<span class="nowrap">Juno.<a id="FNanchor658"></a><a href="#Footnote658" class="fnanchor">[658]</a></span></p> - -<p>In this connexion we may refer to fornicatory acts effected with -<b>artificial imitations</b> of the human body, or of individual parts of -that body. There exist true Vaucansons in this province of -pornographic technology, clever mechanics who, from rubber and -other plastic materials, prepare entire male or female bodies, -which, as <i>hommes</i> or <i>dames de voyage</i>, subserve fornicatory purposes. -More especially are the genital organs represented in a -manner true to nature. Even the secretion of Bartholin’s glands -is imitated, by means of a “pneumatic tube” filled with oil. -Similarly, by means of fluid and suitable apparatus, the ejaculation -of the semen is imitated. Such artificial human beings are -actually offered for sale in the catalogue of certain manufacturers -of “Parisian rubber articles.” A more precise account of these<span class="pagenum" id="Page649">[649]</span> -“fornicatory dolls” is given by Schwaeblé (“Les Détraquées de -Paris,” pp. 247-263). The most astonishing thing in this department -is an erotic romance (“La Femme Endormie,” by Madame -B.; Paris, 1899), the love heroine of which is such an artificial -doll, which, as the author in the introduction tells us, can be employed -for all possible sexual artificialities, without, like a living -woman, resisting them in any way. The book is an incredibly -intricate and detailed exposition of this idea.</p> - -<p>A comparatively common sexual aberration is “<b>exhibitionism</b>,” -first described by <span class="nowrap">Lasègue,<a id="FNanchor659"></a><a href="#Footnote659" class="fnanchor">[659]</a></span> -the exposure of the genital organs, -or other naked parts of the body, or the performance of sexual -acts <b>in public places</b>, either in order, by the public exposure, to produce -sexual excitement, or else as a result of the blind yielding to -sexual impulse, regardless of the fact of publicity. In these cases -we have <b>almost always</b> to do with a <b>morbid</b> phenomenon, dependent -upon <b>epileptic</b> or other mental disorders. Thus, Seiffer, among -eighty-six exhibitionists, found eighteen epileptics, seventeen -dements, thirteen “degenerates,” eight neurasthenics, eight -alcoholics, eleven “habitual” exhibitionists, and in ten cases -<b>various</b> other morbid conditions. Of the eighty-six cases, eleven -concerned persons of the female -<span class="nowrap">sex.<a id="FNanchor660"></a><a href="#Footnote660" class="fnanchor">[660]</a></span> Recently, Burgl, in a -careful and critical work upon -<span class="nowrap">exhibitionism,<a id="FNanchor661"></a><a href="#Footnote661" class="fnanchor">[661]</a></span> has suggested the -terms “exhibition” and “exhibitionism,” the former to be -employed to denote an <b>isolated</b> act of exhibition, the latter to -denote the <b>repeated</b> or <b>customary</b> act of exposure of the genital -organs <i>coram publico</i>. This distinction is important, because -exhibition occurs in mentally healthy persons, as well as in those -suffering from mental disorder; exhibitionism, on the other hand, -is, if we except extremely rare instances in debauchees not suffering -from mental disorder, met with only in insane or mentally -defective individuals.</p> - -<p>In the case of these latter we have always to do with the actions -of weak-minded persons; or with impulsive actions in persons in a -state of epileptic or alcoholic confusion; or, finally, with coercive -ideas in neurasthenic or hysterical persons, in paranoia, in general -paralysis of the insane, or in some other form of insanity. But -cases of exhibition or exhibitionism may sometimes occur from -other motives in more or less healthy persons. Among the Slavonic<span class="pagenum" id="Page650">[650]</span> -peoples, exposure of the genital organs or of the buttocks is frequently -an expression of <b>contempt</b> towards some one, or also an -act of <b>superstition</b> (Krauss). Exhibitionism as a <b>popular custom</b> -occurred at medieval festivals, and also in connexion with the -“obscene gestures” of the -<span class="nowrap">ancients.<a id="FNanchor662"></a><a href="#Footnote662" class="fnanchor">[662]</a></span> By <b>habituation in early -childhood</b> the tendency to exhibitionism can be favoured, we -learn from the case reported by von -<span class="nowrap">Schrenck-Notzing,<a id="FNanchor663"></a><a href="#Footnote663" class="fnanchor">[663]</a></span> in which -the person concerned had as a boy taken part in childish games -in which the children passed by one another with bared genital -organs. In his monograph upon the anomalies of the sexual -impulse, which abounds in fine touches, Hoche (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 488) -very rightly refers to the manner in which the exhibitionist tendency -is favoured by habitual <b>masturbation</b>. Through the practice -of masturbation the <b>sense of shame in respect to one’s own body</b> -is certainly destroyed, and thus, in the case of an onanist, when -some unusual impulse impells him, for example, to expose his -genital organs in the presence of a person of the other sex, <b>certain -powerful inhibitory impulses are lacking</b>, which, in non-onanists, -would immediately overcome this impulse.</p> - -<p>Of the two following cases of exhibitionism, that of a homosexual -officer, twenty-five years of age, is certainly the most -remarkable. In youth this patient had also masturbated to -great excess, and he gives the following report of his exhibitionist -tendencies:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“As a boy seven to ten years of age (that is, before I began to masturbate), -it was a pleasure to me to go barefoot, and to show myself -to others in this way. This impulse suddenly disappeared. But at -about the age of fifteen or sixteen years (the time when I began to -masturbate) this impulse reappeared, and has continued down to the -present time. Inasmuch as time and opportunity were generally -wanting, I could only satisfy these desires in my own home, when I -went home on furlough. Since in the neighbourhood of my home I -was very well known, I endeavoured by taking extremely long walks, -or by little journeys to neighbouring parts, to reach places where I -might hope to remain unrecognized. I was accustomed on these -occasions to wear a shooting jacket and knickerbockers; the knickerbockers -were wide and loose, and of as thin cloth as possible, so that -I could easily roll them up in order that my thighs might be bare -(for if the thighs remained covered the whole affair would have given -me no pleasure). Further, on these occasions I was accustomed to -wear no ordinary underclothing, but only a nightshirt. As soon as I -reached the desired place, and had hidden the jacket, stockings, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page651">[651]</span> -shoes in a suitable place, the nightshirt was arranged as a blouse. -Usually I had beforehand tried the arrangement of the dress at home. -Often I went up to people who were engaged in field labours (I -was especially fond of haymakers), and begged them to allow me to help -them, which they were usually willing enough to do. I then took off -my coat and bared my feet, and then, although there seemed no -apparent reason for that, I took off my knickerbockers, until ultimately -I was in the costume above described. I must, however, as already -said, <b>be seen</b>; common people or workmen had usually to suffice me; -but when people of education (for example, visitors at health resorts) -saw me, this was what I greatly preferred. When once one gentleman -said to another, ‘Look at his beautiful legs! what lovely legs he has!’ -and I heard this by chance, I was extremely happy. I was then -eighteen years of age, but even now I look back upon that incident -with great pleasure. I also <b>loved to show myself entirely naked</b>; in -such cases I always remained quite close to a pond or a stream, in order, -if necessary, to be able to make the excuse that I had just been bathing. -Frequently, however, I lay down close to a railway in a suitable place -quite naked in an artistic posture, and enjoyed the pleasure of seeing -the trains go by.</p> - -<p>“I commonly did this only in warm, fine weather; but I also did it -sometimes in snowy weather. When going about like this in very -little clothing, or entirely naked, I had extremely agreeable sensations. -The affair usually ended in my masturbating until ejaculation -occurred; <b>after which I returned, as it were, to reality. Otherwise -I believe I should never have been able to bring myself to resume -my normal clothing. For in this state I was almost insensitive to -hunger, thirst, fatigue, heat, etc.; it was, in fact, a trance-like, extremely -happy state.</b></p> - -<p>“The desire to be photographed naked came later. I should have -been extremely delighted to play the part of a naked model. I tried -with great energy in various places (Vienna, Leipzig, and Hamburg) -to get such a photograph as I wanted; but I was always turned away -with a shrug of the shoulders or a shake of the head. Finally I succeeded -in Erfurt, at a small photographer’s, in having my wish fulfilled.” -(The patient sent a copy of this photograph.)</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As the description clearly shows, we have here to do with exhibitionism -upon an epileptic or neurasthenic basis. The patient -describes the “confusional state,” out of which he awakens to -“reality,” very vividly. An objection, however, to the idea of -epilepsy is to be found in his very complete memory of these -transactions.</p> - -<p>Without doubt, in the following case, reported by von Schrenck-Notzing -(<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 96), we have to do with a case of neurasthenic -exhibitionism:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The patient, a portrait-painter thirty-one years of age, was accused -in the law-courts of repeated acts of exhibitionism. The imagination -and sensuality of the accused have been abnormally excitable since -earliest youth. For the last twenty years he has masturbated to excess<span class="pagenum" id="Page652">[652]</span> -almost every day, with imaginative representation, when masturbating, -of male and female genital organs. In coitus he obtained no gratification. -He preferred to expose his own genital organs to persons of -the female sex, in the belief that he would in this way produce in them -sexual excitement. This exhibitionism is a central point in his sexual -life, and has acquired the character of a coercive impulse. He is -profoundly neurasthenic, and exhibits extensive changes of character, -loss of energy, lachrymosity, ideas of suicide, etc. Exhibits signs of -mental weakness. Exhibitionism is to him a complete equivalent to -ordinary sexual enjoyment, and is performed owing to an organic -compulsion. Ethically, his personality is weakened. The accused -was discharged on account of greatly diminished criminal responsibility.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>As a sub-variety of exhibitionists, we must refer to the so-called -“<b>frotteurs</b>,” individuals who rub their genital organs, either bared -or covered, against persons of the opposite sex, and thus obtain -sexual gratification. In their case also we almost always have -to do with morbid conditions. The following case (<i>Vossische -Zeitung</i>, No. 258, June 6, 1906) was recently observed in Berlin:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The architect, Eduard P., was accused of offences committed in -the opera-house of Berlin. In February and March, 1906, he had -repeatedly soiled ladies’ clothing in a disgusting manner. At a time -when the ladies had their whole attention directed to the stage, the -offender, standing or sitting behind them, contaminated their clothing, -and disappeared in the next interval. The whole mode of procedure -suggested the activity of a man with an abnormal morbid predisposition, -who in this place yielded to certain perverse impulses. Several complaints -having been made, some detectives were dispersed through the -audience, until finally the accused was caught in the act. During the -second act of a performance of “Lohengrin,” the detective Brumme -observed the accused pressing up from behind against a lady, and, in -the semi-obscurity of the performance, acting in the manner already -mentioned. P. was arrested, and admitted that he had repeatedly -acted in this way. Before the judge the accused also confessed that -he had done the same thing on other occasions. How he had been -led to do it he could not say. Each time after committing the offence -he had suffered very bitter remorse.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The accused was acquitted of the criminal charge on the -ground of mental disorder.</p> - -<p>The psychical element of exhibitionism also plays a part in -the practice of the so-called -<span class="nowrap">“<b>voyeurs</b>”<a id="FNanchor664"></a><a href="#Footnote664" class="fnanchor">[664]</a></span> -and “<b>voyeuses</b>,” that -numerous group of male and female individuals who are sexually<span class="pagenum" id="Page653">[653]</span> -excited by <b>regarding</b> the sexual acts of other persons (active -<i>voyeurs</i>), or who <b>allow themselves to be watched</b> by others when -themselves performing sexual acts (passive <i>voyeurs</i>). In many -brothels, apertures in the wall or other arrangements have been -made for these <i>voyeurs</i> or <i>gagas</i>, through which they watch sexual -scenes. In fashionable dressmakers’ shops, men are also said to -watch ladies trying on dresses—at least, so I have been informed -by a Parisian. Recently women also have been more and more -inclined to see such spectacles, so that Schwaeblé devotes a special -chapter to the <i>voyeuses</i> in his book on the perverse women of -Paris. Messalina compelled her court ladies to prostitute themselves -in her presence. Not infrequently male and female -<i>voyeurs</i> unite to form societies and <b>secret sexual clubs</b>, in which -all the sexual acts are performed in public.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Thus, in the end of September, 1906, in Graz, a “Secret Society -for Immoral Purposes” was discovered by the police. At the head -of this club was a merchant, thirty years of age, <span class="nowrap">B——,</span> jun. A number -of other persons of good position belonged to this sexual club. They -met in the great restaurant “Zum Königstiger.” Under the title of -“An Assembly of Beauty,” festivals were held in the magnificent -garden of this restaurant, which were concluded as orgies behind -closed doors. The beautiful gardens of the Schlossberg were also the -scene of many meetings of the -<span class="nowrap">club.<a id="FNanchor665"></a><a href="#Footnote665" class="fnanchor">[665]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A remarkable category of <i>voyeurs</i> is constituted by the so-called -“<b>stercoraires</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>platoniques</b>,”<a id="FNanchor666"></a><a href="#Footnote666" class="fnanchor">[666]</a></span> -individuals who obtain sexual enjoyment -by observing the acts of defæcation and micturition -performed by persons of the other sex, and seek opportunities -for such observations in brothels or public lavatories. In the -closet of one of the Berlin railway-stations such a <i>stercoraire</i> -recently made a small artificial opening in the wall, through -which he was able to watch other persons when engaged in the -act of defæcation!</p> - -<p>Here also we may refer to <b>heterosexual pædication</b>, to <i>coitus -analis</i>, which, according to the reports of French authors (Tardieu, -Martineau, and Taxil), appears to be especially common in France, -but which is by no means rare also in other countries. It becomes -comprehensible only in view of the fact that the anus may itself -be an erogenic zone. Details regarding this matter are given -by <span class="nowrap">Freud.<a id="FNanchor667"></a><a href="#Footnote667" class="fnanchor">[667]</a></span> -Krauss, also, in the second volume of his “Anthropophyteia” -(p. 392 <i>et seq.</i>), has given numerous examples of<span class="pagenum" id="Page654">[654]</span> -pædication. Among others, he reports two cases related to him -by the ethnologist Friedrich Müller, in which men had coitus -with their wives only <i>per anum</i>.</p> - -<p>Finally, we must refer to a practice which appears to be confined -to France, the <b>customary use of opium, hashish, and -ether, for the purpose of inducing sexual excitement</b>, regarding -which Schwaeblé (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 19-36) and d’Estoc (<i>op. cit.</i>, -pp. 151-158) give very interesting reports. There exist in Paris -special opium-houses, hashish-houses, and ether-houses, some -for men and some for women. Three opium-houses are to be -found, for example, in the Avenue Hoche, the Avenue Jéna, and -the Rue Lauriston; there is an ether-restaurant in Neuilly; one -for opium, hashish, and ether in the Rue de Rivoli. All these -means of enjoyment evoke after a time sexual ideas and fantasies -of an extremely peculiar character, associated with actual voluptuous -sensations. Opium gives rise to “ardent, brilliant pictures -of an excessively stimulated -<span class="nowrap">imagination,”<a id="FNanchor668"></a><a href="#Footnote668" class="fnanchor">[668]</a></span> -frequently of a perverse -character; hashish has a similar but even stronger -influence; and ether gives rise to a more powerful stimulation -of the sexual organs, to a “vibration of the flesh and of the soul.” -The interior of these unwholesome places of exotic enjoyment, -in which frequently homosexual acts also occur, is vividly described -by both the above-named French -<span class="nowrap">authors.<a id="FNanchor669"></a><a href="#Footnote669" class="fnanchor">[669]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page655">[655]</span></p> - -<h3>APPENDIX<br /> -THE TREATMENT OF SEXUAL PERVERSIONS</h3> - -<p>In the treatment of sexual perversions and anomalies, always -a matter of great difficulty, knowledge of mankind, tact, and the -finer understanding of the physician for the psychological peculiarities -of each individual case, must play a greater part than any -definite method of medical treatment. An exact understanding -of the true <b>nature</b> of the sexually abnormal personality is the -indispensable preliminary to our exercising a favourable influence -upon morbid impulses and practices. Unquestionably, the -physician must in the first place treat all <b>actual diseases underlying -the sexual abnormalities</b>, by means of the physical and -pharmacological therapeutical methods open to us in such -abundance. Bodily and mental <b>repose</b> is here often the first -need we have to satisfy; and for this purpose a change of environment, -climatic cures, and such drugs as bromide and camphor -may be very useful. But the principal matter must remain -<b>psychical, suggestive</b> treatment. The mere <b>discussion</b> of the -matter with the physician, the possibility at length of confiding -in one capable of taking a thoroughly objective, calm, comprehensive -view of the matter, one who by his profession is instructed -in all secrets of the human spiritual and impulsive life, and who -is aware of all the bodily necessities—this by itself suffices to -restore to these unhappy beings, who are tortured by the evil -demon of their unhappy impulse, who are often in a state of -spiritual despair and hypochondria, to restore to them an inward -confidence and a healing repose. This is the great triumph of -medical research in this hitherto tabooed, and yet so enormously -important, department, which only crass ignorance or evil-minded -hypocrisy could designate as “improper” or “unworthy.” -We have passed beyond the fruitless and dangerous method of -“moral preaching,” to attain a <b>scientific understanding</b> of sexual -anomalies; we have exposed the roots of these anomalies, lying -deep in the physical and psychical nature of humanity, and we -have recognized their connexion with so many other phenomena -of the civilization of our time. When I speak of a “treatment” -of the common, widely diffused sexual anomalies, it appears to -me that that standpoint is the best which regards them as pure -<b>diseases of the will</b>, which have been diffused in all times, but have -never been more distinctly manifest, and never have possessed -more importance, than they do at the present day, when will,<span class="pagenum" id="Page656">[656]</span> -energy, has become the most important weapon in the ever more -violent struggle for existence. As Napoleon III. said, it is not -to the apathetic man, but to the <b>energetic</b> man, that the future -belongs, to the man with the will of iron. But nothing paralyzes -the will so much as the dominance of blind and, above all, of -<b>abnormal</b>, impulses. Unquestionably they conceal within themselves, -when frequently gratified, feelings rather of pain than of -pleasure, and become the unconquerable source of hypochondria -and self-contempt. The stronger the impulse becomes, the longer -the habit has lasted of yielding to that impulse, the greater is the -loss of will from which the individual suffers. The first and most -important task of the physician is, therefore, to weaken the -impulse by means of strengthening the will. He must consistently -and methodically <b>educate the will</b>, in order to assist the -patient to obtain the victory over his impulse. As Goethe says -in his “Epimenides”:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Noch ist vieles zu erfüllen,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Noch ist manches nicht vorbei:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Doch wir alle, durch den <b>Willen</b><br /></span> -<span class="i2">Sind wir schon von Banden frei.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Much there remains to fulfil,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Many things have yet to be endured:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Still, all of us, by the exercise of <b>will</b><br /></span> -<span class="i2">Can to a large extent free ourselves from our fetters.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>The best way to attain this is to employ <b>personal influence</b> -by means of <b>suggestion</b>. We must recommend frequent <b>conversations</b> -on the part of the patient with the physician, which -can be powerfully supplemented by <b>epistolary communications</b> -on the part of the physician, of which an excellent example will -be found in the “Psychotherapeutic Letters” by H. Oppenheim -(Berlin, <span class="nowrap">1906).<a id="FNanchor670"></a><a href="#Footnote670" class="fnanchor">[670]</a></span> <b>Hypnosis</b> -is also of value, although it does not -appear to do any more in these cases than is effected by -suggestion in the waking <span class="nowrap">state.<a id="FNanchor671"></a><a href="#Footnote671" class="fnanchor">[671]</a></span></p> - -<p>It is not so easy to transform a Hamlet into a man of action. -We must impose tasks upon the will, tasks both mental and -physical; we must regulate the mode of life; we must give to -the individuality special prescriptions adapted to the particular -case, and we must call to our assistance, whenever advisable, -the friends and associates of our patient. The great enemy of<span class="pagenum" id="Page657">[657]</span> -the will, alcohol, must be absolutely prohibited; on the other -hand, the taste for finer enjoyment and also for easy sports -and pastimes must be <span class="nowrap">stimulated.<a id="FNanchor672"></a><a href="#Footnote672" class="fnanchor">[672]</a></span> -The <i>vita sexualis</i> needs -repose in every case, and, above all, masturbation must be -energetically resisted. If we succeed in diminishing the intensity -of the impulse, and in increasing the power of the will, we have -already done much. In isolated cases, we must also always make -the attempt to conduct the libido and its activity very gradually -into normal channels, perhaps with the assistance of suggestive -ideas <i>in coitu</i>, for which, above all, the assistance of the sexual -partner is indispensable. Only an experienced physician can here -hit the mark.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote638"></a><a href="#FNanchor638"><span class="label">[638]</span></a> -The Public Prosecutor Amschl reports in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, -1904, vol. xvi., p. 173, a gross case of this character, in which a peasant -affected with venereal ulcers, having been advised that a cure could only be -obtained by intercourse with a pure virgin, had sexual intercourse with his own -daughter, and—was cured!!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote639"></a><a href="#FNanchor639"><span class="label">[639]</span></a> See 1 Kings i. 1-4.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote640"></a><a href="#FNanchor640"><span class="label">[640]</span></a> -E. Laurent, “Morbid Love: A Psycho-Pathological Study,” pp. 183, 184 -(Leipzig, 1895). <i>Cf.</i> also P. Bernard, “Des Attendants à la Pudeur sur les -Petites Filles” (Paris, 1886).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote641"></a><a href="#FNanchor641"><span class="label">[641]</span></a> -A detailed description of this affair is given in my “Sexual Life in England,” -vol. i., pp. 350-381 (Charlottenburg, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote642"></a><a href="#FNanchor642"><span class="label">[642]</span></a> -Compare in this connexion more especially the apt remarks of J. P. Frank, -“System of a Medical Polity,” vol. vi., pp. 94, 95 (Frankenthal, 1792).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote643"></a><a href="#FNanchor643"><span class="label">[643]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Sollier’s remarks on this subject in Von Schrenck-Notzing’s “Die Suggestions-Therapie,” -p. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote644"></a><a href="#FNanchor644"><span class="label">[644]</span></a> -Regarding child prostitution in Berlin, numerous details are to be found in -the work, “Child Prostitution in Berlin: Unvarnished Revelations and Moral -Pictures by an Initiate” (Leipzig, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote645"></a><a href="#FNanchor645"><span class="label">[645]</span></a> -G. Schmoller, “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., p. 233 -(Leipzig, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote646"></a><a href="#FNanchor646"><span class="label">[646]</span></a> -Such relations can become actual, even at the present day, as we learn from -the case reported by the Public Prosecutor, Dr. Kersten, in the <i>Archives for -Criminal Anthropology</i> (1904, vol. xvi., p. 330), of a Moor, sixty-five years of -age, who, in intercourse with his step-daughter, procreated a daughter, and later -with this daughter of his own, when she was thirteen years of age, had sexual -intercourse!</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote647"></a><a href="#FNanchor647"><span class="label">[647]</span></a> -G. Mirabeau, “Erotika Biblion,” p. 91 (Brussels, 1868).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote648"></a><a href="#FNanchor648"><span class="label">[648]</span></a> -German authors use the word <i>Sodomie</i> to denote sexual relationships -between human beings and animals. Mr. Havelock Ellis informs me (in a -private letter) “the German use of ‘sodomy’ to include ‘bestiality’ is quite -ancient, and no doubt had a theological origin. I imagine the confusion was -made with the idea of throwing on to ‘bestiality’ the same reprobation as the -Bible metes out to ‘sodomy.’” There is, of course, no mention of bestiality in -connexion with the destruction of Sodom. The sin for which the city was -destroyed was the desire for carnal knowledge of the two angels in the house -of Lot (Gen. xix. 5). The signification of the various terms used to denote -unnatural intercourse is thus defined by Mann, in his work on “Forensic -Medicine”: <b>Sodomy</b> means unnatural sexual intercourse between two human -beings, usually of the male sex.... <b>Tribadism</b>, the gratification of the sexual -instinct between two human beings of the female sex.... <b>Pederastia</b> is that -form of sodomy in which the passive rôle is played by a boy, the active agent -being man or boy. <b>Bestiality</b> means sexual intercourse between mankind and -the lower animals. Generally speaking, in this translation the terms mentioned -are used as above defined. If there is any variation from that use, the -context will manifest it. In any case, <b>Sodomy</b> has never been employed in the -translation as an equivalent of the German <i>Sodomie</i>, the latter term having -been invariably rendered by <b>Bestiality</b>.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote649"></a><a href="#FNanchor649"><span class="label">[649]</span></a> -Iwan Bloch, “A Remarkable Case of Sexual Perversion (Zoophilia),” published -in <i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1906, No. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote650"></a><a href="#FNanchor650"><span class="label">[650]</span></a> -Of the recent literature on this subject I may refer to G. Dubois-Dessaulle, -“Étude sur la Bestialité au Point de Vue Historique, Médical, et Juridique” -(Paris, 1905); F. Reichert, “The Significance of Sexual Psychopathy in Human -Beings, in Relation to Veterinary Practice,” Inaugural Dissertation (Bern and -Munich, 1902); Franz Hora, “A Case of Unnatural Fornication with a Goose,” -published in the <i>Tierärztliches Zentralblatt</i>, 1903, No. 13, p. 197; R. Froehner, -“Sadistic Injuries to Animals,” published in the <i>Deutsche Tierärztliche Wochenschrift</i>, -No. 1, 1903, p. 153; same author in <i>Der Preussische Kreistierarzt</i>, vol. i., -pp. 487-491 (Berlin, 1904); Grundmann, “A Case of Bestiality and Sadism,” -published in the <i>Deutsche Tierärztliche Wochenschrift</i>, 1905, No 45. A very painstaking -and critical study of unnatural fornication with animals is published by -Haberda in the <i>Vierteljahrsschrift für Gerichtliche Medizin</i>, 1907, vol. xxxiii., supplementary -number. It deals with 162 medico-legal cases. Among these, two only -concern girls of sixteen and twenty-nine years of age respectively, persons who -have had improper relations with dogs. Most of the male offenders were <b>persons -whose occupations brought them much into contact with domestic animals</b>; -about half of them were under twenty years of age. The animals concerned were -cattle, goats, horses, dogs, pigs, sheep, and hens. In the majority of cases there -were fornicatory acts—acts analogous to sexual intercourse—less commonly -other sexual contacts. The girl of sixteen was caught in the act of intercourse -with a dog. The majority of male offenders made use of female animals. In -two cases young men allowed dogs to have intercourse with them <i>per anum</i>, the -dogs having been trained to do this, and in both of them were found lacerations -of the anus and rectum. Only in a few of the 172 cases of bestiality was there -any reason to doubt the mental integrity of the person concerned. In those -cases there was senile dementia, epilepsy, or alcoholism. The principal causes -for the practice of bestiality were enhanced opportunities, the lack of possibility -in the country for conjugal or extra-conjugal normal sexual intercourse, or, -finally, superstition (belief in the possibility of curing of venereal disease by -intercourse with animals).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote651"></a><a href="#FNanchor651"><span class="label">[651]</span></a> -Regarding the ethnology of bestiality, consult my “Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” vol. ii., pp. 272-276.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote652"></a><a href="#FNanchor652"><span class="label">[652]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> F. S. Krauss, “Bestial Aberrations,” published in “Anthropophyteia,” -vol. iii., pp. 265-322.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote653"></a><a href="#FNanchor653"><span class="label">[653]</span></a> -Iwan Bloch, “The Origin of Syphilis,” part i., p. 22 (Jena, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote654"></a><a href="#FNanchor654"><span class="label">[654]</span></a> -The following authentic case, which occurred in the year 1902, appears -to be unique. A man compelled his wife, who was amiable but somewhat -weak-minded, to have intercourse with a male pointer, which he himself prepared -for the act, and in course of time he made the animal complete coitus with his -wife five or six times whilst he looked on (“A Horrible Case,” published in -the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, vol. xiii., pp. 320, 321). A case of -bestiality with a rabbit is reported by Boëteau (“Un Cas de Bestialité,” published -in <i>France Médicale</i>, 1891, vol. xxxviii., p. 593). Regarding passive bestiality -with dogs, <i>cf.</i> A. Montalti, “La pederastia tra il cane a l’ uomo,” published in -<i>Sperimentale</i>, 1887, vol. lx., p. 285; Delastre et Linas, “Sodomie Bestiale” -(<i>Societe de Médecine Lègale</i>, 1873-74, vol. cxi., p. 165); Brouardel, “Pédérastie -d’un Chien à l’Homme,” (published in the <i>Semaine Médicale</i>, 1887, vol. vii., p. 318); -Féré, “Note sur un Cas de Bestialité chez la Femme” (published in <i>Archives de -Neurologie</i>, 1903, p. 90).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote655"></a><a href="#FNanchor655"><span class="label">[655]</span></a> -The belief in vampires is in part dependent upon necrophilia. In Southern -Slavonic countries the corpses of young women and girls were sometimes found -which had been disinterred. The necrophilist had misused them sexually, and -had then cut off the breasts and torn out the intestines (F. S. Krauss, “Anthropophyteia,” -vol. ii., p. 391). In the fifth decade of the nineteenth century the -notorious necrophilist Sergeant Bertrand performed similar acts.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote656"></a><a href="#FNanchor656"><span class="label">[656]</span></a> -Reported by A. Eulenburg, “Sadism and Masochism,” p. 56. Another case -of necrophilia, with subsequent mutilation, occurred during the night of -December 21-22, 1901, in the mortuary at Weiher, on the corpse of the wife of a -day-labourer. The offender, who was arrested, had, on account of intense -sexual hyperæsthesia, committed other sexual offences, among them bestiality -(<i>cf.</i> “A Case of Necrophilia,” published in the <i>Archives of Criminal Anthropology</i>, -104, vol. xvi., pp. 289-303).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote657"></a><a href="#FNanchor657"><span class="label">[657]</span></a> -These æsthetic motives were predominant in the cases of statue-love reported -from antiquity.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote658"></a><a href="#FNanchor658"><span class="label">[658]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. Fiaux “Les Maisons de Tolérance,” pp. 176, 177 (Paris, 1892). Moreover, -the well-known tableaux vivants of the variety theatre can be regarded as -a lesser form of such pygmalionistic spectacles.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote659"></a><a href="#FNanchor659"><span class="label">[659]</span></a> -Ch. Lasègue, “Les Exhibitionistes,” published in <i>L’Union Médicale</i>, 1877, -No. 50.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote660"></a><a href="#FNanchor660"><span class="label">[660]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> A. Hoche, “Elements of a General Forensic Psycho-Pathology,” published -in the “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” p. 502 (Berlin, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote661"></a><a href="#FNanchor661"><span class="label">[661]</span></a> -G. Burgl, “Exhibitionists before the Law-Courts,” published in the <i>Zeitschrift -für Psychiatrie</i>, 1903, vol. lx., Nos. 1, 2, pp. 119-144.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote662"></a><a href="#FNanchor662"><span class="label">[662]</span></a> -Regarding this custom of obscene gestures, which is extremely remarkable -from the point of view of the history of civilization, see the second volume, now -in course of preparation, of my work on “The Origin of Syphilis.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote663"></a><a href="#FNanchor663"><span class="label">[663]</span></a> -Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Crimino-Psychological and Psycho-Pathological -Studies,” pp. 50-57 (Leipzig, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote664"></a><a href="#FNanchor664"><span class="label">[664]</span></a> -Not to be confused with the “<b>essayeurs</b>,” a speciality of the brothels of Paris. -These are male individuals who are hired by the owner of the brothel, in order, -in the presence of clients, to carry out indecent manipulations in association with -the prostitutes, and thus to induce sexual excitement in the guests, and stimulate -them to fornication (<i>cf.</i> L. Fiaux, “Lee Maisons de Tolérance,” p. 177).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote665"></a><a href="#FNanchor665"><span class="label">[665]</span></a> -Regarding secret sexual clubs, see also my “Sexual Life in England,” -vol. i., pp. 400-415.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote666"></a><a href="#FNanchor666"><span class="label">[666]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> L. Taxil, “La Corruption Fin de Siècle,” p. 226 (Paris, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote667"></a><a href="#FNanchor667"><span class="label">[667]</span></a> -S. Freud, “Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory,” pp. 40-42.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote668"></a><a href="#FNanchor668"><span class="label">[668]</span></a> -L. Lewin, the article “Opium,” in Eulenburg’s “Realenzyklopädie der -Heilkunde,” vol. xvii., p. 629 (Vienna, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote669"></a><a href="#FNanchor669"><span class="label">[669]</span></a> -The following interesting reports, given by A. Wernichs (“Geographico-Medical -Studies,” pp. 48-50), elucidate very exactly the nature of the sexual -fantasies of the opium-smoker, which have the character of an indeterminate -and by no means coercive sexual desire: “It is not necessary to proceed to gratification; -one is almost disinclined to bring the series of beautiful pictures to an -end in this way. All the joyful sexual experiences follow one another in a peculiar -and fanciful admixture. Alluring forms appear in the most stimulating postures. -Often one does not seem to take part in the matter oneself. Beautiful women -whom one has seen in any part of the world, at the theatre, etc., move before one’s -eyes, in the most beloved games of our youth. Everything that memory and the -half-dream brings us is naked, shining, delicate, luxurious—and for us alone; -for me these groupings, these fountains with bathing forms, these gestures, these -embraces.” It is, therefore, not simply by chance that the majority of Chinese -brothels have arrangements for opium-smokers, and that, contrariwise, many -opium-dens provide opportunities for sexual enjoyment. Indeed, prostitutes are -said to prefer opium-smokers, precisely because the latter, as long as the effect -of the opium persists, do not come to an end of their enjoyment.</p> - -<p>[These sexual fantasies of the opium-smoker probably occur only in the -initial stages of indulgence in the drug. The <b>confirmed</b> opium-smoker, like the -man habituated to the hypodermic injection of morphine, is probably, with rare -exceptions, completely impotent. Sexual appetite and power return, however, -when the habit is cured.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote670"></a><a href="#FNanchor670"><span class="label">[670]</span></a> -I refer more especially to the last letter, one directed to an onanist (pp. 42-44), -as instructive in this connexion.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote671"></a><a href="#FNanchor671"><span class="label">[671]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also Alfred Fuchs, “Therapeutics of the Abnormal Sexual Life in Men” -(Stuttgart, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote672"></a><a href="#FNanchor672"><span class="label">[672]</span></a> -In such cases music, more especially the more emotional music of Wagner, -must be employed only with great care.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Supplementary Note.</span>—With regard to offences against morality, see the -comprehensive work by Mittermaier, “Crimes and Offences against Morality” -(Berlin, 1906) (gives a comparative description of the legislation of various -countries). See also J. Werthauer, “Offences against Morality in Large Towns” -(Berlin, 1907).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page658">[658-<br />659] -<a id="Page659"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXIV<br /> -<span class="chapname">OFFENCES AGAINST MORALITY FROM THE FORENSIC -STANDPOINT.</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>In view of the peculiar character of sexually perverse acts, or rather -in view of the widely diffused interest in sexual questions and of -the hypocrisy which seems inseparable from their consideration, it -is easily comprehensible how to these acts there is commonly ascribed -a forensic importance greater than that which properly attaches -to them. And it is precisely this hypocrisy with which all questions -connected with sexuality are treated on the public platform, which -hinders a natural mode of regarding them, and renders so difficult -an unprejudiced judgment regarding all the relevant facts.</i>”—<span class="smcap">J. -Salgó.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page660">[660]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIV</h3> - -<p class="contents">Importance of sexual perversions to the State and to society — Exaggerated views -regarding their injurious influence — One-sided condemnation of them from -the forensic-psychiatric standpoint — Their wide diffusion among healthy -individuals — Protection against real injury to public and private interests -from sexual offences — Their frequency among diseased persons — The idea of -degeneration — Congenital taint and the stigmata of degeneration — Significance -of these stigmata — Social causes of degeneration — Significance of -tattooing — § 51 of the Criminal Code — The idea of “diminished responsibility” — Characterization -of sexual emotions — Other factors lessening -responsibility (menstruation, etc.) — Points of view in the punishment of acts -of fornication with persons under age — Value of the evidence of children in -the law-courts — The age of consent — The condemnation and punishment -of sexual offences.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page661">[661]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXIV</h3> - -<p class="noindent">It is the evident duty of the State to protect society from certain -manifestations of the sexual impulse, occurring publicly in the -form of “<b>offences against morality</b>,” and whenever these manifestations -<b>interfere</b> with the persons and the rights of citizens. -The sexual impulse has been compared with a powerful stream, -which, when confined to its natural bed, is a never-ending source -of blessing to the surrounding country; but which, as soon as -with elemental force it overflows its banks and gives rise to -widespread floods, is the cause of unspeakable misery among the -entire <span class="nowrap">population.<a id="FNanchor673"></a><a href="#Footnote673" class="fnanchor">[673]</a></span> -This comparison would be just if the facts -were as stated. But, as I have already pointed out, <b>as a whole</b>, -sexual perversions have played a far smaller part in the decadence -of fallen nations than has hitherto been assumed. The biological -and economical history of civilization has taught us to recognize -numerous other influences, which, in such a process of national -decay, play at least as great a part as sexual “degeneration,” -and in many cases a much greater part than this. Frequently, -indeed, sexual perversions and unnatural modes of gratification -of the sexual impulse are <b>in the first place a consequence of -economic and social abnormalities</b>, and are intimately connected -with the so-called social problem. The above-named stream, -to pursue the image, only trickles over its banks here and there, -without giving rise to any widespread and devastating flood. -And so long as these destructive tendencies are wanting, the State -has no right to take measures against sexual perversions, or at -most can justly do so only by dealing with their social causes. -In view of the extensive diffusion of sexual anomalies among -persons who in other respects are perfectly healthy, we must ask -ourselves whether the importance of these anomalies, in respect of -the offences against morality to which in certain circumstances they<span class="pagenum" id="Page662">[662]</span> -may give rise, has not been overestimated. This idea has recently -been put forward by J. Salgó, in his valuable monograph, “The -Forensic Importance of Sexual Perversities” (Halle, 1907). I -am more especially pleased to find that this author shares the view -which I have myself advocated for years, that sexual perversities -in the majority of cases are not indications of “degeneration,” -as has been assumed both by psychiatrists and neurologists, -especially under the influence of the doctrine of Möbius, who -pushed this idea much too far. Moreover, the late Jolly, in his -lectures to practising physicians upon sexual aberrations, expressly -maintained the justice of my view of sexual anomalies as -an anthropological phenomenon. With regard to the nature of -sexual perversions, psychiatric science will have greatly to -modify its general views, in order to attain an objective consideration -of their significance.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<b>Psychiatry</b>,” says Salgó (<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 37, 38), “<b>must not follow the -decoy-call of the law (which has wandered into a blind alley), by endeavouring -to cover with the mantle of specialist science the serious -legal errors in the matter of perverse sexuality. The incontestable -domain of psychiatric experience in forensic questions is already sufficiently -large, and it needs no artificial extension. But it is an artificial -extension to indicate as morbid all the aberrations of sexual activity, -or any single one of such aberrations, in the absence of indubitable -or demonstrable symptoms of physical disturbance, and in the absence -of a clearly recognizable and abnormal course—simply because they -contravene the existing criminal law.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The blind alley of psychiatry is the prison and the asylum. -Because psychiatry is principally concerned with those sexual -perversities which have criminal or psychiatric importance, with -the <b>abnormalities</b> and the <b>crimes</b> of the sexually perverse, psychiatric -science failed to recognize the extraordinarily wide diffusion -of sexual perversions among persons who are mentally and physically -healthy. Among the healthy, homosexuality, sadism, -masochism, fetichism, etc., may make their appearance in more -or less severe forms; just as other “vicious habits” may occur -in the healthy, just as passionate tobacco-smoking, or intoxication -with any sport, may become <b>an ineradicable habit</b>, or at least a -<b>habit extremely difficult to eradicate</b>. Neither jurisprudence nor -psychiatry can be spared the accusation of having misled “public -opinion,” this terrible monster so often hostile to civilization, in -respect of sexual perversities, regarding whose nature recent -scientific research, and above all, anthropological research, has -diffused a light. <b>I am acquainted with a number of persons -whose bodily and mental health is excellent, persons who are,<span class="pagenum" id="Page663">[663]</span> -indeed, imposing in respect of their primeval German racial force, -who have assured me that they suffer from the most severe sexual -perversions!</b> Recall the description given on <a href="#Page584">p. 584</a> of a masochistic -“slave” of the most extreme type. I do not go so far -as Salgó, who demands for sexual anomalies, in so far as they are -not criminal, the same “right of existence” (<a href="#Page7">p. 7</a>) as for the -normal sexual impulse; but I do assert that sexual anomalies -exist in individuals who are in other respects perfectly healthy, -and that they do not always injure the personal health or the -bodily and moral well-being of another, as is the case with sexual -perversions arising upon a morbid foundation and attaining -forensic importance. Above all, I must sharply condemn the -fashion of <b>glorifying</b> sexual perversities, which have been regarded -as a peculiar privilege of the highest mental development, and as -corresponding to an especial refinement of sensibility. This -assertion may be refuted by reference to the fact, often mentioned -before, that the most incredible and most artificial sexual malpractices -occur among savage races, who in this respect could -give points to our modern decadents and epicurean æsthetes. -In any case, sexual perversions in themselves have neither a -moral nor a forensic importance, and must be regarded as more -or less biological variations of the normal impulse.</p> - -<p>Where, on the other hand, the <b>public</b> or <b>individual</b> interest is -injured by these perversions, the State has unquestionably the -right of intervention and the right of prevention. In every case -in which we have to do with the production of a public nuisance, -with the bodily or mental injury of other human beings, with -the employment of force, with the misuse of the lessened or -absent responsibility of children, of unconscious persons, of those -asleep, and of those mentally disordered, society must intervene -in its own interest, and must take suitable measures to protect -itself against such offences. Now, it is certain—and to have -established this is an honour to psychiatric science—that it is -precisely these latter sexual <b>offences</b> which in the great majority -of cases are committed by <b>diseased</b> persons and by those who are -more or less <b>irresponsible</b>. Therefore, we are thoroughly justified -in demanding that in every such criminal case, the bodily and -mental condition of the accused should be subjected to a medical -examination. A typical mental disorder, such as imbecility, -epilepsy, alcoholic insanity, general paralysis of the insane, -paranoia, etc., will be detected without difficulty, and thereby -responsibility will at once be excluded. More difficult are the -<b>transitional</b> stages between health and disease, the so-called<span class="pagenum" id="Page664">[664]</span> -“<b>borderland cases</b>,” the cases of “psychopathically deficient -responsibility” and of “disequilibrium.” In forensic medicine -two ideas play a very great part in this connexion, that of “<b>degeneration</b>” -and that of “<b>diminished responsibility</b>.”</p> - -<p>Every sexually perverse person must be examined for signs of -severe hereditary taint, as well as for the so-called “stigmata -of degeneration.” If we can prove that in his family there have -been <b>several</b> instances of <b>severe</b> mental disorder, of alcoholism, -syphilis, diabetes, and other diseases leading to degeneration, the -suspicion that there is a psychopathic foundation for the sexual -offence is justified. But we must insist that congenital taint does -not make itself felt in every case, and cannot, therefore, always -be made responsible as a causal influence in the production of -a sexual <span class="nowrap">perversion.<a id="FNanchor674"></a><a href="#Footnote674" class="fnanchor">[674]</a></span></p> - -<p>The so-called “stigmata of degeneration” have importance only -when they are <b>very markedly</b> developed, and when <b>several</b> of -them are simultaneously present. We distinguish physical and -mental <i>stigmata degenerationis</i>. To the former belong disturbances -and inhibitions of development, malformations, such -as asymmetry of the skull, narrowness of the palate, hare-lip, -cleft palate, anomalies of the teeth and the hair, difficulties of -speech, tic convulsif, abnormal and morbid states of the genital -organs and genital functions, and more especially malformations -of the ear, such as Morel’s ear (the complete or partial absence of -the helix or antihelix), the Darwinian pointed ear, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor675"></a><a href="#Footnote675" class="fnanchor">[675]</a></span></p> - -<p>The mental degenerative phenomena comprise all that are -known as “bizarre or abnormal” characters; those who possess -such characters are termed “eccentrics” and “originals,” or -are known as persons “psychopathically below par” (J. L. A. -Koch), as “disequilibrated” (Eschle), as “superior degenerates” -(Magnan). These phenomena comprise peculiar disturbances -of the harmony of the spiritual life, characterized by lack<span class="pagenum" id="Page665">[665]</span> -of balance between emotion and intellect, as well as by an abnormal -irritability and undue reaction to stimulation. We may -find complete absence of ethical perception, so-called “moral -insanity,” of which E. Kraepelin and his school have proved that -it may arise secondarily as a sequel to certain mental disorders. -Striking in these unbalanced persons is the disharmony of the -entire conduct of life, the internal lack of the <i>point d’appui</i>, the -unsteadiness, the suddenness of their actions, which often occur -under the influence of coercive ideas and abnormal impulses, the -abnormally early appearance and the extraordinary intensity of -the sexual impulse, the tendency to cruelty (O. Rosenbach). In -judging the personality of the degenerate as a whole, we must -always take into account the <b>entire course of life</b>, to which only -too often the remark of Stifter applies: “In his life we saw only -beginnings without continuations, and continuations without -beginnings.”</p> - -<p>On the other hand, we must not forget that many of the bodily -stigmata of degeneration occur also in healthy persons, and that -the existence of such stigmata in mentally disordered persons and -in criminals may also be referred to social causes, to bad conditions -of life and deficient nutriment, to alcoholism, syphilis, or -rickets. For this reason P. -<span class="nowrap">Näcke<a id="FNanchor676"></a><a href="#Footnote676" class="fnanchor">[676]</a></span> -rightly insists <b>that many of -the so-called stigmata of degeneration are socially produced</b>, and -will therefore disappear with the employment of a purposive -social hygiene; he gives as an example the rachitic bandy legs of -English factory labourers. Therefore, for the proof of degeneration, -we must lay more stress upon <b>mental</b> stigmata, upon abnormality -of the spiritual personality, abnormality of its intellectual -and emotional character, and from this proceed to infer the -irresistible character of a morbid impulsive manifestation.</p> - -<p>In addition to the study of the stigmata of degeneration, the -study of <b>tattooing</b> is of forensic importance in the consideration -of the sexual offences; the character and the date of the tattooing -give sometimes interesting information regarding the nature of -the personality.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Thus <span class="nowrap">Lombroso<a id="FNanchor677"></a><a href="#Footnote677" class="fnanchor">[677]</a></span> -reports the case of an offender against morality, -fifty years of age, with prominent ears and scanty growth of hair. -This man ravished a girl of fifteen, whose mother was his mistress. -<b>At the early age of fifteen</b> he had had the most obscene pictures tattooed -upon his body; and upon inquiry he stated that he had begun -to masturbate at the age of thirteen years, and had begun to have<span class="pagenum" id="Page666">[666]</span> -intercourse with women at the age of fifteen years. He denied the -accusation of rape, and maintained that he had enjoyed the girl without -using force. <b>His tattooing, however, gave evidence</b> of his capacity -to commit sexual crime. The pictures served as a <b>certain and important -proof of this</b>.</p> - -<p>This appeared even more clearly in the case of the ravisher Francesco -Spiteri, published by Dr. F. Santangelo in 1892, <b>whose utterly immoral -and sexually perverse mode of life was most wonderfully displayed -and recorded by means of the tattooings by which his entire body was -covered</b>. It will suffice here to allude to the drawing of a fish and of -seven points upon his membrum. This indicated that his penis -(Italian, <i>pesce</i> = fish) since his youth had pædicated seven boys -(= seven points)!</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In the case of sexual offences we have to consider, in addition -to the question of degeneration, that of <b>diminished</b> or <b>entirely -absent responsibility</b>. In cases of unmistakable mental disorder, -responsibility does not exist, nor in epileptic confusional states, -nor in profound alcoholic -<span class="nowrap">intoxication.<a id="FNanchor678"></a><a href="#Footnote678" class="fnanchor">[678]</a></span> Between complete -irresponsibility and complete responsibility there are numerous -transitional stages, which are all classified under the idea of -<b>diminished responsibility</b>. This fact is not recognized by § 51 -of the Criminal Code, which runs as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A punishable offence has not been committed when the accused -at the time the action was performed was in a state of unconsciousness, -or in a state or morbid disturbance of mental activity, by means of -which his freedom of will was excluded.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In this we find the idea of “morbid disturbance of mental -activity,” which is definitely wider than the idea of mental -disease, in so far as it embraces transient mental disorders in -persons who are not suffering from definite mental disease; but -it does not take into consideration the even more important notion -of diminished responsibility, which is applicable to all the above -described borderland states and transitional conditions lying -between mental health and mental disease. Häussler (<i>op. cit.</i>, -p. 39) as long as eighty years ago demanded the recognition of -the idea of diminished responsibility—that is, of a condition “in -which responsibility for the action was <b>diminished</b> by an imperfectly -developed intelligence, without the disturbance of intellectual -activity being sufficiently great completely to abolish free -voluntary determination” (Aschaffenburg). Since that time, by<span class="pagenum" id="Page667">[667]</span> -the address given on September 16, 1887, to the Association of -German Alienists at Frankfort on “diminished responsibility,” -Jolly opened a discussion upon this question. In this discussion -the majority of German psychiatrists recommended the legislative -recognition of such an idea, among these Wollenberg, Hoche, -Cramer, Kirn, Aschaffenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor679"></a><a href="#Footnote679" class="fnanchor">[679]</a></span></p> - -<p>In connexion with diminished responsibility we must distinguish -between <b>individuals</b> and <b>actions</b>. Among the individuals -recognized above as persons “psychopathically below par,” -responsibility may be diminished permanently and for a number of -different actions; but in other cases healthy normal individuals -may exhibit diminished responsibility in respect of <b>isolated -actions</b>, when, for example, an <b>excessively strong emotion</b>, or a -state of <b>acute intoxication</b>, has for a certain time and in relation to -a particular action abrogated responsibility. In this connexion, -in addition to acute alcoholic intoxication, certain <b>sexual</b> processes -have especially to be considered. Häussler recognized the -influence of the sexual impulse upon responsibility, and considered -that certain actions performed under the influence of that -impulse were performed without complete responsibility, and he -declared that the voluptuary was a person whose mental health -was <span class="nowrap">imperfect.<a id="FNanchor680"></a><a href="#Footnote680" class="fnanchor">[680]</a></span> -Forel<a id="FNanchor681"></a><a href="#Footnote681" class="fnanchor">[681]</a> also regarded the “slaves of the sexual -impulse” as mentally abnormal, as individuals whose responsibility -was diminished. I consider it indisputable that sexual -emotions, especially when they arise suddenly, diminish responsibility, -and limit, to some extent at least, the freedom of voluntary -determination. Regarding certain processes of the <i>vita sexualis</i>, -such as the epoch of <b>puberty</b> in both sexes, regarding <b>menstruation</b>, -<b>pregnancy</b>, and the <b>climacteric in women</b>, this fact has been already -generally recognized. It ought, however, to be admitted regarding -the sexual impulse in general, more especially when the whole -character of the action proves that it has been the consequence -of a suddenly arising powerful emotion. Von Krafft-Ebing -also is of this <span class="nowrap">opinion.<a id="FNanchor682"></a><a href="#Footnote682" class="fnanchor">[682]</a></span> -It is, moreover, in most cases possible -to determine whether the offence was caused <b>only by a powerful -sexual emotion</b>, by means of which the intelligence and the freedom -of the will of a person, in other respects normally responsible,<span class="pagenum" id="Page668">[668]</span> -were temporarily limited or completely arrested; or whether -other motives intervened, so that the action must be regarded as -the result of conscious choice.</p> - -<p>In conclusion, another point must be considered, which is -related to the question of sexual offences committed with children, -and which possesses forensic importance. This is the circumstance -that in many such cases there is no question of the “seduction” -of children, but that, on the contrary, the incitation <b>first</b> -proceeded from the children themselves. In the previous chapter -we discussed the early appearance of sexual activity in children. -Moreover, in such cases we could distinguish between a nobler -and a grosser, more sensual love.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>As an example of the former, I may allude to the ardent, affectionate -love of a girl of twelve for a thoroughly honourable man of forty years -of age, who certainly had no idea of sexual intimacy with the child, and -who was unable to free himself from her passionate caresses. We often -observe such intimate inclinations on the part of young girls towards -mature men, and we must be careful in such cases to avoid immediately -thinking of pædophilic unchastity.</p> - -<p>In another case a mother complained that her daughter, seven years -of age, was in continual pursuit of a boy of fourteen, and could not be -cured of the affection.</p> - -<p>Maria Lischnewska reports (“Mutterschutz,” 1905, p. 155) the case -of a boy, not yet six years of age, who drew up the nightgown of his -foster-mother, and endeavoured to have intercourse with her.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The sexual offences committed by clergymen and tutors upon -the girls taught by them are apt to be seen in a different light -when we subject the youthful accuser to a strict cross-examination, -and, in addition, to a physical examination, whereby in many cases -we bring to light the fact that, long <b>before</b> the recent offence, -they have been accustomed <b>of their own free will</b> to have sexual -relations with <b>other</b> men. Casper long ago drew attention to -these circumstances. Very often <b>from the pupil herself proceed -actual advances</b> of the worst kind, which have proved ruinous -to many a young teacher whose morals were previously above -reproach.</p> - -<p>Finally, there is an important point which must not be forgotten: -the untrustworthy character of childish evidence, a matter -which has recently been discussed by the specialist Adolf -<span class="nowrap">Baginsky.<a id="FNanchor683"></a><a href="#Footnote683" class="fnanchor">[683]</a></span> -This writer, whose knowledge of childish psychology is so -profound, remarks:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page669">[669]</span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The evidence given by children in the law-courts appears to those -who are really familiar with the child mind to be <b>absolutely worthless</b> -and <b>utterly devoid of importance</b>, and this is the more the case the -more frequently the child repeats its statement, and the more firmly -it sticks to its evidence.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>He alludes to the law of Sweden, according to which the child -is not competent to give evidence in a law-court before the completion -of its fifteenth year.</p> - -<p>All these circumstances must be considered in relation to the -question of the so-called “<b>age of consent</b>.” M. Hirschfeld justly -remarks that the natural age of consent is equivalent to that at -which a child is competent to make a choice (“The Nature of -Love,” p. 284). I consider that the decision of the Italian -Criminal Code is the best; by this Code the age of consent for -<b>both</b> sexes is placed at the conclusion of the sixteenth year.</p> - -<p>The majority of crimes committed from purely sexual motives -belong to the crimes of passion, in the sense of Ferris, and indeed -to crimes committed under the coercion of the most powerful -of organic impulses. I doubt whether the existing punishments -are the most suitable for the purpose for which they are designed. -In any case, gentleness is here above all demanded, and we should -invoke the saying, “Judge not, that ye be not judged!” Indeed, -an evangelical <span class="nowrap">minister<a id="FNanchor684"></a><a href="#Footnote684" class="fnanchor">[684]</a></span> -speaks truly when he says:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“<b>The enormous majority of men and women, who constitute themselves -the judges of offences against morality, whilst they themselves -take every opportunity of infringing the moral laws they profess to -uphold—lie day after day, throughout their whole life—their position -is built upon hypocrisy and lies.</b>”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It very rarely happens that a judge who condemns a thief or a -murderer has himself been guilty of this crime, but without -doubt it frequently happens that a judge condemns other men -on account of sexual offences which he has himself committed. -In the case of <b>sexual crimes</b> we almost always have to do with -individuals to whom more good could be done by <b>medical influence</b> -than by imprisonment; we must entrust the physician with -the duty of protecting society against such offenders. “<b>In this -province, physicians will become the judges of the future</b>,” says -M. Hirschfeld most <span class="nowrap">justly.<a id="FNanchor685"></a><a href="#Footnote685" class="fnanchor">[685]</a></span> -Until this end is attained, let us<span class="pagenum" id="Page670">[670]</span> -remind German judges of an anecdote which I found in an old -French <span class="nowrap">encyclopædia:<a id="FNanchor686"></a><a href="#Footnote686" class="fnanchor">[686]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“A courtesan in Madrid killed her lover, on account of his unfaithfulness; -she was condemned and brought before the king, from whom -she hid nothing. The king said to her: ‘Thou hast loved <b>too much</b> -to be a reasonable being.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote673"></a><a href="#FNanchor673"><span class="label">[673]</span></a> -E. Weisbrod, “Offences against Morality before the Law Courts,” p. 5 -(Berlin and Leipzig, 1891). <i>Cf.</i>, regarding offences against morality, in addition -to the above-mentioned work of Tardieu, the interesting “Notes et Observations -de Médecine Légale: Attentats aux Mœurs,” by H. Legludic (Paris, -1896); also P. Viazzi, “Sur Reati Sessuali” (Turin, 1896); L. Thoinot, “Attentats -aux Mœurs et Perversions du Sens Génital” (Paris, 1898); Toulouse, “Les -Délits Sexuels,” published in “Les Conflicts Intersexuels et Sociaux,” pp. 318-326 -(Paris, 1904). Regarding offences against morality from the forensic standpoint, -see also the comprehensive work of Mittermaier, “Crimes and Offences against -Morality” (Berlin, 1906), which contains a comparative account of the legislative -enactments of the principal countries of Europe. In addition, consult -J. Werthauer, “Offences against Morality in Large Towns” (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote674"></a><a href="#FNanchor674"><span class="label">[674]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Th. Ziehen, “Degeneratives Irresein,” in Eulenburg’s “Realenzyklopädie,” -vol. v., p. 448 (Vienna, 1895); A. Hoche, “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” -p. 413.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote675"></a><a href="#FNanchor675"><span class="label">[675]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, in this connexion, P. Näcke, “The Value of the So-called Stigmata of -Degeneration” (<i>Archives of Criminal Psychology</i>, May, 1904), and “The Great -Value of Certain Signs of Degeneration” (<i>Archives of Criminal Anthropology</i>, -1904, vol. xvi., pp. 181, 182). The most important, according to him, are stigmata -of the head and of the genital system, on account of the relationships to -the brain and to the reproductive organs. Disturbances of development of the -auricle are not so important as those of the globe of the eye (absence of the iris, -nystagmus, opacities of the lens, coloboma iridis, ptosis, microphthalmus, anophthalmus, -colour-blindness, etc.). Penta has recently drawn attention to the -importance and frequency of anomalies of the sexual organs in stuprators and in -the sexually perverse (<i>cf.</i> <i>Archives of Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1904, vol. xvi., -p. 343; <i>cf.</i> also the observations of Matthaes, quoted in note <a href="#Footnote490" class="fnanchor">[490]</a>, -<a href="#Page477">p. 477</a>).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote676"></a><a href="#FNanchor676"><span class="label">[676]</span></a> -Paul Näcke, “Criminality and Insanity in Women,” pp. 154-156 (Vienna and -Leipzig, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote677"></a><a href="#FNanchor677"><span class="label">[677]</span></a> -C. Lombroso, “Recent Advances in the Study of Criminality,” pp. 177, 178.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote678"></a><a href="#FNanchor678"><span class="label">[678]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> G. Aschaffenburg, “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” published in -Hoche’s “Handbook of Forensic Psychiatry,” pp. 13-47.</p> - -<p>[On the question of “Responsibility in Mental Disease,” English readers will -naturally refer to Maudsley’s classical work bearing this title, published in the -International Scientific Series.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote679"></a><a href="#FNanchor679"><span class="label">[679]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “The Question of Diminished Responsibility, -etc.,” published in “Crimino-Psychological and Psychopathological Studies,” -pp. 76-101 (Leipzig, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote680"></a><a href="#FNanchor680"><span class="label">[680]</span></a> Häussler, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 39.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote681"></a><a href="#FNanchor681"><span class="label">[681]</span></a> -A. Forel, “The Responsibility of Normal Human Beings,” p. 21 (Munich, -1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote682"></a><a href="#FNanchor682"><span class="label">[682]</span></a> -Von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis,” p. 331.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote683"></a><a href="#FNanchor683"><span class="label">[683]</span></a> -Adolf Baginsky, “The Impressionability of Children under the Influence of -their Environment,” published in <i>Medizinische Reform</i>, edited by Rudolf Lennhoff, -1906, Nos. 43, 44 (especially pp. 533, 534).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote684"></a><a href="#FNanchor684"><span class="label">[684]</span></a> -“Another Conventional Lie: Studies concerning Love, Marriage, and -Morality,” by an Evangelical Clergyman, p. 7 (Leipzig).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote685"></a><a href="#FNanchor685"><span class="label">[685]</span></a> -Kraepelin (“The Question of Diminished Responsibility,” published in the -<i>Monatschrijt für Kriminal-Psychiatrie</i>, 1904, No. 8) pleads that the necessity for -imprisonment should be determined, not by judges, but by medical “crimino-pedagogues,” -and he demands “places of secure restraint” (“Sicherungsanstalten”), -differing in character from ordinary prisons, for the detention of criminals -whose responsibility is diminished. Similarly, P. Näcke (“The So-called Moral -Insanity,” p. 60; Wiesbaden, 1902), considers that the prison should be transformed -into a kind of “hospital and educational institution.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote686"></a><a href="#FNanchor686"><span class="label">[686]</span></a> -“Encyclopediana ou Dictionnaire Encyclopédique des Ana,” p. 59 (Paris, -1701).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page671">[671]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXV<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE QUESTION OF SEXUAL ABSTINENCE (DIE -ENTHALTSAMKEITSFRAGE)</span></h2> - - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“<i>O heiliger Büsser, folg’ ich dir,</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Folge ich dir, Frau Minne?</i>”<br /></span> -</div> - -<p class="poemcredit"><span class="smcap">Eduard Grisebach.</span></p> - -<div class="stanza"> - -<span class="i0">[“<i>Holy Penitence, art thou my aim,</i><br /></span> -<span class="i2"><i>Or is it thou whom I pursue, lovely woman?</i>”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page672">[672]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXV</h3> - -<p class="contents">Great variation in the views held regarding sexual abstinence — Five groups — The -apostles of absolute asceticism — Criticism of their views — View of -duplex sexual morality — Its refutation — The unfounded doubt in the possibility -of abstinence — Recommendation of relative temporary abstinence -from the medical and moral standpoint — Relative abstinence as an ideal of -civilization — Recognition of this ideal among the ancient Israelites — Wise -prescriptions and utterances in the Bible and the Talmud — Misrepresentation -of this idea by the notion of absolute asceticism — Reaction against the latter — Rules -regarding the frequency of intercourse — Self-command as a principle -of enjoyment — Abstinence before the first sexual intercourse — Sexual -maturity and physical maturity — Sexual tension of the third decade of life — Erb’s -experiences regarding the harmful consequences of abstinence — Lowenfeld’s -reports — Comparison with the dangers of extra-conjugal sexual -intercourse — Value of abstinence later in life — Influence upon intellectual -activity — Higher civilizing value of the idea of abstinence.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page673">[673]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXV</h3> - -<p class="noindent">There is no disputed question in respect of which the divergent -views are so sharply opposed as they are regarding the importance, -the value, and the consequences of <b>sexual abstinence</b>.</p> - -<p>[The question has been recently discussed by O. Schreiber, -in a paper entitled “Sexual Abstinence,” published in <i>Medizinische -Blätter</i>, 1907, Nos. 25-27.]</p> - -<p>I distinguish <b>five</b> groups of opinion:</p> - -<p>1. The apostles of <b>absolute asceticism</b> during the whole of -life (Tolstoi, Weininger, Norbert Grabowsky, Kurnig, etc.).</p> - -<p>2. The <i>medical</i> advocates of <b>relative temporary continence</b>, -until it becomes possible to enjoy permanent hygienic intercourse, -free from all objections.</p> - -<p>3. The advocates of “<b>duplex sexual morality</b>,” who demand -from <i>woman</i> sexual abstinence until she marries, but who regard -this as impossible in the case of <i>man</i>.</p> - -<p>4. The <span class="nowrap">“<b>Vera</b>”<a id="FNanchor687"></a><a href="#Footnote687" class="fnanchor">[687]</a></span> -<b>enthusiasts</b>, who on <b>moral</b> grounds demand -abstinence for <b>both</b> sexes until marriage.</p> - -<p>5. Those who <b>doubt</b> the possibility of abstinence of <b>any</b> kind -for either sex, whether absolute <b>or</b> relative.</p> - -<p>Regarding those mentioned under the first heading, who -demand absolute, life-long sexual abstinence, it is hardly necessary -to say a word. It is nonsense, a pious superstition, a -Utopia contrary alike to nature and to civilization, born of the -belief in the “sinfulness” of sexual intercourse.</p> - -<p>The normal sexual impulse is a <b>natural</b> phenomenon; it is -pure and thoroughly ethical; and it is only in an insane confusion -and in a morally reprehensible falsification of his own -nature that man has come to regard it as a “sin,” as an “evil.” -Man has a natural, inborn right to the gratification of the sexual -impulse. Absolute asceticism must be rejected as a thoroughly -<b>immoral</b> doctrine.</p> - -<p>The same is true of the duplex sexual morality, alluded to<span class="pagenum" id="Page674">[674]</span> -under the third heading, by which that is justified to man which -is denied to woman. This “<b>morality</b>” (<i>lucus a non lucendo</i>) -presupposes for man a natural impulse, and demands for him -a right to gratify it, whilst the existence of such an impulse and -of such a right is denied to woman. We have shown that -this view is an inevitable consequence of coercive marriage -<span class="nowrap">morality.<a id="FNanchor688"></a><a href="#Footnote688" class="fnanchor">[688]</a></span></p> - -<p>The standpoint of the sceptics alluded to under § 5 is -one which denies the possibility of <b>any</b> abstinence, even merely -temporary abstinence; but this view is equally to be rejected. -Man is a natural being; his sexual impulse is a natural instinct, -and as such one whose existence is justified; but at the same -time man is a <b>civilized being</b>. Civilization is an elevation, an -ennoblement, a transfiguration of nature, whose unduly powerful -impulses and powers must be tamed and harmonized by civilization. -The right to sexual gratification is therefore opposed by -the <b>duty</b> to set bounds to the sexual impulse, to conduct it into -such paths that no harm can result from its exercise, either to -the individual or to society; and in order that, like all other -impulses, it may subserve the purposes of the evolution of -civilization. To this end, however, a <b>relative abstinence</b> is of -great importance (this is a matter which has not hitherto been -sufficiently recognized); but this course it is only possible to -follow when, at the same time, we emphatically <b>affirm the rightness -of sexuality</b>, and when it is our desire to utilize it as a -<b>civilizing factor of the first rank</b>. The “individualization” of -the sexual impulse has been described in detail in an earlier -chapter of this work, to which I may refer the reader. If we -fail to recognize the value of <b>temporary abstinence</b>, and the importance -of the storing up of sexual energy which is thereby -effected, and the transformation of this energy into other energies -of a spiritual nature, such an individualization becomes impossible.</p> - -<p>Alike the medical advocates (§ 2) and the moral advocates -(§ 4) of a relative temporary abstinence for both sexes -have, from their respective standpoints, made a just demand. -This is, in fact, in both cases an “ideal standpoint,” to use the -phrase of F. A. Lange; but it is also an ideal most desirable to -set before youth, and more especially before our German<span class="pagenum" id="Page675">[675]</span> -youth. We cannot repeat too often, or insist with too much -emphasis, what an endless blessing results from the endeavour -towards, and from the realization of, temporary sexual abstinence, -more especially in the years of <b>preparation</b> for life, but also in -the years of <b>independent creative work</b>.</p> - -<p>The importance of <b>relative</b> sexual abstinence was first recognized -by the ancient Israelites. Numerous wise prescriptions -and utterances prove this. Julius Preuss, the most celebrated -student of ancient Jewish medicine, has recently, in an interesting -study of “Sexual Matters in the Bible and the Talmud” -(<i>Allgemeine Medizinische Central-Zeitung</i>, 1906, No. 30 <i>et seq.</i>), -collected the following facts bearing on the matter:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Chastity was a self-evident demand for the unmarried. It is true -that, in view of the early occurrence of puberty, they married very young—at -the age of eighteen or twenty; and Rabbi Huna is of opinion -that anyone who at the age of twenty is still unmarried passes his -days in sin or—which he regards as even worse—in sinful thoughts. -There are three whom God praises every day: an unmarried man who -lives in a large town and does not sin; a poor man who finds an object -of value and returns it to the owner, and a rich man who gives his -tithe secretly. Once when this doctrine was read out in the presence -of Rabbi Safra, who as a young man lived in a large town, his face -lighted up with joy. But Raba said to him: ‘It is not meant such -a one as thou art, but such a one as Rabbi Chanina and Rabbi Oschaja, -who live in the street of the prostitutes, and make shoes for them, to -whom, therefore, the prostitutes come, and look upon them, but who, -notwithstanding this, do not raise their eyes to look upon the -prostitutes.’”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>After marriage also they endeavoured by valuable prescriptions -to enforce the great civilizing idea of temporary sexual -abstinence. Thus, intercourse during menstruation was strictly -forbidden, and was regarded as a deadly sin; the same was the -case as regards intercourse when there was any other hæmorrhage -from the genital organs; but in this case the abstinence -must last even longer. It is remarkable that the Catholic -theologians allowed sexual intercourse without limit when such -morbid hæmorrhage was present, and allowed it also, with -certain restrictions, during menstruation. Further, among the -ancient Hebrews intercourse was forbidden during the week of -mourning for parents or brothers or sisters; it was forbidden -also during the festival of atonement. Guests in an inn when -travelling were also forbidden sexual intercourse, doubtless on -grounds of decency. Intercourse was likewise forbidden in -times of famine, in order to spare the bodily forces.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page676">[676]</span></p> - -<p>Golden sayings recognize the value of moderation and of -relative abstinence.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>According to an ancient Israelitish popular saying, sexual intercourse -is one of eight things <b>which are beautiful when enjoyed in -strict moderation, but harmful when enjoyed very freely</b>. The others -are walking, possessions, work, wine, sleep, warm water (for bathing -and for drinking), and venesection.</p> - -<p>Rabbi Jochanan said: “Man possesses a little limb: he who satisfies -it hungers; he who allows it to hunger is satisfied.”</p> - -<p>Rabbi Ilai said: “When man observes that his evil impulse is more -powerful than he is himself, let him go to a place where people do not -know him, let him put on dark clothes, let him wear a dark turban, -and let him do that which his heart desires; but let him not publicly -profane the name of God.” This can only mean that in general he -only controls the desire who has already tasted the fruit—that is to -say, that abstinence is the safest means against lust; but he who, -notwithstanding this, finds that the impulse threatens to become too -violent, still has the duty to fight against it, and in any case not to -yield immediately.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>This ancient notion of relative asceticism was, unfortunately, -falsified and thrust into the background by the Utopian and -contra-natural idea of absolute asceticism; its great value was -completely obscured by the inevitable reaction against the -principle of absolute chastity. This reaction led actually to -the formation of rules regarding the frequency of intercourse, -such as that attributed to Luther—“Twice a week does harm -neither to her nor to me”; <b>although it is precisely in this department -of life that no rules can be given, and that the greatest -individual variations occur</b>, so that “twice a week” may for -many constitute by far too much, and can only be regarded as -permissible to robust constitutions. <b>Daily</b> indulgence in sexual -intercourse, continued for a <b>long period</b> of time, would be deleterious -even to a Hercules, <b>and in all circumstances would be -harmful to both parties</b>. Nature herself, by exhibiting a certain -periodicity in sexual excitement (which periodicity is admittedly -far more distinct in women than it is in men, who can “always” -love), has facilitated temporary abstinence. This is, in fact, a -natural demand even of the most extreme ethical materialism; -for, as Friedrich Albert <span class="nowrap">Lange<a id="FNanchor689"></a><a href="#Footnote689" class="fnanchor">[689]</a></span> -rightly points out, “even though -the individual sensual pleasure, as with Aristippos or Lamettrie, -is raised to a principle, <b>self-control</b> still remains a requirement -of philosophy, if only in order to assure the permanence of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page677">[677]</span> -capacity for enjoyment.” So also the poet of the “New Tanhäuser” -sings:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Selig, der da ewig schmachtet,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Sei gepriesen, Tantalus,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Hätt’ er je, wonach er trachtet,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Würd’ es auch schon Ueberdruss:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Gib mir immer <b>Eine</b> Beere,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Aus der vollen Traube nur,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Und ich schmachte gern, Cythere,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Lebenslang auf deiner Spur!”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Happy is he who eternally desires.<br /></span> -<span class="i2">A happy man art thou, Tantalus!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">If he ever attained that for which he longs,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">He would instantly taste satiety:<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Let me have but a <b>single</b> grape<br /></span> -<span class="i2">From the full cluster,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Gladly, Cytherea, will I live,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ever desiring, in thy courts!”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>The question of abstinence is an entirely different one, according -as it relates to the time <b>before</b> or <b>after</b> the first experience of -sexual intercourse. Experience shows that in the former case -abstinence is far easier than it is when the forbidden fruit -has once been tasted. If, with the author of this book, relative -asceticism is regarded as the most desirable ideal, we shall -endeavour in <b>youth</b> to realize that ideal for as long a time as -possible, <b>without</b> any interruption by sexual intercourse; whereas -in the later period of the fully-developed sexual life we shall -practise sexual abstinence only from time to time.</p> - -<p>With regard to the former point, it would be the greatest -good fortune for every man if he could remain sexually abstinent -until the complete maturity of body and mind—that is, until -the age of <span class="nowrap">twenty-five.<a id="FNanchor690"></a><a href="#Footnote690" class="fnanchor">[690]</a></span> -But this is in most cases an impossibility. -Yet it <b>is possible</b> for <b>every</b> healthy man—and it is an -imperative demand of individual and social hygiene—<b>to abstain -completely from sexual intercourse at least until the age of twenty</b>. -That is possible without any harm resulting, and it is carried out -by innumerable persons of both sexes. It is, indeed, a fact that<span class="pagenum" id="Page678">[678]</span> -in civilized countries the physical and mental maturity of girls -and boys by no means coincides with their sexual maturity, -but, on the contrary, occurs from three to five years later. First -between the ages of twenty and twenty-two does man attain -complete <span class="nowrap">development.<a id="FNanchor691"></a><a href="#Footnote691" class="fnanchor">[691]</a></span> -If the sexual impulse is not artificially -awakened and stimulated during these years of adolescence, it -may remain very moderate, without masturbation and without -pollutions, and can be easily controlled. Relations with the -other sex have not yet become necessary for the development of -the individual personality. The human being has still enough to -do in isolation. First with the commencement of the third decade -of life do the conditions alter, and sexual tension becomes so -great as to demand the adequate and natural discharge given by -the normal sexual act. If this is impossible, pollutions form the -natural, or masturbation forms the unnatural, outlet; and when -abstinence is continued for a long time after attaining this age, -the vital freshness and the spiritual and emotional condition are -more or less impaired. To have emphasized this fact, in opposition -to those <span class="nowrap">authors<a id="FNanchor692"></a><a href="#Footnote692" class="fnanchor">[692]</a></span> -who declared that total sexual abstinence -is absolutely harmless to mature men, was the great service of -Wilhelm <span class="nowrap">Erb,<a id="FNanchor693"></a><a href="#Footnote693" class="fnanchor">[693]</a></span> -the celebrated, widely experienced Heidelberg -neurologist.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is a well-known fact,” he writes, “that healthy young men -with a powerful sexual impulse suffer not a little from abstinence, -that from time to time they are ‘as if possessed’ by the impulse, -that erotic ideas press in upon them from all sides, disturb their work -and their nocturnal repose, and imperiously demand relief. I always -remember the remark of a friend of my youth, a young artist, who, -when speaking of these things, was accustomed to say with intense -meaning: ‘Wer nie die kummervollen Nächte in seinem Bette -weinend sass....’ And the same man could not sufficiently extol -the relaxing, disburdening, and positively refreshing influence of an -occasional gratification; and the same thing has been said to me -innumerable times by earnest and thoroughly moderate men.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Women also gave him similar -<span class="nowrap">assurances.<a id="FNanchor694"></a><a href="#Footnote694" class="fnanchor">[694]</a></span> In numerous -cases Erb observed physical and mental harm to result from<span class="pagenum" id="Page679">[679]</span> -abstinence—sometimes in healthy individuals, but more especially -in the neuropathic.</p> - -<p>Important also are the investigations of L. -<span class="nowrap">Löwenfeld<a id="FNanchor695"></a><a href="#Footnote695" class="fnanchor">[695]</a></span> regarding -the influence of abstinence. He found that in men under the -age of twenty-four any troubles worth mentioning as a result of -sexual abstinence were comparatively rare, as compared with -the case of men between the ages of twenty-four and thirty-six -years, the years of complete manly power and sexual capacity; -and he found that whereas in healthy persons these disturbances -were indeed of a trifling character (general excitability, sexual -hyperæsthesia, hypochondriacal ideas, disinclination for work, -slight attacks of giddiness), in neuropathic persons, on the -contrary, there would occur coercive ideas, melancholy, feelings -of anxiety, and even hallucinations. Females, according to -Löwenfeld, bear abstinence—even absolute abstinence—much -better than men, but in them also hysterical and neurasthenic -conditions may develop as a result of sexual abstinence.</p> - -<p>All these harmful consequences of abstinence are, however, -neither in man nor in woman, of such a nature that, where an -opportunity for sexual intercourse at once hygienic and free from -ethical objections is wanting, the gratification of the sexual -impulse need be advised by the physician as a “therapeutic -measure.” No; Erb himself insists that, on the contrary, the -dangers threatened by venereal diseases <b>altogether outweigh</b> the -comparatively rare and trifling injuries to health resulting -from abstinence. “Extra-conjugal” sexual intercourse -involves the dangers of syphilitic or gonorrhœal infection, or of -illegitimate pregnancy, which latter to-day must, unfortunately, -be regarded as a kind of severe disease. In contrast with these -evils, any harmful consequences of abstinence fade away to -nothing.</p> - -<p>Later in life, when the possibility of a permanent pure love -exists, the value of temporary abstinence is to be found especially -in the spiritual sphere. Precisely for the “erotocrat,” as Georg -Hirth terms one endowed with a powerful and healthy sexual -impulse, is this temporary abstinence of a certain importance, -because the stored-up quantum of sexual tension re-enforces the -inward spiritual productivity. A number of men, at once endowed -with strong sexual needs and with a noble mental capacity, have -assured me that, in consequence of abstinence, they have temporarily -experienced a peculiar deepening and concentration of their<span class="pagenum" id="Page680">[680]</span> -mental capacity, by means of which they were undeniably -enabled to increase their mental output. This point in the -hygiene of intellectual activity, which seems not to have been -unknown to Goethe, has been as yet too little studied.</p> - -<p>In any case, it is definitely established that from the standpoint -of civilization the idea of sexual abstinence is justified, if for this -reason alone: because in it we find a great means for increasing -and strengthening of the <b>will</b>; but, in the second place, because -in it we have a valuable protection against the dangers of wild -love; and, finally, because sexual abstinence emphasizes the fact -that life contains other things worth striving for besides matters -of sex, that the content of life is far from being exhausted by the -sexual, even though the sexual impulse, in addition to the impulse -of self-preservation, will always remain the most powerful of all -vital activities.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote687"></a><a href="#FNanchor687"><span class="label">[687]</span></a> -“Vera” is the heroine of a novel (“Eine für Viele: Aus dem Tagebuche -eines Mädchens”) which attracted considerable attention in Germany. She -demanded from men entering on marriage the same virgin intactitude which men -are accustomed to expect in their wives. English readers will be reminded of -Evadne, in Sarah Grand’s “The Heavenly Twins.” Evadne, it will be remembered, -left her husband at the church door, owing to information she received -regarding his preconjugal career. In England we might speak of “Evadne” -enthusiasts, instead of “Vera” enthusiasts.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote688"></a><a href="#FNanchor688"><span class="label">[688]</span></a> -P. Näcke also (“A Contribution to the Woman’s Question and to the Question -of Sexual Abstinence,” <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 49) strongly condemns this duplex morality, -which he regards as “obviously unjust.” <i>Cf.</i> also Max Thal, “Sexual Morality: -an Attempt to solve the Problem of Sexual, and more Particularly of the so-called -Duplex Morality” (Breslau, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote689"></a><a href="#FNanchor689"><span class="label">[689]</span></a> -Friedrich Albert Lange, “History of Materialism,” vol. iii., p. 302, English -edition.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote690"></a><a href="#FNanchor690"><span class="label">[690]</span></a> -“My dear young men,” thus wrote Ernst Moritz Arndt, at the age of eighty-nine, -to the Burschenschaft (Students’ Association) of Jena, “I can wish nothing -better for you than that you should arrange your course of life in Jena, and pass -through it, as I heretofore passed through it, making a courageous, vigorous, -and earnest fight against the lusty, overbearing impulses of youth, which in the -best case are so easily carried to excess.... In these your most valuable years, -between eighteen and twenty, you must, with redoubled manliness, courage, and -chastity, strive to deserve the praise given by Caius Julius Cæsar to the young -men of Germany.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote691"></a><a href="#FNanchor691"><span class="label">[691]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, in this connexion, the remarks of A. Herzen, “Science and Morality,” -pp. 11, 12 (Berlin, 1901). The same age for human maturity was fixed on also by -J. C. G. Ackermann (“The Diseases of the Learned,” p. 268; Nürnberg, 1777).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote692"></a><a href="#FNanchor692"><span class="label">[692]</span></a> -I need mention only Seved Ribbing, Acton, Rubner, Paget, Hegar, Beale, -Herzen, A. Eulenburg, V. Cnyrim, and Fürbringer.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote693"></a><a href="#FNanchor693"><span class="label">[693]</span></a> -Wilhelm Erb, “Remarks on the Consequences of Sexual Abstinence,” published -in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases</i>, 1903, vol. ii., No. I., -pp. 1-18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote694"></a><a href="#FNanchor694"><span class="label">[694]</span></a> -Theodor Mundt, in his “Madonna” (pp. 240, 241; Leipzig, 1835), has very -vividly described the beneficial and refreshing influence of coitus upon women.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote695"></a><a href="#FNanchor695"><span class="label">[695]</span></a> -L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Troubles,” pp. 62-69, fourth -edition.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page681">[681]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXVI<br /> -<span class="chapname">SEXUAL EDUCATION</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Better a year too early than an hour too late.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Oker Blom.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page682">[682]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Science and practice have hitherto, for the most part, ignored the sexual — The -danger of blind chance in the sexual province — Necessity for the enlightenment -of the coming generation — Sexual education as a part of general pedagogy — The -right to the knowledge of one’s own body — Sexual enlightenment -of young people — The dispute regarding the when and the how — Distinction -between the youth of the country and the youth of the town — Points of -association — A passage from Gutzkow’s autobiography — Disastrous sources -of early sexual enlightenment — Character of the pedagogic enlightenment — Importance -of this — Suggestions regarding the methods of sexual enlightenment -(Sigmund, Lischnewska, F. W. Förster) — My own views — Education -of the character and of the will — Principal rules of sexual pedagogy — Education -to manhood.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page683">[683]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXVI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">The manner in which up to the present day humanity has, -properly speaking, completely ignored the fact of sexuality is -at once remarkable and difficult to understand. Until recently -people went so far as to regard scientific research into sexual -matters by <b>adult persons</b> as improper! The mystical idea of the -sinfulness, of the radically evil character, of the sexual, was a -dogma which even natural science appeared to admit. Our -attitude towards the sexual was as if it were at once Sphinx -and Gorgon’s head, as if it were the veiled statue of Sais. We -stood helpless, in the face of this mysterious and malignant power, -against the <b>blind hazard of chance which plays</b> so momentous -a part, more especially in sexual affairs. As everywhere in life, -so here also, the dominion of chance could be overcome only by -means of knowledge. The solution of the sexual problem -demands, in the first place, <b>openness</b>, <b>clearness</b>, <b>learning</b> in the -department of the sexual, knowledge of cause and effect, and -the <b>transmission</b> of this knowledge to the <b>next generation</b>, -so that this latter may without harm become wise. <b>Sexual -education</b> is an important chapter in general -<span class="nowrap">pedagogy.<a id="FNanchor696"></a><a href="#Footnote696" class="fnanchor">[696]</a></span></p> - -<p>Regarding animals, plants, and stones the youthful human -being of to-day acquires the most exact information, but we -have hitherto <b>refused</b> him the right to understand his own body, -and to acquire a knowledge of certain important vital functions -of that body. There can be no doubt about the fact that the -modern human being, who has learned to so large an extent to -regard himself as a <b>social</b> being, has a sacred natural right to this -knowledge.</p> - -<p>Celebrated pedagogues of a hundred years ago, such as Rousseau, -Salzmann, Basedow, Jean Paul, etc., expressed themselves -in favour of the early sexual enlightenment of youth, and gave -the most valuable advice regarding the methods to be -<span class="nowrap">employed;<a id="FNanchor697"></a><a href="#Footnote697" class="fnanchor">[697]</a></span> -but their views remained for the most part devoid of practical -effect, and it is only in recent years, in connexion with the<span class="pagenum" id="Page684">[684]</span> -question of the protection of motherhood, with the campaign -against prostitution, and with the attempt to suppress venereal -diseases, that interest in this matter has been reawakened; and -there now exists in this department an extensive literature, -belonging chiefly to the last few years, proceeding from the pens -of physicians, pedagogues, hygienists, and advocates of woman’s -<span class="nowrap">rights.<a id="FNanchor698"></a><a href="#Footnote698" class="fnanchor">[698]</a></span> -It is, in truth, the burning question of our time, the -solution of which is here attempted. Correct sexual education -forms the foundation for the ennoblement and resanation of our -entire sexual life. Only <b>knowledge</b> and <b>will</b> can here effect a -cure. Thus, sexual pedagogy naturally falls into two parts—<b>sexual -enlightenment</b> and the <b>education of the will</b>.</p> - -<p>The need for sexual enlightenment is now recognized by all -far-seeing social hygienists and pedagogues. The only difference -of opinion concerns the <b>when</b> and the <b>how</b>. Some plead for -enlightenment as early as possible, in the first years of school -life; others wish to defer enlightenment until puberty, or -even later. I am of opinion that the circumstances in this -respect are entirely different, according as we have to do with<span class="pagenum" id="Page685">[685]</span> -small towns and the open country, where more careful watching -of children is possible, and where the dangers of premature -sexual development and of seduction are not so great, or as we -have to do with large towns, where, in my view, the children -<b>cannot be enlightened too early</b>, since town life brings the -children of all classes, and social misery brings more especially -the children of the lowest classes of the population, so early into -contact with sexual matters that a purposive enlightenment -becomes absolutely indispensable. Children living in large towns -should, from ten years onwards, be gradually and carefully made -acquainted with the principal facts of the sexual life. We find -here <b>more points of association</b> than is usually imagined. Gutzkow, -in his admirable autobiography, “From the Days of My -Boyhood” (Frankfort-a.-M., 1852, pp. 263, 264), has beautifully -described this:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The first appearances of love in the heart of the child occur as -secretly as the fall of the dew upon flowers. Playing and jesting, -innocence gropes its way through the darkness. Words, perceptions, -ideas, which to the adult appear to be full of dangerous barbs, the -child grasps with careless security, and takes the duplex sexual life -of humanity to be a primeval fact which came into the world with -man as a matter of course, and one which requires no explanation. -Born from the mother’s womb, to the child the mother is the secure -bridge by which it is conducted past all the riddles of womanhood. -The child imitates the love of the father for the mother, plays the -game of the family, plays father and mother, plays at being himself, -a child. From the rustling autumn leaves, from abandoned bundles -of straw, huts and nests are built, and for half an hour at a time a -completely blameless boy can lie down besides his girl playmate, -quietly, and as if magnetized by the intimation of love. Danger is -in truth not far distant from such a practice of childish naïveté; it -lurks in the background, and seeks only an opportunity to lead astray. -But a child never understands the significance of the severe punishment -which it so often receives for its imitative imaginary family -life. The amatory life of the adult first breaks upon the imagination -of the child and upon his quiet play like the opening of a door into -a house. People take so little care of what they do before the -innocent; they exhibit passionate affection for one another; they -caress when the children are by. The child sees, ponders, and listens. -Certain hieroglyphics alarm it; tales are laughed at—tales which -suddenly throw a strange and wonderful light upon quite familiar -human beings. The boy will notice that his elder sister has a joy or -a sorrow, the nature of which he cannot completely grasp. He sees -an elder brother filled with the joy of life, with the lust of youth, -with the love of adventure, and no attempt is made to conceal these -passions from the child.... Such and similar experiences succeed -one another without cessation, and tales which the child hears are<span class="pagenum" id="Page686">[686]</span> -listened to with eagerness. The red threads of love and of the charm -of beautiful women are not to be grasped by the hand of a child, -and yet they have upon the child a certain secret influence.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The child hears and sees much that is erotic, even immoral, -but does not stop to think about it, does not understand it. -After a while its ignorance becomes a puzzle; soon lascivious -thoughts arise. Maria Lischnewska describes very vividly this -psychological process in the soul of the child, in part according -to her observations as a teacher. She justly criticizes the -“stork stories,” to which the child listens without believing -them, in order subsequently to be enlightened in an extremely -disagreeable manner by older ill-conditioned -<span class="nowrap">comrades.<a id="FNanchor699"></a><a href="#Footnote699" class="fnanchor">[699]</a></span></p> - -<p>These children, ten or twelve years of age, often learn about -sexual matters from the lowest side, <b>without</b> obtaining a <b>true -knowledge</b>. They frequently acquire the most astounding verbal -treasury of lewd expressions, and even sing obscene songs, of -which Maria Lischnewska gives a remarkable example on the -part of a girl twelve years of age.</p> - -<p>No, there can be no question that the child at school, from -the tenth year onwards, should, without fear of disastrous consequences, -be enlightened regarding sexual matters by parents -and teachers, in order to avoid the dangers which we have just -described. But this instruction must be divested of any individual -relationship, of any personal character, and must be -communicated in thoroughly general terms, as <b>natural scientific -knowledge</b>, as a medical doctrine, belonging to the province of -philosophical and pathological science. In this way will be -avoided any undesirable accessory effect related to subjective -perceptions. When Matthisson esteems youth as happy on this -account, because the <b>book of possibilities</b> is not yet open to its -gaze, this certainly does <b>not</b> hold as regards sexual enlightenment. -Here, to a certain degree, this book of possibilities must -be disclosed, if we do not wish all the poetry and all the ideal -view of life to be utterly destroyed by contact with rude reality. -Precisely in this case do we understand the wonderful remark of -Goethe, that we receive the veil of poetry from the hand of -<b>truth</b>. This first renders possible a truly earnest and profound -conception of sexual relationships; this creates a consciousness -of responsibility which cannot be awakened sufficiently early.<span class="pagenum" id="Page687">[687]</span> -The true danger is, as <span class="nowrap">Freud<a id="FNanchor700"></a><a href="#Footnote700" class="fnanchor">[700]</a></span> -also points out, the intermixture -of “lasciviousness and prudery” with which humanity is -accustomed to regard the sexual problem, just because -people have not learned sufficiently to understand the connexion -between cause and effect in this department of human -activity.</p> - -<p>Various methods have been recommended for sexual enlightenment. -I shall discuss more particularly the suggestions of the -Austrian <i>Realschul</i> professor, Sigmund, of the <i>Volkschul</i> teacher, -Maria Lischnewska, and of the University professor, F. W. -Förster.</p> - -<p>Sigmund (quoted by Ullmann, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 7) considers that in -the <i>Volkschüler</i> (primary schools), in the case of children up to -the age of eleven years, there should be no systematic explanation -of sexual matters, and that this should be begun first in the -Gymnasium (higher school). His scheme of instruction is as -follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>1. The enlightenment of the pupils at the Gymnasium is to be -effected in five stages (Classes I., II., V., VI., VII.)</p> - -<p>2. The enlightenment in the lower classes is limited to the processes -of sexual reproduction. In the first class, the origin and birth of the -mammalian young and the origin of insects’ eggs are explained. In -the second class, the origin and birth of reptiles’ and birds’ eggs, -the fertilization of the eggs of fishes and batrachians, the ova -of the sea-urchin, and those of the jellyfish, are described. <b>The act -of sexual intercourse will not be alluded to in the first two classes—that -is, it will not be mentioned to children before the age of thirteen -years.</b></p> - -<p>3. The completion of the idea of “sexual life” is effected by means -of botanical and zoological instruction in the upper school in a synthetic -manner, wherein no important detail is omitted, but the copulatory -act is kept in the background.</p> - -<p>4. All sexual matters expressly concerning human beings, and all -the pathological relations of the sexual life, should be left to the -hygienic instruction, which is given during one hour weekly to the -seventh class as a part of general instruction in somatology.</p> - -<p>5. The natural history taught to the sixth class will embrace -zoology only; the natural system will be considered in an ascending -series (excluding human somatology, which in a logical manner is -deferred until the study of zoology is completed, and it will thus be -dealt with in the seventh class, as a preparation to the instruction -in hygiene).</p> - -<p>6. In conferences with parents, the parents can be kept informed -regarding the nature of the instruction which is being given to their -children, and can at the same time be led to work in unison with the -school in this matter.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page688">[688]</span></p> - -<p>Maria Lischnewska advises beginning already in the third -class of primary schools—that is, when the child is only eight -years old—to give instruction in the elements of natural science, -more especially utilizing, as the first means of sexual enlightenment, -the examples of vegetable fertilization, as well as the -reproduction of fishes and birds. Even to the question “Whence -do little children come?” an answer should be given, more or -less in the following terms:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The child lies in the body of the mother: when she breathes, then -the child breathes; when she eats and drinks, the child also obtains -his food. It lies there warm and safe. Gradually it becomes larger -and begins to move. It has to lie somewhat curled up, because there -is so little room for it. But the mother feels that it is alive; she is -full of joy, and makes ready the child’s clothing and its bed. Finally -it is fully grown. The mother’s body opens, and the child comes to -the light. Then the mother takes it into her arms with joy and -nourishes it with her milk.” Then the teacher would pause, and -continue after a while: “Now, would you like to see the child?” -Then there would naturally be a many-voiced “Yes, yes!” and the -teacher would show to the class a picture such as our anatomical -atlases exhibit now in beautiful form. The abdominal walls of the -mother are turned back, and the child is seen slumbering. Then the -teacher would say: “Thus you also slept within the body of your -mother. You belong to her as to no other human being in the -whole world. For this reason you should always love and honour -her.”</p> - -<p>Thus is the child’s urgent demand for knowledge satisfied. He -is freed from all prying into nooks and corners. He experiences -a feeling of honourable respect towards the primary source of -life.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In the fourth school year further examples of the reproduction -of plants, fishes, and birds should be given; in the fifth and sixth -years the first demonstration of the process of sexual union -among the mammals, with some account of embryology; and -the process of birth should also be described. Then there should -follow (at about the age of thirteen or fourteen) enlightenment -regarding the development of the sexual life and regarding -venereal diseases—information, that is to say, concerning hygiene -and concerning the protection of one’s own body. Physicians -such as Oker Blom and Dr. Agnes Hacker definitely demand -that elucidation regarding this latter point should <b>not</b> be deferred -until the time of puberty.</p> - -<p>F. W. Förster proposes to postpone the whole process of -enlightenment <b>until the twelfth or thirteenth year</b>; and if at an -earlier age a child expresses any natural doubt regarding the<span class="pagenum" id="Page689">[689]</span> -stork fables, the following answer should be given (<i>op. cit.</i>, -p. 606):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Where small children come from is a matter which you cannot -yet understand. We grown-up persons even understand very little -about it. I promise you that I will explain to you what we know -of the matter on your twelfth birthday, but only if you promise me -something in return. Do you know that there are boys and girls so -bumptious that they behave as if they already knew all about it, because -they have somewhere picked up a word or two without really understanding -it? Promise me that you will never listen when such as -these begin to talk about the matter; for you may be certain that the -true secrets are matters of which they are ignorant, for this reason—they -would not speak about it. He who really knows holds it as a -sacred matter; he is silent about it, and does not call it out at the -street comers.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Förster strongly advises <b>against</b> associating sexual enlightenment -with a knowledge of the reproductive process in plants and -animals, for this reason: that if this is done “the human being -is brought too near to the vegetable and animal life,” and the -“sacred thought” of the elevation of humanity above the animal -is obscured. He then gives very beautiful examples and modes -of instruction for such sexual enlightenment of children twelve -years of age.</p> - -<p>I myself am of opinion that, without in any way making light of -the difference between man and animal, the earlier elucidation -at about the age of ten years should be associated with the general -instruction in natural history regarding the reproductive process -of animals and plants; and then very gradually, up to the age -of fourteen, all important points in this department can be -explained, including, finally, an account of the venereal diseases. -It is obvious that after this time, more especially in the -dangerous years of puberty, systematic enlightenment must be -continued. That which is good and useful in this department -of knowledge cannot be too often repeated.</p> - -<p>But all enlightenment will be useless unless hand in hand with -it there proceeds <b>a process of education of the character and the -will</b>. Our school youth thinks and dreams too much, and does -too little. Up to the present time it has been believed that it is -sufficient to teach children, and to continue to teach them, to -care for their health, to see that they have good food and sound -sleep, without also taking into consideration the necessity for -awakening the <b>individuality</b> and the <b>energy</b> slumbering in each -one of them. The “gymnasium” must concern itself with the -<b>gymnastics</b>, not only of the body, but also of the mind, and must<span class="pagenum" id="Page690">[690]</span> -thus restore that harmony between body and mind which appears -to have been quite lost at the present day. Bodily education by -games and sports is only one of the means for this purpose. The -principal aim is to strengthen the character, to induce the habit -of self-command and self-denial by a profound and intimate -grasp of sexual problems. Nowhere does fantastic dreaming -take revenge more thoroughly than in sexual relationships, for -which reason also the so-called “only children” are especially -<span class="nowrap">endangered;<a id="FNanchor701"></a><a href="#Footnote701" class="fnanchor">[701]</a></span> -nowhere do clear knowledge, objective acquirements, -and a firm will celebrate finer triumphs over blind impulses -than they do here. The principal rule of sexual pedagogy runs -as follows: Avoid the <b>first opportunity</b> and the <b>first contact</b>; -keep the child and the young man and the young woman at a -distance from all the stimulating pleasures and enjoyments of -the adult. The production of manliness, as it has recently been -described by <span class="nowrap">Mosso,<a id="FNanchor702"></a><a href="#Footnote702" class="fnanchor">[702]</a></span> -Güssfeldt,<a id="FNanchor703"></a><a href="#Footnote703" class="fnanchor">[703]</a> Georg -<span class="nowrap">Sticker,<a id="FNanchor704"></a><a href="#Footnote704" class="fnanchor">[704]</a></span> and Ludwig -<span class="nowrap">Gurlitt,<a id="FNanchor705"></a><a href="#Footnote705" class="fnanchor">[705]</a></span> -has the greatest importance, more especially as regards -the sexual life. This has been insisted on, above all, by Hans -<span class="nowrap">Wegener<a id="FNanchor706"></a><a href="#Footnote706" class="fnanchor">[706]</a></span> -and F. W. Förster (<i>op. cit.</i>). Moral statistics have -incontrovertibly proved that progress in civilization and morals -does not depend upon punishment or upon prophylactic measures -against errors and excesses of passion, but only upon the <b>subjective</b> -improvement and strengthening of the single individual. -Guizot declared: “C’est de l’état <i>intérieur</i> de l’homme que dépend -l’état visible de la société.” -<span class="nowrap">Drobisch,<a id="FNanchor707"></a><a href="#Footnote707" class="fnanchor">[707]</a></span> -in his “Moral Statistics,” -has established this fact yet more firmly. Energy is the -magic word for all vital activities of the present day, both spiritual<span class="pagenum" id="Page691">[691]</span> -and physical. Discipline, work, abstinence, bodily hygiene, are -the means for educating the character, and these also play the -principal part in sexual <span class="nowrap">pedagogy.<a id="FNanchor708"></a><a href="#Footnote708" class="fnanchor">[708]</a></span></p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote696"></a><a href="#FNanchor696"><span class="label">[696]</span></a> -For this reason, Fr. W. Förster, in his admirable “Jugendlehre” (Berlin, -1906), devotes a special section to the subject of “sexual pedagogy” (pp. 602-652).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote697"></a><a href="#FNanchor697"><span class="label">[697]</span></a> -Maria Lischnewska, in her admirable work upon “The Sexual Instruction of -Children,” published in <i>Mutterschutz</i>, 1905, vol. i., pp. 137-150, quotes the principal -passages relating to this subject from the works of the writers just -mentioned.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote698"></a><a href="#FNanchor698"><span class="label">[698]</span></a> -In addition to the two admirable works already mentioned, by F. W. Förster -and M. Lischnewska, I may allude also to the following: Richard Flachs, “Sexual -Enlightenment as a Part of the Education of our Young People,” with a full -bibliography (Dresden and Leipzig, 1906); Carl Kopp, “Sexual Affairs in the -Education of Youth” (Leipzig, 1904); Max Marcuse, “Sexual Enlightenment in -Youth” (Leipzig, 1905); “Sexual Hygiene and Sexual Enlightenment in the -School” (a Discussion at the First International Congress for School Hygiene, -held at Nürnberg, 1904), published in the “Reports of the German Society for -the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” 1904, vol. ii., pp. 63-71; Karl Ullmann, -“The Sexual Enlightenment of School-Children,” published in the <i>Monatsschrift -für Gesundheitspflege</i>, 1906, No. 1; M. Flesch, “Enlightenment in the School,” -published in <i>Blätter für Volksgesundheitspflege</i>, vol. iv., p. 164; Emma Eckstein, -“The Sexual Question in the Education of the Child” (Leipzig, 1904); Adelheid -von Bennigsen, “Sexual Pedagogy in the House and the School” (Berlin, 1903); -Alfred Fournier, “Pour nos Fils quand ils auront Dix-huit Ans” (Paris, 1905); -M. Oker Blom, “Beim Onkel Doktor auf dem Lande”: a Book for Parents, second -edition (Vienna, 1906); Friedrich Siebert, “A Book for Parents” (Munich, 1905); -same author, “What shall I say to my Child?” (Munich, 1904); Mary Wood-Allen, -“When the Boy becomes Man” (Zurich, 1904); same author, “Tell me the -Truth, dear Mother”; W. Busch, “No more Stork Stories: a Practical Introduction, -showing how Children should be taught the Truth, and how the Family -should be Safeguarded from Moral Contamination” (Leipzig, 1904); E. von den -Steinen, “The Human Sexual Life: a Lecture to those leaving School” (Düsseldorf, -1906); <i>cf.</i> also, by the same author, “An Address to those leaving School -concerning Sexual Love,” published in the <i>Journal for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases</i>, 1900, vol. v., pp. 259, 260; F. Siebert, “Our Sons: their Enlightenment -regarding the Dangers of the Sexual Life” (Straubing, 1907); F. Siebert, “The -Sexual Problem in Childhood,” published in “The Book of the Child,” edited by -Adele Schreiber (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907), vol. i., pp. 106-117; L. Bergfeld, -“Take the Bandage from your Eyes, dear Sister: an Open Letter to Adolescent -Girls” (Munich, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote699"></a><a href="#FNanchor699"><span class="label">[699]</span></a> -In some cases the child will criticize the grown-up’s fables with a sharp-sighted -logic, as the following story proves: Pepito, a child seven years of age, -asks his mother, “Tell me, mamma, how do children come?” “People buy -them.” “I don’t believe that people buy them!” “Why not?” “Because -poor people have the most!”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote700"></a><a href="#FNanchor700"><span class="label">[700]</span></a> -S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of Neurosis,” -p. 216 (Leipzig and Vienna, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote701"></a><a href="#FNanchor701"><span class="label">[701]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Eugen Neter, “The Only Child and its Education” (Munich, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote702"></a><a href="#FNanchor702"><span class="label">[702]</span></a> -Angelo Mosso, “Physical Culture in Youth” (Hamburg and Leipzig, -1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote703"></a><a href="#FNanchor703"><span class="label">[703]</span></a> -Paul Güssfeldt, “The Education of German Youth” (Berlin, 1890).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote704"></a><a href="#FNanchor704"><span class="label">[704]</span></a> -Georg Sticker, “Health and Education,” second edition (Giessen, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote705"></a><a href="#FNanchor705"><span class="label">[705]</span></a> -Ludwig Gurlitt, “Education in Manliness” (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote706"></a><a href="#FNanchor706"><span class="label">[706]</span></a> -Hans Wegener, “We Young Men: the Sexual Problem of the Cultured Young -Man before Marriage: Purity, Strength, and the Love of Woman” (Düsseldorf -and Leipzig, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote707"></a><a href="#FNanchor707"><span class="label">[707]</span></a> -M. W. Drobisch, “Moral Statistics and the Freedom of the Human Will,” -pp. 96-101 (Leipzig, 1867). Valuable works regarding the education of the -character and the social education of the child are found in the first volume -(second edition) of the monumental work edited by Adele Schreiber, “The Book -of the Child” (Leipzig and Berlin, 1907), from the pens of Laura Frost (pp. 42-63), -F. A. Schmidt (pp. 168-179), Lüngen (pp. 192-201), G. Kerschensteiner (pp. 202-207), -R. Penzig (pp. 215-222), and Adele Schreiber (pp. 223-231). Important in -relation to sexual enlightenment is also the question (one actively discussed at -the present moment) of the <b>education of the sexes in common</b>—the so-called -<b>co-education</b>. It has been proved by experience that co-education has a -good effect in sexual relationships (<i>cf.</i> Gertrud Bäumer, “Co-education,” <i>op. cit.</i>, -vol. ii., pp. 44-48).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote708"></a><a href="#FNanchor708"><span class="label">[708]</span></a> -The question of sexual education and enlightenment occupies at the moment -a place in the foreground of public interest, and rightly so; for upon this depends -principally the further reform and the resanation of all the sexual relationships -of civilized peoples. For this reason the Discussions, now in the press, of the -Third Congress of the Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases (“Sexualpädagogik”), -Leipzig, 1907, were occupied exclusively with this subject, which -was considered in elaborate debates from four points of view:</p> - -<div class="centerblock"> - -<ul class="viewpoints"> - -<li>1. Sexual instruction in the house and the school.</li> -<li>2. Sexual enlightenment of young persons at puberty.</li> -<li>3. Sexual instruction of teachers and parents.</li> -<li>4. Sexual dietetics and education.</li> - -</ul> - -</div><!--centerblock--> - -<p>The present position of sexual pedagogy in all these respects is exactly defined -in this comprehensive volume; and, in addition, at the conclusion of the book we -find a compend of the recent literature of the subject. Much of value regarding -sexual regimen is to be found in the work of H. Mann, “Art and the Sexual -Conduct of Life” (Oranienburg, 1907), and in that of A. Eulenburg, “Sexual -Regimen,” published in <i>Mutterschutz</i>, July and August, 1907. As an opponent -of early sexual enlightenment, we must mention G. Leubuscher (“School Medicine -and School Hygiene,” pp. 65-70; Leipzig, 1907). He considers that such -enlightenment should only be given at the time of leaving school. His reasons, -however, are not convincing, and, above all, do not apply to large towns.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page692">[692-<br />693] -<a id="Page693"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXVII<br /> -<span class="chapname">NEO-MALTHUSIANISM, THE PREVENTION OF CONCEPTION, -ARTIFICIAL STERILITY AND ARTIFICIAL ABORTION</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Formerly the use of such devices was regarded as immoral and -punishable, and was actually punished; it was condemned as an -interference with the Divine plan. But such views and measures -are extreme. Here, as everywhere, human foresight and methodical -interference are permissible.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Gustav Schmoller.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page694">[694]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Importance of the problem of population — Malthus and hie doctrine — Its fallacies — Temporary -validity — “Moral restraint” — Neo-malthusianism — The -foundation of the Malthusian League — Great antiquity of malthusian -practices — Disharmony of the family instinct — The mica operation of the -Australian indigens — Artificial abortion among primitive races — Methods -of preventing pregnancy in ancient times — In the sixteenth and seventeenth -centuries — Relative justification of the use of preventive measures — Views -of recent physicians on this subject — Summary of the principal methods of -preventing conception — Limitation of coitus to particular times — Advice -of Soranos and Capellmann — Feskstitow’s “conception-curve” — Influence -of particular seasons of the year — Prolongation of the period of lactation — Buttenstedt’s -“Happiness in Marriage” and Funcke’s “New Revelation” — Criticism -of these fantasies — Divergences from the normal method -of coitus — Passive demeanour of the woman — <i>Coitus interruptus</i> — Exaggerated -views of its injurious influence — <i>Coitus interruptus</i> and anxiety-neurosis — Trifling -effect in healthy individuals — Repeated interruptions of -coitus — Mechanical means of preventing conception — Compression — Muscular -action — Mensinga’s “occlusive pessary” — Holweg’s “obturator” — The -condom — Chemico-physical preventive measures — Douches — The -“Lady’s Friend” — Antiseptic powders and security sponges — Combination -of chemical and mechanical means — The “Venus apparatus” — The duplex -occlusive pessary — Inflammatory affections after the use of chemical preventive -measures — Herpes progenitalis — Artificial sterility — Operative -methods of inducing it — Vaporization and castration — The “ovariées” — Wide -diffusion of artificial abortion — Critical remarks regarding the punishment -of abortion in Germany — The right of the unborn child — Rape and -abortion — The methods of expelling the ovum — Internal means — Mechanical -means — Danger and consequences of both — Social means for limiting -abortion.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page695">[695]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXVII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Whereas in former times opinions on social questions were -determined principally by <b>economic</b> considerations, to-day we -are to a great extent influenced also by the aims and endeavours -of individual and social <b>hygiene</b>; for this reason the so-called -<b>problem of population</b> has come to occupy the consciousness of -civilized mankind to a far greater extent than before it has -passed from the stage of theory into that of practice. Serious -critical political economists, such as, for example, B. G. -<span class="nowrap">Schmoller,<a id="FNanchor709"></a><a href="#Footnote709" class="fnanchor">[709]</a></span> -have recognized this. The increasing understanding -of the conditions of social life, knowledge of the connexion between -economic conditions and the number and quality of the population, -must of itself lead to the discussion of the question whether -the regulation of the number of children born is not one of the -principal duties of modern civilization. The Englishman Robert -Malthus was the first who, stimulated by an idea of Benjamin -Franklin, in the year 1798, in his “Essay on the Principles of -Population,” discussed this serious, and even alarming, question -of the natural <b>consequences</b> of unrestricted sexual intercourse, -and answered it in an extremely pessimistic sense. For, according -to him, whereas human beings tend to increase in number -according to a geometrical progression—that is, in the ratio -1, 2, 4, 8, 16, and so on—the means of subsistence increase only -in arithmetical progression—that is, in the ratio of 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, -and so on. Hence it follows that the numbers of the population -can be kept within bounds, so as to remain proportional to the -nutritive possibilities, only by means of decimating influences, -such as vice, poverty, disease, the entire “struggle for existence,” -by preventive measures, and by the so-called “moral restraint” -in and before marriage. Although this celebrated theory, which -filled with alarm, not only all those already living in Europe, -but also all those who wished to <b>produce</b> new life, has to-day been -generally recognized as <span class="nowrap">false,<a id="FNanchor710"></a><a href="#Footnote710" class="fnanchor">[710]</a></span> -since it failed to take into account<span class="pagenum" id="Page696">[696]</span> -technical advances in the preparation of the -<span class="nowrap">soil<a id="FNanchor711"></a><a href="#Footnote711" class="fnanchor">[711]</a></span> and other ways -in which it will become possible to increase the means of subsistence; -and he equally ignored the possibility of a better division -of property. None the less does his theory remain apposite in -respect of many of the social relationships of more recent times; -the doctrine has, in fact, temporary validity for certain periods -of civilization, such as our own. Malthus recommended, as the -principal means of preventing over-population, <b>abstinence</b> from -sexual intercourse (moral restraint) before marriage, and the -<b>postponement</b> of marriage; thus he was an apostle of the “relative -asceticism” recommended in the twenty-fifth chapter of the -present work.</p> - -<p>In England this early view found utterance among the political -economists and sociologists, such as Chalmers, Ricardo, John -Stuart Mill, Say, Thornton, etc. It was also actively discussed in -wide circles of the population, so that as early as the year 1825 the -“disciples of Malthus” were a typical phenomenon of English life.</p> - -<p>A further development of malthusianism in the practical -direction was represented by the so-called “neo-malthusianism”—that -is, an actual diffusion of instruction in the means for the prevention -of pregnancy and for the limitation of the number of -children. Such a procedure was first publicly recommended by -Francis Place, in the year 1822; but no widespread teaching of -practical malthusianism occurred till a considerably later date, -notably after the foundation of the Malthusian League, on July 17, -1877. The principal advocates of neo-malthusianism in England -were John Stuart Mill, Charles Drysdale, Charles Bradlaugh, and -Mrs. Besant.</p> - -<p>Malthusian practice is, however, much older than the theory. -<span class="nowrap">Metchnikoff<a id="FNanchor712"></a><a href="#Footnote712" class="fnanchor">[712]</a></span> -declares the endeavour to diminish the number of -children to be a very widely diffused “disharmony of the family -instinct,” which in itself is much more recent, and is much less -widely diffused in the animal kingdom than the sexual instinct. -Animals, at any rate, know nothing of the prevention of conception; -that is a “privilege” of the human species. By primitive -races such preventive measures are very widely employed. Among -these measures one of the best known is the “mica” operation -of the Australian natives—the slitting up of the urethra of the -male along the lower surface of the penis, so that the semen<span class="pagenum" id="Page697">[697]</span> -flows out just in front of the scrotum, and is ejaculated outside -the <span class="nowrap">vagina.<a id="FNanchor713"></a><a href="#Footnote713" class="fnanchor">[713]</a></span> -Regarding the wide diffusion of artificial abortion -among savage races, Ploss-Bartels gives detailed reports. The -pursuit of material enjoyments, characteristic of civilized peoples, -is not here (as recent authors have erroneously assumed) the determining -influence; we have, in fact, to do with a widely diffused -disharmony of the family <span class="nowrap">instinct,<a id="FNanchor714"></a><a href="#Footnote714" class="fnanchor">[714]</a></span> -for which in certain <b>definite</b> -conditions some justification must be admitted. The period -for the unconditional rejection of malthusianism by pietists and -absolute moralists has passed away definitely. Not only physicians, -but also professional political economists, recognize the -relative justification and admissibility of the use of preventive -measures in certain circumstances for the limitation of the -procreation of children. It has rightly been pointed -<span class="nowrap">out<a id="FNanchor715"></a><a href="#Footnote715" class="fnanchor">[715]</a></span> that -in <b>every</b> marriage a time must eventually arrive when preventive -measures in sexual intercourse are employed, and necessarily must -be employed, because, in respect of the state of health of the wife, -and also in view of economic conditions, their use is urgently -demanded. These relationships have been discussed with great -insight by A. <span class="nowrap">Hegar,<a id="FNanchor716"></a><a href="#Footnote716" class="fnanchor">[716]</a></span> -and he has proved the justification of -practical neo-malthusianism in every ordinary marriage, as well -as for the population at large. By means of a “regulation of -reproduction,” an immoderate increase of the population is prevented; -by diminishing the quantity we improve the quality -of the offspring. Late marriages, long pauses between the -separate deliveries, and the greatest possible sexual abstinence, -subserve this purpose.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page698">[698]</span></p> - -<p>Like Hegar, the Munich hygienist Max -<span class="nowrap">Gruber<a id="FNanchor717"></a><a href="#Footnote717" class="fnanchor">[717]</a></span> also recognizes -the necessity for setting bounds to the number of children to be -brought into the world, since the capacity of the human species -to increase is far greater than its power to increase the means of -subsistence. He describes very vividly the physical and moral -misery of the parents and the children when the latter are too -numerous; he also shows that from the birth of the fourth child -onwards the inborn force and health of the children diminish -more and more. Naturally, also, diseases affecting the parents, -and the pressing danger of the inheritance of these diseases, -renders necessary the use of sexual preventive measures, or -else of moral restraint. Gruber enunciates the thoroughly neo-malthusian -proposition:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“The procreation of children must be kept within bounds, if mankind -wishes to free itself from the cruel condition by which, in irrational -nature, the balance is maintained—death in the mass side by side -with procreation in the mass!”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>L. <span class="nowrap">Löwenfeld<a id="FNanchor718"></a><a href="#Footnote718" class="fnanchor">[718]</a></span> -also sees in the recommendation of such measures -for the prevention of pregnancy “nothing either improper or -immoral”; he sees in these measures “means for diminishing -the poverty of the lower classes, and for abolishing, to a great -extent, the high infantile mortality of these classes, although -neo-malthusianism is in no way a panacea for all the social evils -of our time”; and he writes very strongly against the condemnation -of preventive measures by a “perverse medical zealotry”; -in fact, he assigns to preventive measures an immense hygienic -importance. Many other physicians also, such as -<span class="nowrap">Mensinga<a id="FNanchor719"></a><a href="#Footnote719" class="fnanchor">[719]</a></span> -(the discoverer of the occlusive pessary, the first medical man -in Germany to assert with energy the justification of employing -means for the prevention of pregnancy, and the first to establish -with precision the indications for the use of these measures, -especially in relation to the disadvantageous consequences to -women’s health of bearing a large number of children), -<span class="nowrap">Fürbringer,<a id="FNanchor720"></a><a href="#Footnote720" class="fnanchor">[720]</a></span> -Spener,<a id="FNanchor721"></a><a href="#Footnote721" class="fnanchor">[721]</a> -and others, have drawn attention to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page699">[699]</span> -eminent hygienic and social importance of measures for the prevention -of pregnancy; whereas, on the other hand, in France, in -view of the alarming decline in the population of that country, -scientific medicine has adopted a more hostile attitude; no -longer, however, so bitterly hostile as in the work (now somewhat -out of date, but nevertheless containing interesting details) -of <span class="nowrap">Bergeret.<a id="FNanchor722"></a><a href="#Footnote722" class="fnanchor">[722]</a></span> -A layman also, Hans Ferdy (A. -<span class="nowrap">Meyerhof),<a id="FNanchor723"></a><a href="#Footnote723" class="fnanchor">[723]</a></span> has -published a number of interesting works on practical neo-malthusianism.</p> - -<p>We shall now proceed to give a brief account of the means -commonly employed for the prevention of pregnancy.</p> - -<p>l. <b>The Restriction of Intercourse to Particular Periods.</b>—It is -clear that by means of relative asceticism, and by restriction of -the number of individual acts of sexual intercourse, the possibilities -of fertilization can be limited to a considerable extent. -Thus, Capellmann, in a work published in 1883, entitled “Facultative -Sterility, without Offence to Moral Laws,” recommended -abstinence from intercourse for fourteen days <b>after</b> the cessation -of menstruation and for three or four days <b>before</b> the commencement -of the flow, in the belief that fertilization occurs principally -during the days immediately before and after menstruation. -Capellmann thus revived the prescription of Soranos, a gynecologist -of the days of antiquity. According to the researches of the -physiologist Victor Hensen, it is true that the greatest number -of fertilizations take place during the <b>first</b> few days after the -menstrual period; but conception <b>may</b> also occur on any other -day of the menstrual cycle, although the probability of conception -at other periods than those named is a diminishing one. Feskstitow -has based upon statistical data an interesting “conception -curve,” according to which the frequency of fertilization on the -last day of menstruation, on the first, ninth, eleventh, and twenty-third -days after the end of the flow, varies respectively according -to the ratios 48, 62, 13, 9, 1; between these points the course -of the curve is almost straight. On the twenty-third day after -menstruation the probability of conception is thus one-sixty-second -of the maximum. Thus, though the probability of fertilization -following intercourse on the twenty-third day after the -cessation of the flow is much <b>less</b> than the probability of fertilization<span class="pagenum" id="Page700">[700]</span> -as a result of intercourse shortly after menstruation, still, the -possibility of conception in the former case cannot be absolutely -excluded.</p> - -<p>It has also been recommended that in certain <b>seasons of the -year</b>, to which a peculiar influence upon fertility has been ascribed, -more especially the months of May and June, abstinence from -intercourse should be observed. But this is naturally <b>quite -untrustworthy</b>, since the same mother can conceive in all months -of the year, as is sufficiently proved by the ordinary variations -in the birthdays of children.</p> - -<p>Somewhat more trustworthy, but still <b>not</b> absolutely to be -depended upon, is the practice, after the birth of a child, of -<b>artificially prolonging the period of lactation</b>, since it is well known -that during lactation the menstrual periods often fail to occur, -and that fertilization is exceptional. Upon the recognition of this -causal sequence, notwithstanding the fact that it does not possess -any absolute validity, there has recently been founded a very -remarkable method of practical malthusianism, which the two -discoverers, Karl <span class="nowrap">Buttenstedt<a id="FNanchor724"></a><a href="#Footnote724" class="fnanchor">[724]</a></span> -and Richard E. <span class="nowrap">Funcke,<a id="FNanchor725"></a><a href="#Footnote725" class="fnanchor">[725]</a></span> have -announced to their astonished contemporaries as a “new revelation,” -and as the realization of “happiness in marriage.” These -remarkable apostles have combined another observation with the -one mentioned above of the relative infertility of women during -lactation, the new observation being that sometimes by the -mammary glands of women who are not pregnant, and even by -those of virgins, milk is secreted, especially during menstruation. -This fact was known to earlier gynecologists, as, for example, to -Dietrich Wilhelm <span class="nowrap">Busch.<a id="FNanchor726"></a><a href="#Footnote726" class="fnanchor">[726]</a></span></p> - -<p>Buttenstedt, to whom the “priority” of the new doctrine of -happiness unquestionably belongs, an advocate of the extremely -optimistic theory of the possibility of an everlasting life for -humanity and of the cessation of death (!), also conceived the -idea of evoking lactation artificially in <b>all</b> women by means of -the sucking of their breasts by men! In this way he believed -that artificial sterility and amenorrhœa might be produced.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page701">[701]</span></p> - -<p>Naturally, also, woman’s milk is regarded as an elixir of life -for old men, a true panacea for the elongation of life <i>ad infinitum</i>; -and this “happy marriage” in itself is to be a means by which -all the possible ills of degenerate humanity are to be cured. In -this pæan he is joined by Funcke, who regards woman’s milk as -“the best, most natural, and most valuable drug,” and on p. 70 -of his book preaches to girls and women the “new categorical -imperative” (<i>sic</i>).</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Thou shalt not leave thy vital force unutilized; thou shalt not -menstruate unless thou hast the firm will and desire to become pregnant; -thou shalt allow thy vital force in the form of milk to flow -from thy breasts for the benefit and enjoyment of other human -beings.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Buttenstedt, who possesses some historical knowledge, wishes -also to make the breasts of men lactiferous (p. 24), so that the -sexes can exchange their “blood through the breasts,” thus -become more and more alike one another, and ultimately become -urnings!</p> - -<p>This beautiful lactation idyll or, more correctly, mammalian -idyll, will not bear the test of scientific criticism. In the first -place, the effect of the proposed manipulations is exceedingly -<b>dubious</b>, and would only produce the desired result in exceptional -cases; in the second place, such an artificial lactation, continued -for a long period, would be extremely <b>harmful</b>, just as an excessive -protraction of lactation after normal delivery is known to be -deleterious; and in the third place, last, not least, the reputed -anticonceptional effect would, in the majority of cases, <b>fail to -occur</b>. At any rate, there appears to be no reason why pregnancy -should not ensue, since the condition of the genital organs -would apparently permit this, and would certainly differ from -that which obtains in women who give suck in a normal manner -after giving birth to a child.</p> - -<p>2. <b>Divergences from the Normal Mode of Coitus.</b>—Attempts -have been made to prevent fertilization by means of various -modifications of the sexual act. Thus, starting from the old -belief that active participation in the sexual act on the part of -the woman, as well as libido and the sexual orgasm on her part, -are indispensable prerequisites of the occurrence of impregnation, -a more passive demeanour of the woman has been recommended—a -distraction of the mind and the senses from the sexual act, -after the manner of the <i>cong-fou</i> of the Chinese, who frequently -employ this trick during intercourse. This opinion is deceptive, -for, in the absence of all activity and orgasm on the part of the<span class="pagenum" id="Page702">[702]</span> -woman, in the most diverse conditions possible, conception may -<span class="nowrap">ensue.<a id="FNanchor727"></a><a href="#Footnote727" class="fnanchor">[727]</a></span> -Thus, in this case also we have to do with a quite untrustworthy -method.</p> - -<p><b>Trustworthy</b>, on the other hand, and therefore extremely widely -diffused, is the so-called <b>coitus interruptus</b>—interrupted intercourse, -in which the penis is withdrawn from the vagina shortly -before the ejaculation of the semen (so-called “withdrawal,” -“Zuruckziehen,” “Sichinachtnehmen,” “fraudieren,” “congressus -reservatus, onanismus conjugalis”). The views regarding the -harmfulness of this method, by which pregnancy can certainly -be prevented, have in recent years undergone considerable -change, in so far as the disadvantages are to-day considered less -serious than they formerly were. More especially, Dr. Alfred -Damm, in his work “Neura,” overestimated the harmful effects -of <i>coitus interruptus</i>, inasmuch as he attributed to it the entire -degeneration of a race. These extreme views, supported by no -facts whatever, of the degeneration fanatic Damm are briefly -described in a little book by E. Peters, “The Sexual Life and -Nervous Energy” (Cologne, -<span class="nowrap">1906).<a id="FNanchor728"></a><a href="#Footnote728" class="fnanchor">[728]</a></span></p> - -<p>It cannot be denied—and has, in fact, been maintained by other -physicians such as Gaillard Thomas, Goodell, Valenta, Bergeret, -Mantegazza, Payer, Mensinga, Beard, Hirt, Eulenburg, Freud, -von Tschich, Gattel, and others—that the “ineffective” excitement -occurring during <i>coitus interruptus</i>, the absence of the -natural discharge of sexual tension, the voluntary postponement -of ejaculation, the strain put upon the will during the sexual -act, may have a transient harmful influence upon the nervous -system; but, according to recent researches, it is only in those -who are <b>already</b> neuropathic that permanent troubles result, -in the form of “<b>anxiety-neurosis</b>” (which, as -<span class="nowrap">Freud<a id="FNanchor729"></a><a href="#Footnote729" class="fnanchor">[729]</a></span> has proved, -is actually dependent upon <i>coitus interruptus</i>), or in the form of -other neurasthenic and hysterical troubles, and also sometimes -of local irritative conditions. The harmful influence of frustrated -sexual excitement is shown also by the frequency of nervous -troubles during the period of engagement, which, as a witty -colleague of mine remarked, must be regarded as a single, long-drawn-out -<i>coitus interruptus</i>. But it has not been proved that<span class="pagenum" id="Page703">[703]</span> -in healthy individuals <i>coitus interruptus</i>, even when the practice -is continued for a long time, gives rise to serious and permanent -injuries to health. According to the experience of Fürbringer, -Oppenheim, von Krafft-Ebing, Rohleder, Spener, and, above -all, of L. Löwenfeld, who has instituted exceptionally exact -researches into the matter, such consequences are quite exceptional. -This is also true of the disorders which <i>coitus interruptus</i> -is reputed to cause in women.</p> - -<p>Another method for the prevention of pregnancy, which, -according to Barrucco, is practised especially in Italy, is the prolongation -of sexual enjoyment by means of <b>repeated</b> interruptions -of the act, followed by <b>renewed</b> erections. This, naturally, is -extremely harmful. Fürbringer, however, reports the case of -certain frigid men who were able to extend the act of conjugal -intercourse for long periods, without any disastrous effect upon -their health. One of these men was able to find time during the -act for smoking and reading!</p> - -<p>3. <b>Mechanical Means for the Prevention of Conception.</b>—According -to Kisch, in Transylvania and in France a method is in -use according to which, during the sexual act, the woman, at -the commencement of ejaculation in the male, presses her finger -forcibly upon the root of his penis just in front of the prostate -gland. In this way the passage through the urethra is temporarily -occluded, and ejaculation of the semen is prevented: it regurgitates -into the bladder, and is subsequently evacuated with the -urine. Unquestionably this manipulation would be likely to -prove exceedingly injurious to health.</p> - -<p>In Italy and in New Guinea many women expel the semen -from the vagina, as soon as coitus is completed, by means of -muscular action, by vigorous movements of the perineum.</p> - -<p>A mechanical apparatus for the prevention of conception which -is unquestionably carefully thought out is the so-called <b>occlusive -pessary</b> of Dr. Mensinga—a hemisphere of rubber surrounded -by a steel ring, introduced into the vagina before coitus, and even -left <i>in situ</i> for prolonged periods, so that the os uteri is occluded. -When accurately applied, it does, in fact, definitely prevent -fertilization. Various considerations, however, render its use -undesirable: (1) the difficulty of the introduction, which most -women are unable to master; (2) liability to displacement of -the pessary during the act; (3) the occurrence of irritative -conditions of various kinds (discharges, diseases of the uterine -annexa, etc.), if, as often happens, the pessary is allowed to -remain in the vagina for a long time. Recently a pessary has been<span class="pagenum" id="Page704">[704]</span> -constructed of waterproof cambric, which is said not to produce -any such irritative reaction. Moreover, Mensinga himself, and -Earlet, have made other improvements upon the occlusive pessary. -Easier to introduce is Gall’s “balloon occlusive pessary.” In this -instrument, by means of a compressible rubber ball and tubing, -air is blown into the interior of a thin-walled rubber ring which -surrounds a soft elastic rubber disc. A <b>dangerous</b> article, and -<b>one to be avoided</b>, is Hollweg’s “obturator.” The ideal mechanical -means for the prevention of pregnancy is, once more, the <b>condom</b>, -regarding the application and qualities of which we have already -said all that is necessary (<i>vide supra</i>, <a href="#Page378">pp. 378</a>, <a href="#Page379">379</a>). Simple in -its mode of application, it is, when of good quality, certain in -its effect, and is relatively the <b>most harmless</b> of all preventive -measures. When it is used, coitus runs a perfectly normal course, -with the sole exception of the sensation during ejaculation. -We must reject as harmful the use of the so-called “stimulant -condom,” which bears a ring of spines or points, in order to -increase libido in the woman.</p> - -<p>4. <b>Chemical Physical Preventive Measures.</b>—To these belong, -above all, <b>douching</b> of the vagina immediately after sexual -intercourse, for which purpose cold water, solutions of alum -(1 per cent.), copper sulphate (<sup>1</sup>⁄<sub>2</sub> to 1 per cent.), sulphate of -quinine (1 : 400), etc., may be used. The douching must be -effected when the woman is in the recumbent posture, and the -vaginal tube must be introduced deeply. This method, however, -is very <span class="nowrap"><b>untrustworthy</b>.<a id="FNanchor730"></a><a href="#Footnote730" class="fnanchor">[730]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same is true of attempts to destroy the spermatozoa by -the insufflation of chemically active <b>powders</b>; or by the insertion -of antiseptic “<b>security sponges</b>,” which Rohleder has rightly -named “insecurity sponges”; untrustworthy also is the combination -of these with mechanical apparatus.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>The number of articles belonging to this category is legion. I need -mention a few only: “Security ovals,” containing boric acid, quinine, -or citric acid; “little vaginal plugs”; “salus ovula”; Kamp’s anticonceptional -cotton-wool plugs; Hüter’s vaginal insufflator “for the -malthusian”; Noffke’s tampon-speculum; -<span class="nowrap">“spermathanaton”;<a id="FNanchor731"></a><a href="#Footnote731" class="fnanchor">[731]</a></span> -Weissl’s preservative (a combination of speculum and rubber disc<span class="pagenum" id="Page705">[705]</span> -with a steel spring and a cotton-wool plug impregnated with a drug); -the “Venus apparatus” (a double rubber ball, the smaller ball filled -with “Venus powder” (<i>sic</i>) being introduced within the vagina, -whilst the woman herself, at the moment of ejaculation, presses the -larger ball lying near to her thighs, whereupon the powder is expelled -from the smaller ball into the vagina); the “duplex occlusive pessary” -(an occlusive pessary with double walls, perforated with round apertures, -containing in its interior boric acid tablets for the purpose of -killing the spermatozoa).</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It may be that now and again, by some of the means just -mentioned, conception may be prevented. But on the whole -they are very uncertain; and, on the other hand, it is doubtful -if the chemical substances introduced in this way are harmless. -It is possible that many peculiar inflammatory conditions of the -male and female genital organs may be referred to their use. -For example, <span class="nowrap">Blumreich<a id="FNanchor732"></a><a href="#Footnote732" class="fnanchor">[732]</a></span> -reports the case of a man who, after -coitus in which a means of this kind had been used, had an extremely -obstinate inflammatory eruption upon the penis.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>I take this opportunity of pointing out that the so-called <b>herpes -progenitalis</b>, a peculiar vesicular eruption of the genital organs, occurring -chiefly in males, which alarms a great many patients, because -they regard it as the result of syphilitic infection, is, in the great -majority of cases, a perfectly harmless affection caused by some -transient <span class="nowrap">irritation.<a id="FNanchor733"></a><a href="#Footnote733" class="fnanchor">[733]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Besides the above-mentioned methods for the prevention of -pregnancy, we have also to consider two radical means of practical -malthusianism which belong to the <b>purely medical</b> province, -and can <b>only</b> be employed when life and death are involved, -when pregnancy and parturition would entail upon the woman -severe illness or certain death. These two means are the operative -induction of <b>artificial sterility</b> and <b>artificial abortion</b>.</p> - -<p>Artificial sterility can be produced by various measures, as by -the intentionally effected <b>malposition</b> of the uterus, such as -is practised among the indigens of the Malay Archipelago; by -<b>section of the Fallopian tubes</b>, as recommended by Kehrer; by -the so-called <i>castratio uterina</i> by means of <b>vaporization</b> (the -application of superheated steam by the method of Pincus, -whereby menstruation is suspended and the uterine cavity is -obliterated); and finally by <b>castration</b> proper, the <b>extirpation</b><span class="pagenum" id="Page706">[706]</span> -<b>of the</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>ovaries</b><a id="FNanchor734"></a><a href="#Footnote734" class="fnanchor">[734]</a></span> -(<b>oöphorectomy</b>, spaying, Battey’s operation), -which was carried out in ancient times by quite savage races, -in order to prevent <span class="nowrap">reproduction.<a id="FNanchor735"></a><a href="#Footnote735" class="fnanchor">[735]</a></span> -In France, theoretically -anti-malthusian, but practically through and through malthusian, -in the country from which the song originates—</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Ah! l’amour, l’amour!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">C’est le plaisir d’un jour<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Pour le regret d’ neuf mois.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“Ah! love, love!<br /></span> -<span class="i2">’Tis the pleasure of a day<br /></span> -<span class="i2">For the regret of nine months”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p class="noindent">—it appears, according to recent -<span class="nowrap">descriptions,<a id="FNanchor736"></a><a href="#Footnote736" class="fnanchor">[736]</a></span> that oöphorectomy -is greatly prized by distinguished ladies as a means for the prevention -of pregnancy. It is said that there even exist “specialists” -for the production of these child-hating “<i>ovariées</i>,” men -who undertake this operation at a high fee. In Germany, happily, -this radical measure for the prevention of conception is not -employed in healthy persons; the operation is performed only in -women who are seriously ill, and strictly for therapeutic purposes.</p> - -<p>The preventive measures previously mentioned, if we except -<i>coitus interruptus</i> and the condom, are all very untrustworthy, -as we learn from the extreme frequency of deliberate, artificial -abortion in all countries, and among all classes of the -<span class="nowrap">population.<a id="FNanchor737"></a><a href="#Footnote737" class="fnanchor">[737]</a></span> -Artificial abortion is, as is well known, a criminal offence, punishable -by a long term of imprisonment for all those concerned, the -pregnant woman herself and her accomplices. In the Orient and -among savage races, however, abortion is not punishable. Among -the civilized nations of Europe artificial abortion is punished; -in Germany the mere <b>attempt</b> at abortion is punishable, even -though only an imaginary pregnancy is present. That the State -must take steps to prevent abortion, as an immoral and unnatural -action, is obvious, and this is necessary above all because intentional -abortion in so many cases endangers the life and health of -women. But in order that such punishment should be reasonable,<span class="pagenum" id="Page707">[707]</span> -it is essential that society should work to this end, that -the <b>social conditions</b> upon which the frequency of the practice -depends should be abolished; <b>society should abandon the artificial -defamation of illegitimate motherhood</b>, and should in every -possible way work for the improvement of the possibilities of -motherhood—should found homes for mothers and for pregnant -women, should provide for the insurance of mothers, etc. It -is a remarkable contradiction, to which Gisela von -<span class="nowrap">Streitberg<a id="FNanchor738"></a><a href="#Footnote738" class="fnanchor">[738]</a></span> -draws attention, that illegitimate pregnancy is regarded as sinful -and shameful: simultaneously the life of the child <b>about to be -born</b> is regarded as sacred; whilst this same child, <b>as soon as it -is born</b>, is once more regarded as infamous. In fact, to the -illegitimate child, in the social morality of our time, which is -at once ridiculous and profoundly perverted, there inevitably -attaches something despicable and dishonourable. It is right -that those who make the procuring of abortion a <b>professional -occupation</b> should be severely punished; but, on the other hand, -it is doubtful whether it is right to punish mothers, and more -particularly the mothers of illegitimate infants, against whom the -Criminal Code is especially directed, for artificially inducing -abortion. It is, in fact, open to question whether the punishment is -even legal. It is well known that according to § 1 of the Civil Code -the rights of a human being are said to begin only with the completion -of <span class="nowrap">birth,<a id="FNanchor739"></a><a href="#Footnote739" class="fnanchor">[739]</a></span> -and it is certainly open to question whether the -as yet undeveloped human fœtus has any personal rights at all. -Without doubt we have to do with a being which has not yet -begun to exist, but which is only in process of becoming. Thus, -juristically, and from the standpoint of the philosophy of law, -the foundation for the punishment for abortion is a very unstable -one. Consider, for example, impregnation resulting from <b>rape</b>. -Should not the woman concerned have the right to employ any -and all means available to her to destroy at the very outset the -child thus <b>forced upon her</b>?</p> - -<p>The means for the induction of -<span class="nowrap">abortion<a id="FNanchor740"></a><a href="#Footnote740" class="fnanchor">[740]</a></span> prior to the -twenty-eighth or thirtieth week of pregnancy are very various, -and may be considered under the two categories of <b>internal</b> and -<b>mechanical</b> means respectively. Infallible internal abortifacients<span class="pagenum" id="Page708">[708]</span> -<b>do not exist</b>; and almost all abortifacients are <b>dangerous</b> owing -to their toxic effects. Those most commonly employed are ergot, -ethereal oil of savin (<i>Juniperus sabina</i>), varieties of thuja, yew -(<i>Taxus baccata</i>), turpentine, oleum succini, tansy, rue, camphor, -cantharides, aloes, phosphorus, etc. Mechanically, abortion may -be effected by blows, by violent movements (for example, during -coitus), massage, perforation of the membranes, hot injections, -steam, manipulations with the finger at the os uteri, the -introduction of sounds and other objects through the os uteri, -venesection, application of the electric current, etc. With all -these practices there is involved great danger of injury, poisoning, -infection, rupture and perforation of the uterus, the entry of -air into the uterine veins, scalding of the internal genital organs, -etc. It is, therefore, not to be wondered at that death so frequently -ensues, and that almost always severe illnesses result from the use -of these abortifacients.</p> - -<p>The State would in this way best put a stop to artificial abortion -if, in addition to the above-mentioned removal of the disgrace -attached to illegitimate motherhood, it diffused widely among -all classes of society a knowledge of the <b>permissible</b> means for the -prevention of pregnancy.</p> - -<p>The fact that neo-malthusian methods are chiefly employed <b>in -large towns</b>, indicates their dependence upon economical considerations, -and upon the struggle for existence, which is -especially severe in large towns. Hope for the future rests -upon the removal of moral and legal coercion in marriage, in -which Gutzkow (“Säkularbilder,” i. 174, 175) saw the principal -causes of social and sexual misery; and upon the rational regulation -of methods for the prevention of pregnancy, which must be -regarded as in no way identical with the hostility to “fruitfulness” -in the sense of Weininger. On the contrary, the yearning -for children, and the joy in their possession, will then, for the -first time, obtain their natural satisfaction.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote709"></a><a href="#FNanchor709"><span class="label">[709]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> his classical essay, “Population: its Natural Subdivision and Movement,” -published in “Elements of General Political Economy,” vol. i., pp. 158-187 -(Leipzig, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote710"></a><a href="#FNanchor710"><span class="label">[710]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Franz Oppenheimer, “The Law of Population of T. R. Malthus, and the -more Recent Political Economists: a Demonstration and a Criticism” (Bern, -1900). See also the interesting demonstration and criticism of the malthusian -doctrine in the work of Henry George, “Progress and Poverty.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote711"></a><a href="#FNanchor711"><span class="label">[711]</span></a> -A notable example of such advances is found in the recently discovered -method of <b>inoculating the soil with nitrifying organisms</b>, whereby barren -lands are made fertile at trifling cost.-<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote712"></a><a href="#FNanchor712"><span class="label">[712]</span></a> -Eli Metchnikoff, “The Nature of Man.”—English translation by Chalmers -Mitchell, pp. 101-107; Heinemann, London, 1903.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote713"></a><a href="#FNanchor713"><span class="label">[713]</span></a> -A more detailed account of this interesting “politico-economical” operation -will be found in the work of Max Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” -pp. 297, 298 (Leipzig, 1893).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote714"></a><a href="#FNanchor714"><span class="label">[714]</span></a> -The ancients were also familiar with preventive methods of intercourse and -with abortion. Widely renowned is the passage of the historian Polybius -(XXXVII. ix. 5) in which we read: “In my time the whole of Greece suffered -from <b>an insufficiency of children</b>—speaking generally, from <b>a lack of men</b>; for -men had become so much accustomed to good living, to the greed for money, and -to every comfort, that <b>they no longer wished to marry, or, at any rate, they -wished to have only a few children</b>. Not the sword of the enemy was it that -depopulated the ancient States, but the lack of offspring.” In Spain also, in the -sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, in consequence of the wealth acquired in the -New World, there resulted an overwhelming dread of marriage and child-bearing, -so that the population became reduced to nine millions, and the bringing up -of four children was rewarded with a title of nobility (<i>cf.</i> J. Unold, “Duties and -Aims of Human Life,” p. 110; Leipzig, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote715"></a><a href="#FNanchor715"><span class="label">[715]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> E. H. Kisch, “Artificial Sterility,” published in Eulenburg’s “Real-Enzyklopädie,” -third edition, 1900, vol. xxiii., p. 372. See also the elaborate -discussion of artificial sterility and means for the prevention of conception in -Kisch’s work, “The Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden -Paul (Rebman Limited, London, 1908).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote716"></a><a href="#FNanchor716"><span class="label">[716]</span></a> -A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse,” pp. 58, 59, 104, 105 (Stuttgart, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote717"></a><a href="#FNanchor717"><span class="label">[717]</span></a> -M. Gruber, “Hygiene of the Sexual Life,” pp. 60-62 (Stuttgart, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote718"></a><a href="#FNanchor718"><span class="label">[718]</span></a> -L. Löwenfeld, “The Sexual Life and Nervous Disorders,” pp. 154-156.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote719"></a><a href="#FNanchor719"><span class="label">[719]</span></a> -C. Hasse (Mensinga), “Facultative Sterility,” fourth edition (Berlin and -Neuwied, 1885); same author, “How is the Life of Married Women best Safeguarded?” -(Berlin and Neuwied, 1895); same author, “Prognosis of Married -Life for Women” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1892); same author, “Vom Sichinachtnehmen” -[<i>Coitus interruptus</i>, see <a href="#Page702">p. 702</a>] (Neuwied, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote720"></a><a href="#FNanchor720"><span class="label">[720]</span></a> -P. Fürbringer, “Sexual Hygiene in Married Life,” published in Senator -and Kaminer’s, “Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married -State,” p. 209 (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote721"></a><a href="#FNanchor721"><span class="label">[721]</span></a> -Spener, the article “Artificial Sterility,” published in Eulenburg’s <i>Encyclopedic -Annual of the Medical Sciences</i>, vol. i., pp. 456-459 (Berlin and Vienna, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote722"></a><a href="#FNanchor722"><span class="label">[722]</span></a> -L. Bergeret, “Des Fraudes dans l’Accomplissment des Fonctions Génératrices,” -fourteenth edition (Paris, 1893). See also Toulouse, “Les Conflits -Intersexuels,” pp. 41-58 (Paris, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote723"></a><a href="#FNanchor723"><span class="label">[723]</span></a> -H. Ferdy, “Means for the Prevention of Conception,” eighth edition, two -parts (Leipzig, 1907); same author, “Moral Self-restraint: the Reflections of a -Malthusian” (Hildesheim, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote724"></a><a href="#FNanchor724"><span class="label">[724]</span></a> -Karl Buttenstedt, “Happiness in Marriage (Revelation in Woman): a -Nature Study,” third edition (Friedrichshagen, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote725"></a><a href="#FNanchor725"><span class="label">[725]</span></a> -Richard E. Funcke, “A New Revelation of Nature: a Secret of the Sexual -Life. No more Prostitution” (Hanover, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote726"></a><a href="#FNanchor726"><span class="label">[726]</span></a> -Dietrich Wilhelm Busch, “The Sexual Life of Woman in Physiological, Pathological, -and Therapeutical Relations,” vol. ii., p. 94 (Leipzig, 1840): “The gradual -swelling of the breasts, and the presence of milk in these organs, arouses to a high -degree the suspicion of pregnancy, but gives no certain proof of the existence -of this condition. These organs often swell very gradually in certain pathological -states, and in virgins, unimpregnated wives, widows, old women, and even in -men, milk has been found in the breasts.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote727"></a><a href="#FNanchor727"><span class="label">[727]</span></a> -Mensinga, in a most readable short study, “A Contribution to the Mechanism -of Conception” (Berlin and Neuwied, 1891), has considered this question in -detail.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote728"></a><a href="#FNanchor728"><span class="label">[728]</span></a> -To propagate Damm’s idea, the German Society for Regeneration was -founded, whose first president was the above-named Peters; the organ of the -society is the newspaper <i>Volkskraft</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote729"></a><a href="#FNanchor729"><span class="label">[729]</span></a> -S. Freud, “Collection of Minor Writings upon the Doctrine of Neurosis,” -pp. 70, 71 (1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote730"></a><a href="#FNanchor730"><span class="label">[730]</span></a> -The most convenient and complete apparatus for vaginal douching is the -American irrigating syringe known as the “Lady’s Friend.” The technique of -vaginal douching is very thoroughly described by L. Volkmann, “Solution of -the Social Problem by Means of Woman,” pp. 29-31 (Berlin and Leipzig, 1891).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote731"></a><a href="#FNanchor731"><span class="label">[731]</span></a> -R. Braun recently reported (“Experiments made with Spermathanaton -Pastilles,” <i>Medizin. Woch.</i>, 1906, No. 13) successful results with this means. -But, in general, this, like all chemical means, cannot be absolutely depended upon -to prevent pregnancy.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote732"></a><a href="#FNanchor732"><span class="label">[732]</span></a> -L. Blumreich, “Diseases of Women, including Sterility,” in Senator-Kaminer, -“Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 769 -<i>et seq.</i> (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote733"></a><a href="#FNanchor733"><span class="label">[733]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the account of herpes progenitalis given in Iwan Bloch’s “Origin of -Syphilis,” part ii., pp. 385-388.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote734"></a><a href="#FNanchor734"><span class="label">[734]</span></a> -A detailed account of “Operative Sterility” will be found in Kisch’s “The -Sexual Life of Woman,” English translation by M. Eden Paul (Rebman Limited, -1908).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote735"></a><a href="#FNanchor735"><span class="label">[735]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the accounts of this operation among the Australians given by Max -Bartels, “Medicine among Savage Races,” pp. 306, 307 (Leipzig, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote736"></a><a href="#FNanchor736"><span class="label">[736]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> R. Schwaeblé, the chapter “Ovariées” in “Les Detraquées de Paris,” -pp. 255-258. [This aspect of the operation of oöphorectomy is the foundation of -some of the most striking incidents in Zola’s novel -“Fécondité.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote737"></a><a href="#FNanchor737"><span class="label">[737]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> H. Ploss, “The History of Abortion” (Leipzig, 1883); Galliot, “Recherches -Historiques sur l’Avortement Criminel” (Paris, 1884).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote738"></a><a href="#FNanchor738"><span class="label">[738]</span></a> -Countess Gisela von Streitberg, “The Right to Destroy the Germinating Life: -§ 218 of the Criminal Code, from a New Point of View” (Oranienburg, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote739"></a><a href="#FNanchor739"><span class="label">[739]</span></a> -In a work recently published, which I have not yet been able to obtain, -entitled “Nasciturus: Life before Birth, and the Legal Rights of the Being about -to be Born,” the gynæcologist F. Ahlfeld discusses this question very thoroughly.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote740"></a><a href="#FNanchor740"><span class="label">[740]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Lewin and Brenning, “Abortion induced by Means of Poisons” (Berlin, -1899); E. von Hoffmann’s “Textbook of Forensic Medicine,” edited by A. Kolisko, -ninth edition, pp. 220-258 (Berlin and Vienna, 1903).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page709">[709]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXVIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">SEXUAL HYGIENE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Man scans with scrupulous care the character and pedigree of -his horse, cattle, and dogs, before he matches them; but when he -comes to his own marriage, he rarely, or never, takes such care. Yet -he might by selection do something, not only for the bodily constitution -and frame of his offspring, but for their intellectual and -moral qualities.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Charles Darwin.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page710">[710]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXVIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Sexual hygiene as social hygiene — Its foundation by Darwin — Recent works — “Reproductive -hygiene” — Degeneration and regeneration (hereditary taint -and hereditary enfranchisement) — Possibility of the disappearance of -morbid tendencies — “Eugenics” (Galton) — Love’s choice and sexual -selection — Principles — Darwin’s -prescriptions regarding sexual selection — Prohibition -of marriage — Inheritance of morbid tendencies and morbid constitutions — Danger -of alcoholism for the offspring — Families of drinkers — Direct -influence of alcohol upon the germ-plasm — Observations on this -subject — Syphilis as a cause of racial degeneration — Syphilis and the duration -of life — Degenerative effects of tuberculosis — Direct infection — Inheritance -of the tubercular habit of body — Mental disorders, diatheses, and malignant -tumours — Nervous disorders — Inheritable atrophy of the female mammary -glands — Recent works on this subject — Effect of excessive youth or excessive -age of the married pair — Influence of blood-relationship — Significance of -breeding in-and-in in relation to the evolution of the race — The dangers of -too close blood-relationship — Importance of spiritual qualities in relation to -love’s choice — The breeding of talent — Importance of this in relation to the -woman’s question — In relation to the improvement of the race — Greater -resisting powers possessed by women towards degenerative influences — A -quotation from Carl Vogt — Unfavourable influence of coercive marriage -morality and of mammonism — Importance of racial hygiene and of the sexual -sense of responsibility.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page711">[711]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXVIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Sexual hygiene in individual relationships has already been -discussed in previous chapters, and more especially in those -upon the prophylaxis and suppression of venereal diseases, upon -the question of sexual abstinence, upon sexual education, and -upon the use of methods for the prevention of pregnancy. Here -we merely propose to deal shortly with the <b>social</b> relationships of -the hygiene of the sexual life. After Darwin, more particularly -in his work on the “Descent of Man,” had published fundamental -observations regarding the social importance of sexual hygiene, -other writers, influenced by recent anthropological and ethnological -research, occupied themselves with these problems, more -especially <span class="nowrap">Hegar,<a id="FNanchor741"></a><a href="#Footnote741" class="fnanchor">[741]</a></span> -A. <span class="nowrap">Ploetz,<a id="FNanchor742"></a><a href="#Footnote742" class="fnanchor">[742]</a></span> and -R. <span class="nowrap">Kossmann;<a id="FNanchor743"></a><a href="#Footnote743" class="fnanchor">[743]</a></span> the subjects -considered by these writers have been aptly comprised under the -name “<b>reproductive hygiene</b>,” which constitutes a part of general -racial biology.</p> - -<p>Unfortunately, racial biology, as Max -<span class="nowrap">Gruber<a id="FNanchor744"></a><a href="#Footnote744" class="fnanchor">[744]</a></span> justly remarks, -has formed exaggerated estimates of the ideas of “degeneration” -and “hereditary taint”; and, on the other hand, the complementary -ideas of “regeneration” and “hereditary enfranchisement” -have been unduly neglected. And yet it is certain that -these latter influences are continually in active operation in the -direction of the resanation and invigoration of the race: that -the introduction of <b>new and healthy blood</b> is competent to -bring about reanimation and regeneration, even in degenerate -families. Gruber says with justice (“Hygiene of the Sexual -Life,” p. 55, 1905):</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Completely normal, and entirely free from hereditary taint, no -single human being can be; and, on the other hand, experience teaches -us, that just as morbid tendencies make their appearance in certain -families, so also <b>they may disappear</b> from these families. Many of -these tendencies can be rendered ineffective by a suitably chosen mode -of life for the individual; and by means of repeated crossing with -stems which are free from these particular taints, the morbid -tendency can be led to disappear, unless the degenerative impulse is -too powerful.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page712">[712]</span></p> - -<p>The recognition of this fact does not in the least diminish the -great importance of purposive choice in love and marriage; nor -does it diminish the sense of sexual responsibility in relation to -the great fact of <b>heredity</b>. But the recognition of the fortunate -fact of hereditary enfranchisement supports, on the other hand, -all our endeavours in the direction of rational “eugenics” -<span class="nowrap">(Galton),<a id="FNanchor745"></a><a href="#Footnote745" class="fnanchor">[745]</a></span> -in accordance with which we must, as Nietzsche says, -not merely reproduce, but produce in an upward direction -(“<i>nicht bloss fort-, sondern auch <b>hinaufpflanzen</b> sollen</i>”).</p> - -<p>The central problem of reproductive hygiene is that of <b>love’s -choice</b>, of sexual selection. It is a most difficult task, one which -is rarely fulfilled to the utmost, for the right man to find the -right woman, so that their individualities may in every respect -correspond to and complement one another. In most cases it is -necessary to be contented with relative harmony, and with -sufficient <b>health</b> on both sides. The laws of a refined, differentiated -marriage choice have not yet been discovered. Havelock -<span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor746"></a><a href="#Footnote746" class="fnanchor">[746]</a></span> -has instituted exhaustive researches on this subject, without, -however, attaining any positive result. He was only able to -establish the general proposition, that in love’s choice <b>identity -of race</b> and of <b>individual</b> characters (homogamy), and at the -same time <b>unlikeness in the secondary sexual</b> characters (heterogamy), -are to be preferred. In other respects, however, very -various and complicated influences are determinative in sexual -selection. Havelock Ellis also detected a natural disinclination -towards love between blood-relatives, which, however, he -regards as merely due to the customary life in close association -from childhood onwards.</p> - -<p>Darwin propounded the principle for sexual selection, that both -sexes should avoid marriage when in any pronounced degree -they were defective, either physically or mentally. Upon this -idea rests the old and widely diffused custom of killing or -exposure of sickly children, as well as the more recent prohibitions -of marriage in certain States of the American Union—for -example, Michigan, in which the marriage (also sexual union -for procreative purposes?) is forbidden on the part of those<span class="pagenum" id="Page713">[713]</span> -mentally diseased and of those who are infected with tubercle or -<span class="nowrap">syphilis.<a id="FNanchor747"></a><a href="#Footnote747" class="fnanchor">[747]</a></span></p> - -<p>The most important fundamental principle, however, of rational -reproductive hygiene is, without doubt, that only <b>healthy</b> individuals -should pair, or, at any rate, those only whose abnormalities -or diseases, if any, would not injure their offspring, physically -or mentally. Not in disease itself, but in the <b>inheritance</b> of -disease, lies the great danger for the deterioration of the family -and the race. It is for this reason that the study of the -inheritance of morbid predispositions and morbid constitutions -is of such enormous importance in racial biology.</p> - -<p>With regard to illnesses to which attention must especially be -paid in connexion with sexual selection, we have here, in the -first place, to consider the “three scourges” of humanity: -<b>alcoholism</b>, <b>syphilis</b>, and <b>tuberculosis</b>.</p> - -<p>Apart from the fact that alcoholism leads in the drinker himself -to nervous weakness, to mental disturbances of all kinds -(delirium tremens, imbecility, mania, peripheral neuritis, etc.), it -also exercises a very serious influence upon the offspring, who -are, unfortunately, in many cases very -<span class="nowrap">numerous,<a id="FNanchor748"></a><a href="#Footnote748" class="fnanchor">[748]</a></span> as the study -of “drinker families” shows (<i>cf.</i> Jörger, “The Family Zero,” -published in the <i>Archives for Racial Biology</i>, 1905, vol. ii., pp. -494-559). Only a very small fraction of the offspring of such -families are physically and mentally normal (about 7 to 17 %); -the majority display a <b>rapidly progressive degeneration</b>, which -manifests itself physically more especially by the tendency -to tuberculosis and epilepsy, and mentally by the tendency to -drunkenness, crime, and imbecility. Alcohol is a direct poison -to the germ cells, so much so that, according to the degree of -drunkenness, it is almost possible to estimate beforehand the -degree of hereditary taint. Moreover, an <b>otherwise healthy</b><span class="pagenum" id="Page714">[714]</span> -father, in a single severe acute alcoholic intoxication, may procreate -a child either quite incompetent to live, or weakly, or -completely degenerate. On the other hand, it has been observed -that a person given to chronic alcoholism is competent, during -a temporary <b>diminution</b> in his consumption of alcohol, to procreate -a comparatively vigorous child. From this it follows that marriage, -or sexual union in general for reproductive purposes, with -a man or woman addicted to alcohol, and no less the act of procreation -in a state of intoxication, are absolutely to be condemned.</p> - -<p>The danger of alcoholism to the offspring is illustrated by the -experience that about one-eighth of the surviving children of -drunken parents become affected with epilepsy, and that more than -one-half of idiotic children are born of drunken parents (Kraepelin, -“The Psychiatric Duties of the State,” p. 3; Jena, 1900).</p> - -<p>In an earlier chapter (<a href="#Page361">pp. 361</a>-<a href="#Page363">363</a>) attention was drawn to -the fact that syphilis rivals alcohol in its potency as a cause of -racial <span class="nowrap">degeneration.<a id="FNanchor749"></a><a href="#Footnote749" class="fnanchor">[749]</a></span> -Thanks to the researches of Alfred Fournier -and of Tarnowsky, the sinister influence of syphilis in this respect -is now widely recognized. E. Heddaeus -<span class="nowrap">rightly<a id="FNanchor750"></a><a href="#Footnote750" class="fnanchor">[750]</a></span> asserts that -since at the present day the whole world is contaminated with -congenital or acquired syphilis, the eradication of syphilis is the -most important task of reproductive hygiene. The previously -mentioned etiological and prophylactic-therapeutic researches, -among which may be included the quite recent discovery of -syphilitic antibodies in the system of those who have formerly -suffered from <span class="nowrap">syphilis,<a id="FNanchor751"></a><a href="#Footnote751" class="fnanchor">[751]</a></span> -open to us a prospect of the realization -of this magnificent idea. The weakening and degeneration of -the individual by acquired and inherited syphilis, is also shown -by the recent researches into the influence of syphilis upon the -duration of life, among which I may mention the works of A. -<span class="nowrap">Blaschko<a id="FNanchor752"></a><a href="#Footnote752" class="fnanchor">[752]</a></span> -and Hans <span class="nowrap">Tilesius.<a id="FNanchor753"></a><a href="#Footnote753" class="fnanchor">[753]</a></span> -Regarding the disastrous influence -of syphilis continued into the second and third generations, -see the monograph of B. Tarnowsky, “La Famille Syphilitique et -sa Descendence” [Clermont (Oise), 1904]. (See note <a href="#Footnote325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a> -to <a href="#Page363">p. 363</a>.)</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page715">[715]</span></p> - -<p>The third disease leading to degeneration is tuberculosis, which -may be inherited either by direct infection of the germ, or (more -frequently) by the transmission of a predisposition to the offspring. -This simple predisposition, recognized by the so-called -“tubercular physique” (long, thin individuals, with a flattened -chest, poorly developed muscles, and a pale countenance), does -not offer any absolute ground for prohibiting reproductive -activity, since the health of the other party to the marriage -may diminish or entirely remove the danger of inheritance. -But, on the other hand, manifest tuberculosis or scrofula is a -contra-indication to marriage.</p> - -<p>The same is true of actual <b>mental disorders</b>, of severe diatheses, -such as gout, obesity, or diabetes; and of cancer and other malignant -tumours; whereas the bulk of “nervous” affections and -other bodily diseases only exclude marriage in certain special -<span class="nowrap">circumstances.<a id="FNanchor754"></a><a href="#Footnote754" class="fnanchor">[754]</a></span></p> - -<p>Very unfavourable to the offspring is the atrophy of the female -breasts, and the consequent incapacity for lactation, a matter -to which <span class="nowrap">Mensinga,<a id="FNanchor755"></a><a href="#Footnote755" class="fnanchor">[755]</a></span> -G. von <span class="nowrap">Bunge,<a id="FNanchor756"></a><a href="#Footnote756" class="fnanchor">[756]</a></span> G. -<span class="nowrap">Hirth,<a id="FNanchor757"></a><a href="#Footnote757" class="fnanchor">[757]</a></span> Emil -<span class="nowrap">Abderhalden,<a id="FNanchor758"></a><a href="#Footnote758" class="fnanchor">[758]</a></span> -A. <span class="nowrap">Hegar,<a id="FNanchor759"></a><a href="#Footnote759" class="fnanchor">[759]</a></span> -and others, have referred, and which exercises a very -unfavourable influence upon the offspring, since natural lactation -cannot be adequately replaced by artificial feeding. According -to Bunge, alcoholism, tuberculosis, syphilis, and mental disorders -of the ancestry are the principal causes of atrophy of the mammary -glands. Whether atrophy of the mammary glands is really -on the increase, and whether it is hereditary, are matters demanding, -as Abderhalden insists, more careful critical investigation.</p> - -<p>Marriage at an age <b>too youthful</b> (below twenty on the part of -the woman, below twenty-four on the part of the man) and at -<b>too advanced</b> an age (above forty on the part of the woman, -above fifty on the part of the man) is also disadvantageous to<span class="pagenum" id="Page716">[716]</span> -the offspring, as manifested by higher mortality of the infants, -by the more frequent occurrence of malformations, idiotcy, -rickets, etc. Equally disadvantageous is <b>too close relationship -by</b> <span class="nowrap"><b>blood</b>,<a id="FNanchor760"></a><a href="#Footnote760" class="fnanchor">[760]</a></span> -since in this way any unfavourable tendencies are -greatly strengthened. Upon a certain degree of inbreeding, or, -rather, upon an approximation to inbreeding, depends the formation -of every race. The “racial problem” in this sense is a kind -of exaltation of the inbreeding principle, for the very idea of -<b>race</b> implies a more or less close relationship between all the -members of a definite stock. Thus the entire absence of fresh -blood does not necessarily give rise to any degeneration; but it is -certain that <b>long-continued close in-and-in breeding</b> on the part -of near blood-relatives in the same family results in a <b>progressive -tendency to degeneration</b>, because, among those who unite in -marriage, the same morbid tendencies are present, and accumulate -in consequence of the inbreeding. This is shown very -clearly by some statistics collected by Morris (published by -Gruber, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 32). Marriage between uncle and niece, or -between aunt and nephew, and the, unfortunately, far too frequent -marriages between first cousins, are therefore to be condemned.</p> - -<p>The greatest value is to be placed, in love’s choice, upon -<b>intellectual</b> qualities. Intelligent persons, and those full of -character, are to be preferred. Precisely in relation to the breeding -of talents, Nietzsche recommended (“Posthumous Works,” -vol. xii., p. 188; Leipzig, 1901) polygamy for men or women of -predominant intellectual capacity, so that they might have the -opportunity of reproducing their kind in intercourse with several -persons of the opposite sex, and in this way, since the later -children of the same women are not so powerful nor of such -striking capacity as the first-born, they might have the possibility -of being the parents of several talented and distinguished -individuals. In relation to the woman’s question, the breeding -of women well endowed with talent is a matter of especial interest. -Charles <span class="nowrap">Darwin<a id="FNanchor761"></a><a href="#Footnote761" class="fnanchor">[761]</a></span> writes:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“In order that woman should reach the same standard as man, she -ought, when nearly adult, to be trained to energy and perseverance, -and to have her reason and imagination exercised to the highest -point; then she would probably transmit these qualities chiefly to her -adult daughters. All women, however, could not be thus raised,<span class="pagenum" id="Page717">[717]</span> -unless during many generations those who excelled in the above -robust virtues were married, and produced offspring in larger numbers -than other women.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>In a valuable work W. <span class="nowrap">Schallmayer<a id="FNanchor762"></a><a href="#Footnote762" class="fnanchor">[762]</a></span> -has recently discussed -the great importance of the offspring of talented persons in the -improvement of the race, and has considered the details of -psychical inheritance.</p> - -<p>As in the entire animal world, so also in the human race, the -feminine nature has a more conservative character, one more -disinclined to variations, whether favourable or unfavourable, -as contrasted with the more variable nature of the male, which -is also more prone to submit to degenerative influences. For this -reason, in declining races, we meet many more women free from -degeneration than men. Carl Vogt, in a passage which appears -to be very little known, writes on this subject in the following -<span class="nowrap">terms:<a id="FNanchor763"></a><a href="#Footnote763" class="fnanchor">[763]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“It is the women, my friend, who maintain the race, who for the -longest time safeguard the type of the people in body and spirit, and -for this reason they form the mirror at once of the future and of the -past which are allotted to that people. You will no doubt have noticed -how, in many races, there exists a disharmony between men and -women, so that in one race the male and in another the female stands -behind the other in physical beauty and in mental development. -This relationship between the two sexes is precisely that from which -we are able to learn the past and the future of the nation. Good and -bad, advance and retrogression, are first undertaken by the man, and -by him passed to the woman, whose conservative nature much more -gradually yields to strange influences. But since the stages of mental -culture through which a race passes are not only reflected in its bodily -development, but actually depend upon this development, it is easy -to understand that in a nature which is striving upwards, which we -see in the process of advance towards better things, the men possess -the advantage in the matter of beauty and of intellectual capacity; -whereas when the race is a declining one, the advantages in these -respects will lie with woman. If you find a race in which the women -are beautiful, but as a rule the men are ugly and badly formed, you can -with certainty conclude that this race has long since passed its culminating -point in development, and has long been undergoing a process -of decline.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>For racial biology it is at least equally important, if not even -more important, that healthy, vigorous, and talented men<span class="pagenum" id="Page718">[718]</span> -should reproduce their kind, rather than that in love’s choice -the corresponding qualities in women should be regarded as determinative. -Racial biology, if it really wishes to obtain success in -the breeding of humanity, is compelled to demand the abolition -of the present evil coercive marriage morality, and, according to -the suggestions of Nietzsche, von Ehrenfels, and others, will not -hesitate, <b>in certain cases</b>, to regard polygamy as desirable, if -only from this standpoint—that coercive marriage is the sole -cause of the domination of “mammonism” in the sexual life, -to the deleterious influence of which we have before -<span class="nowrap">alluded.<a id="FNanchor764"></a><a href="#Footnote764" class="fnanchor">[764]</a></span></p> - -<p>Mammonism is dangerous if for this alone, because it involves -<b>the annihilation of the sense of sexual responsibility</b>, and in -consequence of this, natural love is rejected on one side, and all -considerations of a racial hygienic nature are cast away on the -other. The lack of both is the cause of degeneration.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote741"></a><a href="#FNanchor741"><span class="label">[741]</span></a> -A. Hegar, “The Sexual Impulse” (Stuttgart, 1894).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote742"></a><a href="#FNanchor742"><span class="label">[742]</span></a> -A. Ploetz, “Outlines of Racial Hygiene” (Berlin, 1895).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote743"></a><a href="#FNanchor743"><span class="label">[743]</span></a> -R. Kossmann, “Breeding—Politics” (Schmargendorf—Berlin, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote744"></a><a href="#FNanchor744"><span class="label">[744]</span></a> -Max Gruber, “Does Hygiene lead to Racial Degeneration?” published in -the <i>Münchener Medizinische Wochenschrift</i>, October 6 and 13, 1903.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote745"></a><a href="#FNanchor745"><span class="label">[745]</span></a> -Francis Galton, “Eugenics: its Definition, Scope, and Aims” (Sociological -Society Papers, vols. i. and ii.), 1905; comments on this work by A. Ploetz, -published in the <i>Archives for Racial and Social Biology</i>, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 812-829; -also W. Schallmayer, “Marriage, Inheritance, and the Ethics of Reproduction,” -published in “The Book of the Child,” edited by Adele Schreiber, vol. i., pp. ix-xx -(Leipzig and Berlin, 1907); Alfred Grotjahn, “Social Hygiene and the Problem -of Degeneration” (Jena, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote746"></a><a href="#FNanchor746"><span class="label">[746]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. iv.: “Selection -in Man.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote747"></a><a href="#FNanchor747"><span class="label">[747]</span></a> -Regarding marriage prohibitions, cf. P. Näcke, “Marriage Prohibitions,” -published in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1906, vol. xxii.; M. Marcuse, -“Legislative Marriage Prohibitions for Persons who are Diseased or Deficient -Mentally or Physically,” published in <i>Sociale Medizin und Hygiene</i>, 1907, Nos. 2 -and 3. It is said that in Dakota medical examination of those who wish to -marry is legally prescribed (<i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1903, vol. xi., -pp. 266, 267).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote748"></a><a href="#FNanchor748"><span class="label">[748]</span></a> -See especially the excellent treatise of A. Leppmann, “Alcoholism, Morphinism, -and Marriage,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in -Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” p. 1057 <i>et seq.</i> (London, Rebman -Limited, 1906). See also, regarding alcohol as a “Racial Destroyer,” the fundamental -study by Alfred Ploetz, “The Significance of Alcohol in Relation to the -Life and Development of the Race,” published in the <i>Archives for Racial and -Social Biology</i>, 1904, vol. i., pp. 229-253. [English readers should consult the -works of Archdall Reid, “The Present Evolution of Man,” “Alcoholism, a Study -in Heredity,” and “The Principles of Heredity.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote749"></a><a href="#FNanchor749"><span class="label">[749]</span></a> -See also R. Ledermann, “Syphilis and Marriage,” published in Senator-Kaminer, -“Health and Disease in Relation to Marriage and the Married State,” -p. 561 (London, Rebman Limited); Alfred Fournier, “Syphilis and Marriage.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote750"></a><a href="#FNanchor750"><span class="label">[750]</span></a> -E. Heddaeus, “The Breeding of Healthy Human Beings,” published in the -<i>Allgemeine Medizinische Zentral-Zeitung</i>, 1901, No. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote751"></a><a href="#FNanchor751"><span class="label">[751]</span></a> -A. Wassermann and F. Plaut, “The Occurrence of Syphilitic Antibodies in -the Cerebrospinal Fluid of General Paralytics,” published in the <i>Deutsche Medizinische -Wochenschrift</i>, 1906, No. 44.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote752"></a><a href="#FNanchor752"><span class="label">[752]</span></a> -A. Blaschko, “The Influence of Syphilis upon the Duration of Life,” published -in the “Transactions of the Fourth International Congress of Medical -Examiners in Life Insurance,” pp. 95-149 (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote753"></a><a href="#FNanchor753"><span class="label">[753]</span></a> -Hans Tilesius, “Syphilis in Relation to Life Insurance,” <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 201-213.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote754"></a><a href="#FNanchor754"><span class="label">[754]</span></a> -In the great work of Senator-Kaminer (“Health and Disease in Relation to -Marriage and the Married State,” London, Rebman Limited, 1906) we find a -detailed account of the circumstances and possibilities which have here to be -considered.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote755"></a><a href="#FNanchor755"><span class="label">[755]</span></a> -Mensinga, “Incapacity for Lactation, and its Cure” (Berlin and Neuwied, -1888).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote756"></a><a href="#FNanchor756"><span class="label">[756]</span></a> -G. von Bunge, “The Increasing Incapacity of Women to Suckle their Children” -(Munich, 1903).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote757"></a><a href="#FNanchor757"><span class="label">[757]</span></a> -G. Hirth, “The Maternal Breast: its Indispensability and its Education for -the Restoration of its Primitive Forces,” published in “Ways to Love,” pp. 1-57.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote758"></a><a href="#FNanchor758"><span class="label">[758]</span></a> -Emil Abderhalden, “The Question of the Incapacity of Mothers to Suckle -their Children,” published in <i>Medizinische Klinik</i>, 1906, No. 45.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote759"></a><a href="#FNanchor759"><span class="label">[759]</span></a> -A. Hegar, “Atrophy of the Mammary Glands and the Incapacity for Lactation,” -published in the <i>Archives for Racial and Social Hygiene</i>, 1905, vol. ii., -pp. 830-844.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote760"></a><a href="#FNanchor760"><span class="label">[760]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> F. Kraus, “Blood-Relationship in Marriage and its Consequences to the -Offspring,” published in Senator-Kaminer, “Health and Disease in Relation to -Marriage and the Married State,” p. 79 (London, Rebman Limited, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote761"></a><a href="#FNanchor761"><span class="label">[761]</span></a> -Charles Darwin, “The Descent of Man,” vol. ii., pp. 354, 355 (London, 1898).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote762"></a><a href="#FNanchor762"><span class="label">[762]</span></a> -W. Schallmayer, “The Sociological Importance of the Offspring of Talented -Persons, and Psychical Inheritance,” published in the <i>Archives of Racial and -Social Biology</i>, 1905, vol. ii., pp. 36-75. <i>Cf.</i> also S. R. Steinmetz, “The Offspring of -Talented Persons,” published in the <i>Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft</i>, 1904, No. 1.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote763"></a><a href="#FNanchor763"><span class="label">[763]</span></a> -Carl Vogt, “The Ocean and the Mediterranean: Letters of Travel,” vol. ii., -pp. 203, 204 (Frankfurt-on-the-Main, 1848).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote764"></a><a href="#FNanchor764"><span class="label">[764]</span></a> -Alexander von Humboldt (“Journey in Tropical Regions,” vol. ii., p. 17) -remarks that in Europe a greatly deformed or hideous girl, if only she possesses -property, can marry, and that the children frequently inherit the malformations -of the mother; whereas among savage races there exists a natural disinclination -to such marriages—a disinclination which money is not able to overcome.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page719">[719]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXIX<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE SEXUAL LIFE IN ITS PUBLIC RELATIONSHIPS (SEXUAL -QUACKERY, ADVERTISEMENTS, AND SCANDALS)</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>One of the principal reasons which makes the eradication of -quackery for ever impossible is to be found in the fact which finds -incisive expression in the proverb ‘Die Dummen werden nicht -alle.’</i>” [“<i>Stupidity is a hardy perennial.</i>”]—<span class="smcap">Wilhelm Ebstein.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page720">[720]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXIX</h3> - -<p class="contents">Greater publicity of the sexual life in the age of commerce — Three forms of -this publicity — Sexual quackery — The relations of quackery to the sexual -life — Recent examples — The trade in sexual nostrums and other articles -of immoral use — Public puffing of sexual nostrums — Quack advertisements.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes — Matrimonial advertisements — Their -history — The two oldest matrimonial advertisements — Mercenary -marriages and marriages for position — Nominal marriages — Immoral -advertisements — Loan advertisements — Acquaintance advertisements — Friendship -advertisements — Employment advertisements — Heterosexual -and homosexual advertisements — Advertisements regarding -correspondence — Advertisements of rooms for sexual purposes — Advertisements -regarding instruction — Rendezvous and <i>postillon d’amour</i> -advertisements — <i>Poste restante</i> correspondence — Private inquiries — Advertisements -for the purpose of sexual perversions — Street handbills — Brothel -guides.</p> - -<p class="contents continued">Public scandals of a sexual character — Murders and suicides from love — Seductions, -duels, procuress trials — Orgies and the life of swindlers.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page721">[721]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXIX</h3> - -<p class="noindent">In this age of commerce, of telegraphs, and of the press, the rôle -which the sexual life plays <b>before the public eye</b> is notably greater -than it used to be. From very early times, indeed, sexual -matters formed the principal constituent of the <i>chronique -scandaleuse</i>, but it was not then possible to disseminate such -scandals by means of daily newspapers, as it is now so easy to -do. In three forms at the present day the sexual life attains -publicity: in the form of an unscrupulous <b>quackery</b>; in the -form of <b>newspaper advertisements</b> relating to the sexual life; -and in the form of <b>sexual scandals</b> diffused by means of the press. -We propose to refer briefly to the principal aspects of all -three, and we shall find that they are, for the most part, of an -unpleasant character.</p> - -<p>According to the well-known saying that hunger and love rule -the world, quackery has from its very earliest beginnings concerned -itself by preference with the provinces of disorders of digestion -and of sexual troubles; and especially in respect of the latter -have its developments been so astounding—in fact, there appears -to be nothing else which gives such instructive information regarding -the possibilities of human folly, depravity, and superstition. -When we regard the history of quackery and medical -charlatanry of all <span class="nowrap">times,<a id="FNanchor765"></a><a href="#Footnote765" class="fnanchor">[765]</a></span> -we discern beyond question the justice -of the assertion that “<b>quackery is identical with the diffusion -of sexual vice and of fornication</b>.” These relationships of -quackery to the sexual life and to sexual crime have recently -had a vivid light thrown upon them by C. -<span class="nowrap">Reissig<a id="FNanchor766"></a><a href="#Footnote766" class="fnanchor">[766]</a></span> -and C. <span class="nowrap">Alexander.<a id="FNanchor767"></a><a href="#Footnote767" class="fnanchor">[767]</a></span></p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Reissig deals more especially with the “immoral practices of many -magnetizers, lay hypnotizers, and similar individuals, who, under the -pretence of giving help to the sick, seek and find opportunity for the -gratification of <b>all kinds of immoral lusts</b>”; and he gives characteristic -examples of these practices. Police reports have shown that numerous -<i>masseuses</i> and male quacks, who commonly appear under the -high-sounding names of “professor,” “director,” “hygienologist,” -“magnetopath,” etc., and who profess to treat “secret diseases” or -“diseases of women,” are in reality concerned with <b>abortion mongering, -the production of artificial sexual excitement, and the provision<span class="pagenum" id="Page722">[722]</span> -of human material for the gratification of perverse lusts</b>. Who does -not know the ominous words, “<i>Rat und Hilfe!</i>” (“Advice and help!”)? -Under the mantle of quackery the worst kinds of immorality are practised. -Thus, Alexander (<i>op. cit.</i>, p. 48) speaks of an “ear specialist” -who, paving the way by gigantic advertisements in the local papers, -travelled from place to place, nominally in order to relieve “defects -of hearing,” but who in reality utilized his opportunities in order to -make immoral attempts upon young girls (Glatz Assizes, July 10, 1896). -The “magnetizer” <span class="nowrap">M——</span> hypnotized young girls, and then violated -them; another examined the genital organs when professing to treat -ear troubles, and carried out improper manipulations. In an article, -“Serene Highness’s Quackery,” in the <i>Aerztliche Vereinsblatt</i>, No. 418, -August, 1900, Dr. Reissig reports that “to Her Serene Highness the -Princess Maria von Rohan in Salzburg” it appears to be a sacred duty -to bear witness to the joiner (!) Kuhne, in Leipzig, under date November -9, 1889, that his sexual friction baths (!) “had proved to be of -inestimable value, and had had a wonderful effect,” and she felt -impelled “to recommend to physicians the most careful examination -and trial of this new method of cure.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The treatment of “secret -<span class="nowrap">diseases,”<a id="FNanchor768"></a><a href="#Footnote768" class="fnanchor">[768]</a></span> -in the hands of quacks, -does incredible harm; and the same is true of the uncleanly -and dangerous practices of “masseuses” and of professional -abortion-mongers. Closely connected with quackery is the -<b>trade in sexual nostrums and in other articles of immoral</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>use</b>.<a id="FNanchor769"></a><a href="#Footnote769" class="fnanchor">[769]</a></span> -This trade is occupied in the manufacture and public -recommendation of “sexual articles” of every kind: aphrodisiacs; -“protective articles”; various celebrated measures for -the relief of “sexual weakness,” infertility, pollutions, lack of -voluptuous sensation, etc. The artificial sterilization, not of -women, but of men, by means of Roentgen rays is -<span class="nowrap">recommended.<a id="FNanchor770"></a><a href="#Footnote770" class="fnanchor">[770]</a></span> -The newspapers overflow with advertisements recommending all -these articles. Beneath the aliases of “chiromancy” and -“astrology,” sexual quackery also lies concealed. It allures its -clients chiefly by means of newspaper advertisements.</p> - -<p>Newspaper advertisements for sexual purposes are not more -than 200 years old. Their oldest and most harmless form was -that of matrimonial advertisements, the first two of which appeared -on July 19, 1695, in the <i>Collection for the Improvement of<span class="pagenum" id="Page723">[723]</span> -Husbandry and Trade</i>, published by Houghton, the father of -English <span class="nowrap">advertising.<a id="FNanchor771"></a><a href="#Footnote771" class="fnanchor">[771]</a></span> -These two remarkable and historical -advertisements run as follows:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A gentleman, thirty years of age, who says that he has considerable -property, would be glad to marry a young lady with property amounting -to about £3,000. He will make a suitable settlement.</p> - -<p>A young man, twenty-five years of age, with a good business, and -whose father is prepared to give him £1,000, would be glad to make -a suitable marriage. He has been brought up by his parents as a -dissenter, and is a sober man.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>We see that from the very outset matrimonial advertisements -did not forget the <i>punctum saliens</i>, which I need not -<span class="nowrap">specify.<a id="FNanchor772"></a><a href="#Footnote772" class="fnanchor">[772]</a></span> -All, down to those of the present day, are alike. The only -difference is that, in addition to these “money marriages,” advertisements -of “nominal marriages” and also of “marriages -for position” appear freely in the papers. The majority of -matrimonial advertisements are inserted for mercenary or interested -purposes, and really belong to the category of “<b>immoral -advertisements</b>,” which conceal themselves under all possible -titles. I give a short classification of some of the commonest -immoral advertisements, and append some actual advertisements -of each kind taken from leading German and Austrian newspapers.</p> - -<p>1. <b>Loan Advertisements.</b>—In most cases a “young,” “smart” -lady begs an older gentleman for a loan, or <i>vice versa</i>, a young -man directs the same request to a “lady belonging to the best -circles.” Frequently also it is a “lady living alone,” “a young -widow,” or a “recently married woman,” who, “without the -knowledge of her husband,” and “in temporary want of money,” -seeks a “helper.” Almost invariably the need and the marriage -are fictitious. These are in most cases the advertisements of -secret prostitutes, of a similar character to the advertisements of -<i>masseuses</i>. The following advertisement must otherwise be interpreted:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>What noble-minded lady would be willing to lend, to a young, -widely-travelled engineer, the sum of 12,000 marks [£600], for six -months, on good security?</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>2. <b>Acquaintanceship Advertisements, Friendship Advertisements, -and Employment Advertisements.</b>—These may be divided into<span class="pagenum" id="Page724">[724]</span> -the two classes of heterosexual and homosexual advertisements. -Examples of the former are the following:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A young widow, twenty-seven years of age, desires friendly intercourse -with a man of position, who will assist her with word and -deed.</p> - -<p>A young stranger desires acquaintanceship (!) to relieve her of a -temporary difficulty.</p> - -<p>A merchant, a man of middle age, desires the acquaintanceship of -a good-looking lady (a slender figure preferred), for the purpose of -friendly intercourse.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The following advertisements have a more or less definite -homosexual note:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A well-placed young lady, nearing the age of thirty, desires an -honourable, trustworthy lady friend.</p> - -<p>A cultured lady of middle age desires a ladies’ club.</p> - -<p>A well-placed elderly gentleman desires friendly intercourse with a -young man.</p> - -<p>A young merchant, between twenty and thirty years of age, desires -friendly intercourse with a young man of good family.</p> - -<p>A young lady, a stranger to the town, desires a lady friend; apply -by letter to “Lesbos” at the office of this -<span class="nowrap">paper.<a id="FNanchor773"></a><a href="#Footnote773" class="fnanchor">[773]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>A newspaper, now defunct, which formerly appeared in Munich, -characterized by homosexual “psychologico-erosophical” tendencies, -entitled <i>Der Seelenforscher</i> (edited by August Fleischmann), -appears to have laid itself open to such advertisements. -In No. 11 of the second year of issue, November, 1903, I find -the following distinctive advertisements:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A young vigorous (!) man, a Swiss, twenty-four years of age, well -recommended, desires a situation with a gentleman living alone.</p> - -<p>A young man, twenty years of age, of agreeable appearance, with an -honourable and ideal mind, desires a position as correspondent or -companion in the house of a well-to-do, even if elderly, gentleman.</p> - -<p>A wealthy, talented uranian young man desires the patronage of a -noble well-to-do urning.</p> - -<p>A good, affectionate, and bright young man, who at the present time -is in an official position, desires to find a <b>well-to-do, kind-hearted, and -lonely gentleman</b>, to whom he could be a true life-companion, and to -whom, until the end of his life, he would give true affection. He -would faithfully fulfil all his -<span class="nowrap">duties.<a id="FNanchor774"></a><a href="#Footnote774" class="fnanchor">[774]</a></span></p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The numerous advertisements, also, in which young girls and -women, or widows, desire “positions” as housekeepers, companions,<span class="pagenum" id="Page725">[725]</span> -etc., in the houses of “well-to-do” gentlemen “living -alone” have, as a rule, an immoral basis.</p> - -<p>3. <b>Advertisements regarding Correspondence.</b>—These also form -a permanent constituent of the advertisements of the daily -papers, and serve in part the aims of prostitution or of assignations -for sexual intercourse, but in part really aim at an exchange of -more or less erotic letters, as is obviously the case in respect of -the following advertisements:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>Young cultured man desires a stimulating (!) correspondence with -a young lady.</p> - -<p>Young lady desires to enter into correspondence with a lady of good -position, with similar ideas.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>4. <b>Advertisements of Rooms.</b>—Among these advertisements, -we find that of the “convenient room” or the room “with a -separate entrance”—the “storm-free diggings” of the student. -Such rooms are usually offered to men; women must seek them -for themselves, as in the following advertisement:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A lady artist desires a well-furnished convenient room, with bath-room -and piano, as an only tenant.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The advertisements regarding rooms to be let “during the -day” mostly refer to opportunities for fornication (“houses of -accommodation”).</p> - -<p>5. <b>Pseudo-Educational Advertisements.</b>—Here also there is a -form of advertisement which enables us without difficulty to -recognize their true purpose—for example:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A young Englishwoman gives stimulating instruction.</p> - -<p><b>Jeune</b> Française, <b>gaie</b> (!), bien recomm. qui enseigne de méthode -facile et rapide, donne des léçons.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Very frequent are announcements of sadistic or masochistic -“instruction,” in which the “energy” or “imposing appearance” -of the instructor or instructress is emphasized, or in which the -word “discipline” is displayed in a significance which cannot be -misunderstood.</p> - -<p>6. <b>Rendezvous and Postilion d’Amour Advertisements.</b>—These -subserve the appointment of lovers, often adulterous lovers; -but also the opening up of acquaintanceship. Examples:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>Veronika.</b></p> - -<p>To-day unfortunately prevented, therefore 21st.</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>“Wireless Telegraphy.”</b></p> - -<p>Best thanks for dear letter. Drive to-day. A thousand kisses.—L.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page726">[726]</span></p> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>“Good Report.”</b></p> - -<p>A letter will be found addressed to “Sophie G.,” post restante, -Vienna, I/1, principal post-office.</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>M.S.A.</b></p> - -<p>To-day, 4. Please bring news. Most intimate.—K. D. D.</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>A. 15.</b></p> - -<p>Je n’oublie pas et j’espère.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Very frequent also are requests from male advertisers, addressed -to ladies they have chanced to meet in the railway, electric -tram, etc., asking where the latter may live. These advertisements -give a description of the appearance, costume, time, and -place of the first meeting, and beg the lady to give her address -“in confidence,” or to come to some specified place of meeting. -A very large number of <b>letters addressed post restante</b> are of an -erotic nature, and belong to this category.</p> - -<p>7. <b>Private Inquiries.</b>—Under this heading persons advertise -in the newspapers that for an honorarium (usually a very high -one) they will undertake to watch secretly any desired person—and -almost invariably such watching relates to the sexual life -and activity of the person under observation; when employed, -they use all the methods of the most unscrupulous detective. -These individuals play a principal part in divorce proceedings, -and in conjugal quarrel based upon jealousy; they are a -cancer of our <span class="nowrap">time<a id="FNanchor775"></a><a href="#Footnote775" class="fnanchor">[775]</a></span> -which cannot be too energetically suppressed. -A detective advertisement of this character is the following:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>Private Inquiry.</b></p> - -<p>Confidential! Enlightening! Unfailing! Truthful! Universal! -Extraordinarily satisfactory conjugal inquiries; mode of life, family -relationships, liaisons, peculiarities of character, occupations, present -condition, past misconduct, future prospects, state of property, secret -intercourse, etc., etc.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>8. <b>Advertisements relating to Sexual Perversions.</b>—We have -already referred to homosexual advertisements. An even -more important part is played by <b>sadistic</b> and <b>masochistic</b> -advertisements, which usually appear under the cloak of<span class="pagenum" id="Page727">[727]</span> -“massage,” “instruction,” or of an “energetic” person. -Examples:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><b>Masoch.</b> Who is interested in this matter? Address “Kismet,” -office of this paper.</p> - -<p>Widow of noble birth, middle-aged, <b>energetic</b>, desires position in -the house of a gentleman of standing, as reader, or in some other -capacity.</p> - -<p>Cabinet de massage, par dame diplômée, hydrothérapie. Mme. D., -82, Rue Blanche.</p> - -<p>Massage suédois, par dame diplômée, tous les jours de 10 à 8 heures.</p> - -<p>Madame Martinet, leçons de maintien....</p> - -<p>Monsieur dés. gouvernante gr. et forte, 40 a. <b>sévère</b> pour educ. -enfant diffic. A. B. p.r. Amiens.</p> - -<p><b>Energetic</b> distinguished lady, in temporary need, wishes to receive -a considerable loan, but will meet only the actual lender.</p> - -<p>Severin is seeking his Wanda!</p> - -<p>A young man begs 30 marks from a lady. “Sacher Masoch,” Post -Office, Köpenickerstrasse.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>Even fetichistic advertisements sometimes appear, such as the -following, from a shoe fetichist:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>A young man of means buys for his private collection elegant shoes, -which have been worn by leading actresses, or by ladies of high rank.</p> - -</div> - -<p>9. <b>Handbills.</b>—In large towns these are distributed by persons -standing at the street corners, and usually relate to restaurants -with women attendants. One example will suffice:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p class="center highline2"><b>The Restaurant of the Good-Natured Saxon Girl.</b></p> - -<p>The attendants at this restaurant are young and pretty girls from -Saxony; Miss Elly waits at the bar. Piano-playing and singing. -Your kind patronage is requested by <b>The Young Hostess</b>.</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>“Chiromantists,” magnetopaths, and other charlatans, advertise -themselves by means of street handbills. In the Latin countries, -and more especially in Paris, true “<b>brothel guides</b>” stand at the -street corners, and conduct the passers-by to improper dramatic -representations, or provide for them children for fornicatory -purpose, or invite them to homosexual intercourse, etc.</p> - -<p>The third form under which the sexual life makes a public -appearance is that of the great scandals and sensational occurrences -with a sexual background, which are discussed by the -press. I allude here, without attempting completeness, to -<b>murders</b> and <b>suicides</b> arising from jealousy, from rejected love, -or from love unsuccessful for some other reason—occurrences -which afford sufficient proof that individual <b>falling in love</b> in<span class="pagenum" id="Page728">[728]</span> -our own time is just as violent and passionate as it was formerly; -further, to <b>abduction</b> and <b>seduction</b>; to <b>divorce scandals</b> and -<b>divorce proceedings</b>; in general, to all <b>law-court proceedings -relating to sexual offences</b>; to <b>duels</b> dependent upon erotic -motives; to <b>family tragedies</b> upon a similar basis; to the great -<b>procuress trials</b>; to the discovery of <b>secret sexual clubs</b> and of -<b>erotic orgies</b>; to <b>revelations from nunneries and from secular institutions</b>; -to the exploits of <b>swindlers</b>, who very frequently make -use of sexual passion in others to assist them in their pursuit -of plunder, etc. Examples of all these varieties of scandals -and sensational occurrences are found day by day in the newspapers. -Very frequently, on account of the very nature of sexual -psychology, they exercise a suggestive influence, so that we often -hear of similar occurrences at brief intervals. If we assume -the existence of psychical contagion, there is no doubt that these -sensational newspaper reports play a far greater part therein -than the <b>whole</b> of the so-called erotic literature.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote765"></a><a href="#FNanchor765"><span class="label">[765]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the valuable historical and critical monograph of Professor Wilhelm -Ebstein, “Charlatanry and Quackery in the German Empire” (Stuttgart, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote766"></a><a href="#FNanchor766"><span class="label">[766]</span></a> -C. Reissig, “Medical Science and Quackery,” p. 114 <i>et seq.</i> (Leipzig, 1900).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote767"></a><a href="#FNanchor767"><span class="label">[767]</span></a> -C. Alexander, “The True and the False Healing Art,” pp. 46-49 (Berlin, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote768"></a><a href="#FNanchor768"><span class="label">[768]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> C. Alexander, “Venereal Diseases and Quackery,” published in the -“Reports of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases,” -1902-1903, vol. i., Nos. 6 and 7; Hennig, “Venereal Diseases and Quackery,” -<i>op. cit.</i>, No. 7; “Petition of the German Society for the Suppression of Venereal -Diseases to the German Imperial Chancellor, regarding the Injury done to -Venereal Patients by Quacks,” <i>op. cit.</i>, No. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote769"></a><a href="#FNanchor769"><span class="label">[769]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the work of H. Beta, which is still of value in relation to present conditions, -“The Trade in Sexual Nostrums and Other Articles of Immoral Use, -as advertised in the Daily Press” (Berlin, 1872), at which early date we find -mention of the “hygienologist,” Jakobi, the Nestor of the Berlin quacks.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote770"></a><a href="#FNanchor770"><span class="label">[770]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> W. Ebstein, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 46.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote771"></a><a href="#FNanchor771"><span class="label">[771]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> the complete history of matrimonial advertisements which is given in -my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. i., pp. 140-159 (Charlottenburg, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote772"></a><a href="#FNanchor772"><span class="label">[772]</span></a> -“Proputty, proputty, proputty—that’s what I ’ears -’em saäy.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote773"></a><a href="#FNanchor773"><span class="label">[773]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Paul Näcke, “Newspaper Advertisements by Female Homosexuals,” -published in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, edited by Hans -Gross, 1902, vol. x., pp. 225-229 (taken from Munich newspapers).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote774"></a><a href="#FNanchor774"><span class="label">[774]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Paul Näcke, “Supply of and Demand for Homosexuals in the Newspapers,” -published in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology</i>, 1902, vol. viii., -pp. 319-350.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote775"></a><a href="#FNanchor775"><span class="label">[775]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> also the account of these detectives given in the essay “The Love-Market,” -published in “Roland von Berlin,” No. 45, of November 8, 1906. In -this case, a jealous young woman offered 1,500 marks (£75) in order to have her -husband “watched” by such a detective.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page729">[729]</span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXX<br /> -<span class="chapname">PORNOGRAPHIC LITERATURE AND ART</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Wer will das Höchste aus Wollust machen, der krönt ein Schwein -in wüster Lache.</i>” [“<i>He who devotes his talents to the glorification -of lust is like one who crowns a pig in the midst of a dismal -swamp.</i>”]—<span class="smcap">Hans Burgkmair.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page730">[730]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXX</h3> - -<p class="contents">Distinction between pornography and eroticism — An old medical thesis concerning -obscene books, dating from the year 1688 — Definition of obscenity -in this thesis — Modern definition of an obscene book — Treatment of purely -sexual relationships from the artistic and scientific standpoints respectively — Summary -of the general tendency — Morality-fanaticism and medical -authorship — The artistic treatment of sexual matters — Humorous mode of -treatment — The erotic in caricature — The mystic-satanic conception of the -sexual — The importance of the individuality and the age of the reader or -onlooker — Danger of Bible-reading for children — A remark of John Milton -upon this subject — Importance of the standard of the time, and of contemporary -moral ideas, in our judgment of an erotic work — Example of the works -of Nicolas Chorier and of the Marquis de Sade — Observation regarding the -recent German translations of pornographic works — Comparison of obscene -books with natural poisons — Recent obscene literature — Remarkable fondness -of great artists and poets for the pornographic-erotic element — French -celebrities as pornographists (Voltaire, Mirabeau, de Musset, -Gautier, Droz, etc.) — Goethe and Schopenhauer as erotic writers — Schiller’s -and Goethe’s fondness for French erotic writings — Occupation of women -with pornographic literature — Obscene pictures by great painters, from -Lucas Cranach to the present time — Pornographic garbage literature and -garbage art — Origin of these — Dangers of hawkers’ literature — Futility of -the efforts of Purity Societies — Historical examples of this — The true -means to render pornography harmless.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page731">[731]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXX</h3> - -<p class="noindent">What is an obscene, pornographic book or picture? In order to -obtain an accurate and objective definition of this idea, we must -always keep clearly before our minds the distinction between -“<b>pornography</b>” and “<b>eroticism</b>.” The confusion between these -two ideas explains the great conflict of opinion on the part of -expert witnesses in connexion with the question whether any -specified book or picture is to be regarded as “immoral” or -“indecent.”</p> - -<p>The obscene differs <i>toto cœlo</i> from the erotic. In my own -possession is a rare work which is probably the first monograph -regarding obscene books. It dates from the year 1688, and is -the thesis of a Leipzig <span class="nowrap">doctor.<a id="FNanchor776"></a><a href="#Footnote776" class="fnanchor">[776]</a></span> -At that time it was still possible -to compose <b>academic</b> essays upon such topics. To-day this -would only be possible in the legal faculty and from the criminal -standpoint. In respect of the unprejudiced scientific and historical -consideration of pornography, we have experienced a -notable retrogression, and at the present day a certain degree of -courage is needed to make these things an object of scientific -study, to consider in an unprejudiced and objective manner -these peculiar outgrowths of the human soul.</p> - -<p>In the above-mentioned essay the learned writer gives, on -p. 5, a definition of the obscene, which shows that he had not -thoroughly differentiated it from the erotic, but confused the -two ideas under the same term. In his view, obscene writings -are “all such writings whose authors use distinctly improper -language, and speak plainly about the sexual organs, or describe -the shameless acts of voluptuous and impure human beings, in -such words that chaste and tender ears would shudder to hear -them.”</p> - -<p>But such improper descriptions might occur in a work without -its being possible to designate this as obscene. <b>A book can -justly be called obscene only when it has been composed simply, -solely, and exclusively for the purpose of producing sexual excitement</b>—when -its contents aim at inducing in its readers a condition -of coarse and brutish sensuality.</p> - -<p>This definition clearly excludes all those literary products -which, notwithstanding the existence of isolated erotic, or<span class="pagenum" id="Page732">[732]</span> -even obscene, passages, <b>are yet composed for purposes radically -different from that above described</b>—it excludes, for example, -artistic, religious, and scientific works (the history of civilization, -poetry, belles-lettres, medicine, folk-lore, etc.).</p> - -<p>The question, namely, whether <b>simple sexual relationships</b> can -properly be made the object of <b>artistic</b> or <b>scientific</b> representation, -may be answered with an unconditional affirmative, if we presuppose -a purely artistic or scientific critical representation and -consideration of erotic objects; that is to say, in the work of -art, or the scientific work, as the case may be, the purely sexual -must completely disappear behind the higher artistic or scientific -conception. This is possible only when that which is -represented is <b>completely devoid of actuality</b>; when time and -place are entirely ignored, so that the object is regarded rather -from its <b>general human</b> aspect; and when, further, in the artistic -representation of the purely sexual we find expression also, on -the part of the artist, of a conception enlightening and to a degree -<b>overcoming</b> the purely physical; or when, finally, on the part -of the man of science, we recognize a critical point of view, by -means of which the <b>causal</b> relationships of the sexual find -expression.</p> - -<p>The <b>general tendency</b> is determinative, not the shocking individual -detail. I need not waste any more words upon the -importance of medical, ethnological, psychological, and historical -works upon the sexual <span class="nowrap">life.<a id="FNanchor777"></a><a href="#Footnote777" class="fnanchor">[777]</a></span> -This fact is, fortunately, -now fully recognized even by the greatest morality fanatics, and -it would hardly now be possible in Germany that a law-court—as -recently in <span class="nowrap">Belgium<a id="FNanchor778"></a><a href="#Footnote778" class="fnanchor">[778]</a></span>—should -witness proceedings against a -medical undertaking on account of pornographic (!) -<span class="nowrap">illustrations.<a id="FNanchor779"></a><a href="#Footnote779" class="fnanchor">[779]</a></span></p> - -<p>The same is true of the artistic consideration of sexual matters. -For example, how readily everything sexual lends itself to the -<b>humorous</b> point of view! How short here is the step from the -sublime to the ridiculous! In a copy which lies before me of -Fr. Th. Vischers’ first work, “The Sublime and the Ridiculous” -(Stuttgart, 1837), which was once in the possession of a friend of -Goethe, the Driburg physician, Anton Theobald Brück, we find<span class="pagenum" id="Page733">[733]</span> -on p. 203, in his handwriting, the apt marginal note: “Wit gilds -the nickel of the obscene.” Sexual matters actually provoke -humour. This fact was enunciated by Schopenhauer, and was -ascribed by him to the profound earnestness which underlies the -sexual (“Welt als Wille und Vorstellung,” i., 330). For this -reason, as Eduard <span class="nowrap">Fuchs<a id="FNanchor780"></a><a href="#Footnote780" class="fnanchor">[780]</a></span> -rightly insists, the majority of all -erotic creations are of the nature of caricatures. The most -brilliant advocate of this humorous view of sexual matters is -the brilliant English artist Thomas Rowlandson, whose works, -both in England and in Germany, have long been kept under -lock and key.</p> - -<p>The <b>mystic-satanic</b> element in the sexual also stimulates -artistic representations, and in the works of Baudelaire, Barbey -d’Aurevilly, Félicien Rops, Aubrey Beardsley, Toulouse Lautrec, -etc., we see that the “perverse” also is thoroughly capable of -erotic representation. But even pure obscenity, without any -underlying idea—as, for example, we see it to-day in the obscene -drawings of Carracci—may have the effect of a simple artistic -product, if the taste of the onlooker is so far matured that the -purely sexual can recede completely behind the artistic conception. -We must, generally speaking, not fail to take into account the -individuality and the age of the spectator or reader. For <b>children</b> -and <b>immature</b> persons, even works that are obviously <b>not obscene</b>, -such as artistic, religious, and scientific literature, may, in certain -circumstances, be dangerous—works which adults regard and -judge in the spirit of their own time, as, for example, the <b>Bible</b> -and the writings of the <b>Fathers of the Church</b>. John Milton, who -was certainly not lacking in piety, wrote: “The Bible often -relates <b>blasphemies</b> in no very delicate manner; it describes the -<b>fleshly lusts of vicious men</b> not without -<span class="nowrap">elegance.”<a id="FNanchor781"></a><a href="#Footnote781" class="fnanchor">[781]</a></span> <b>Books -which are to be read by children</b> cannot be chosen too carefully, -for a very large proportion also of the literature which is not, -properly speaking, obscene, but which deals with sexual matters, -has <b>upon the childish imagination</b> an effect equivalent to that of -true pornography upon the adult.</p> - -<p>In passing judgment on an erotic work, we must, finally, take -into consideration the <b>standard of the epoch</b> to which the work -belongs; we must bear in mind the nature of the <b>contemporary -moral ideas</b>. Much which to us to-day appears obscene was not<span class="pagenum" id="Page734">[734]</span> -so in the middle ages. On the other hand, we must not excuse -everything on this plea, for our forefathers were also familiar -with pornographic and utterly obscene books. Works such as -those of the Marquis de Sade or of Nicolas Chorier (“Gespräche -der Aloysia Sigaea”) have not only an importance in the history -of civilization: they also have an interest for anthropologists -and medical men. They constitute remarkable documents of -the nature and mode of manifestation of sexual perversities in -earlier times. Moreover, all pornographic writings afford us valuable -assistance in our study of the genesis of sexual perversions. -But while we admit the importance of such writings—for example, -those of de Sade—to learned men and bibliophiles, we cannot -condemn in sufficiently strong terms the insane undertaking of -translating de Sade’s books in our own day. This is simply -pornology; for all those who, as medical men, psychologists, -or historians of civilization, are occupied with pornographic -literature, are—or, at any rate, should be—competent to read -these authors in the original <span class="nowrap">tongue.<a id="FNanchor782"></a><a href="#Footnote782" class="fnanchor">[782]</a></span> -I feel therefore that the -mass of recently published German translations of the pornographic -writings of John Cleland, Mirabeau, Nerciat, de Sade, -of the “Antijustine” of Rétif de la Bretonne, of the “Portier -des Chartreux,” of Alfred de Musset’s “Gamiani,” etc., can -only be described as pornography, although I must admit that -the original editions are often inaccessible to the scientific student -interested in the matter, who in such cases must, <i>faute de mieux</i>, -content himself with translations.</p> - -<p>These obscene writings may be compared with <b>natural poisons, -which must also be carefully studied</b>, but which can be entrusted -<b>only to those</b> who are fully acquainted with their dangerous -effects, who know how to control and counteract these effects, -and who regard them as an object of natural research by means -of which they will be enabled to obtain an understanding of -other phenomena.</p> - -<p>The pornographic element of literature and -<span class="nowrap">art<a id="FNanchor783"></a><a href="#Footnote783" class="fnanchor">[783]</a></span> -has an ancient<span class="pagenum" id="Page735">[735]</span> -history. In Greece, Rome, and Egypt, but more especially in -India, Japan, and China, there existed an extensive obscene -literature. In Europe the <b>French</b>, <b>Italian</b>, and <b>English</b> obscene -literature occupies the first place as regards comprehensiveness -and wide diffusion. Exceptionally dangerous in their effect are -French pornographic writings, because their mode of expression -is so elegant, whereas the English obscene books, with the single -exception of Cleland’s “Fanny Hill,” are positively deterrent, -on account of the coarse phraseology employed in them. The -German writings in this department are not much better -than the English, and consist to a large extent of bad translations -of foreign pornographic works—if we except a few older -writings, which are repeatedly reissued, such as the “Denkwürdigkeiten -des Herrn von H.,” by Schilling, or the “Memoiren -einer Sängerin,” the first part of which is ascribed to the -celebrated Wilhelmine Schröder-Devrient. Speaking generally, -it is a remarkable phenomenon (and one which is in flat -contradiction to the assertion so frequently made that pornography -and true art cannot possibly be associated) that so -many spirits of the first rank, great artists either in literature -or plastic art, have enriched pornography themselves by works -of their own, or, failing this, have at least been notorious lovers -of pornography. This fact was clearly manifested at the time -of the Italian renascence, but it can be traced down to the present -day. Men like Voltaire (“La Pucelle d’Orléans”), Mirabeau -(“L’Éducation de Laure,” “Ma Conversion,” etc.), Alfred -de Musset (“Gamiani”), Guy de Maupassant (“Les Cousines -de la Colonelle”), Théophile Gautier (“Lettre à la Présidente”), -and Gustave Droz (“Un Été à la Campagne”), have written -indubitably pornographic books. But the heroes of our own -German literature have not been free from such tendencies. -Goethe not only wrote the “Tagebuch,” but composed other (<b>still -completely unknown</b>) erotica, which, by command of the Grand -Duchess Sophie, were sealed and hidden -<span class="nowrap">away.<a id="FNanchor784"></a><a href="#Footnote784" class="fnanchor">[784]</a></span> -Schopenhauer,<a id="FNanchor785"></a><a href="#Footnote785" class="fnanchor">[785]</a><span class="pagenum" id="Page736">[736]</span> -who said to Frauenstädt that a philosopher must be active, -“not only with his head, but also with his genital organs,” -was a lover of pornography, even of a skatological character, and -was fond of telling “bawdy stories which will not bear repetition”—for -example, he would enumerate the different kinds of -kissing, describe the varieties of the sexual impulse, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor786"></a><a href="#Footnote786" class="fnanchor">[786]</a></span> Schiller -and Goethe enjoyed reading Diderot’s “The Nun” (“La Religieuse”) -and his “Bijoux Indiscrets,” Rétif’s “Monsieur -Nicolas,” and the “Liaisons Dangereuses” of Choderlos de -Laclos, books which would nowadays be suppressed as “immoral.” -Lichtenberg also was a very zealous reader, and a -connoisseur, not only of erotic, but also of pornographic literature. -In his letters he alludes to reading such pornographic -works as Cleland’s “Woman of Pleasure” (“Letters,” edition -Leitzmann and Schüddekopf, vol. ii., p. 187) and “Lyndamine,” -etc. Talented women of that period also read pornographic -works. Pauline Wiesel, the beloved of Prince Louis Ferdinand -of Prussia, greatly admired Mirabeau’s obscene writings, as we -learn from a letter of Friedrich Gentz, in which the latter decries -them as “cold libertinage,” and recommends to his friend similar -products of Voltaire, Crébillon, and -<span class="nowrap">Grécourt.<a id="FNanchor787"></a><a href="#Footnote787" class="fnanchor">[787]</a></span></p> - -<p>These facts do not excuse pornography, but they refute the -assertion that pornography and true artistic perception are incompatible. -As Schopenhauer truly says, many contrasts can -exist side by side in the same human being. This is even more -clearly manifest in pictorial art. Anyone who turns over the -leaves of Eduard Fuchs’ book upon the erotic element in caricature -will learn that the greatest painters have occasionally -painted deliberately <b>improper, obscene</b> pictures. I need mention -only the names of Lucas Cranach, Annibale Carracci, H. S. Beham, -Rembrandt, G. Aldegrever, Adrian van Ostade, Watteau, -Boucher, Fragonard, Vivan-Denon, Gillray, Lawrence, Rowlandson, -Heinrich Ramberg, Wilhelm von Kaulbach, Schadow, -Otto Greiner, Willette, Kubin, Julius -<span class="nowrap">Pascin,<a id="FNanchor788"></a><a href="#Footnote788" class="fnanchor">[788]</a></span> Beardsley, -<span class="nowrap">etc.<a id="FNanchor789"></a><a href="#Footnote789" class="fnanchor">[789]</a></span></p> - -<p>Side by side with these higher pornographic works there exists -also a lower kind—obscene garbage writings and pornographic<span class="pagenum" id="Page737">[737]</span> -pictures of the worst possible kind, such as picture postcards, -“act-photographs,” etc., in which all possible sexual perversities -are represented, either in printed matter or by pictures (masturbation, -<i>poses lubriques</i>, representations of nude portions of -the body, copralagnistic and urolagnistic acts, bestiality, sadism, -masochism, pæderasty, incest, fornicatory acts with children, -orgies, obscene paraphrases of proverbs, rape, etc.). Kemmer -(<i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 31-45) gives a detailed account of the sale of these -obscenities, and of the way in which they are advertised in -catalogues, etc. They are manufactured in France, Germany, -Belgium, and Spain (especially in Barcelona). The dangerous -character of these articles is indisputable; they have a suggestive -influence, and stimulate those who look at them to imitative -acts. They may thus directly give rise to sexual -<span class="nowrap">perversities.<a id="FNanchor790"></a><a href="#Footnote790" class="fnanchor">[790]</a></span> -But they are not so dangerous as the true <b>hawkers’</b> -<span class="nowrap"><b>literature</b><a id="FNanchor791"></a><a href="#Footnote791" class="fnanchor">[791]</a></span> -and <b>popular garbage writings</b> about “secret sins.” -These inflame the imagination, and thus lead to crime and -sexual infamies. This is an old experience. In the year 1901, -at the trial of the boy murderers Thärigen and Kroft (<i>Vossische -Zeitung</i>, No. 161, April 5, 1901), the two murderers confessed -that they had been incited to the commission of crime by backstairs -romances, and by tales of Indians and robbers. The same -cause was alleged, in December, 1906, in Kottbus, by a boy -fourteen years of age, who was accused of murder.</p> - -<p>How are we to counteract the moral harm done by such literature? -I consider all the efforts of societies for the suppression -of immorality to be illusory and two-edged, for they <b>always fail</b> -to attain their end; and in addition, unfortunately—a matter of -which there is no doubt—they endanger the freedom of art and -<span class="nowrap">science.<a id="FNanchor792"></a><a href="#Footnote792" class="fnanchor">[792]</a></span> -All measures calculated to keep away from children<span class="pagenum" id="Page738">[738]</span> -and immature persons books which might serve to give rise -to sexual stimulation are worthy of support; and it must be -remembered that <b>for children and immature persons scientific -books, religious writings—as, for example, the unexpurgated Bible—and -also illustrated comic papers, etc., may be dangerous</b>. But, -for the most part, all prohibitions, and the whole campaign against -immorality, <b>serve only to favour pornography</b>. The stricter the -measures taken against it, <b>the wider becomes its diffusion</b>. This is -a <b>very old experience</b>, an incontrovertible fact. Tacitus (“Ann.,” -XIV., c. 50) rightly explained this peculiar phenomenon: “<i>Libros -exuri jussit</i>, <b>conquisitos lectitatosque, donec cum periculo parabantur</b>: -<i>mox licentia habendi oblivionem attulit</i>” (“He issued a -decree that the books were to be burned; <b>but as long as it was -dangerous to publish them they were in great request, and were -eagerly read</b>: whereas as soon as people were permitted to possess -them they passed into oblivion”). The pornographic books -which during the last five hundred years have been burned by -the public executioner, which have been confiscated, and which -have been repeatedly destroyed to the last copy, the obscene -engravings of which the plates have been destroyed—have all -these disappeared from the surface of the earth, have all these -confiscations and <span class="nowrap">condemnations<a id="FNanchor793"></a><a href="#Footnote793" class="fnanchor">[793]</a></span> -of <i>livres défendus</i> been of any -use whatever? No. All the pornographic writings, confiscated -and destroyed a thousand times over, <b>reappear again and again</b>; -indeed, they become more numerous the more the attempt is -made to suppress them. The campaign against them has always -been a campaign against a hydra, a labour of the Danaïdes,<span class="pagenum" id="Page739">[739]</span> -which has no object, and only entails the disadvantage that, in -the general zeal to put an end to immoral literature, scientific -and artistic interests are most seriously endangered. Happily, -this campaign is to-day less vigorous than it was of yore. In -proportion to the population, immoral literature in Germany was -before 1870 far more widely diffused than it is at the present -day. During the sixth and seventh decades of the nineteenth -century it flourished more luxuriantly; even during the time of -the war of liberation numerous original obscene books were -printed in Germany. To-day the interest in social, scientific, -technical, and philosophic questions, and in sport, has become -so great, and the interest in sexual questions has become so much -<b>more profound</b>, that an overgrowth of pornography is no longer -to be feared. From these facts we recognize at once <b>the only -way</b>, and <b>the right way</b>, which we must follow in order to paralyze -the evil influences of pornography. This is to take a proper -care for <b>genuine popular culture, to increase educational opportunities</b>, -and to <b>reduce the price of books</b>. A single undertaking -such as that of A. Reimann, who, in his <i>Deutsche Bücherei</i>, -publishes for threepence a volume a collection of choice literature, -containing not only the best fiction, but also popularly -written scientific works from the pens of leading men of science -and essayists—such an enterprise is far more effective in the -suppression of garbage literature than all the Unions for the -Promotion of Morality.</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Supplementary Note to Chapter XXX.</span>—In connexion with the questions -discussed in this chapter, the reader may profitably consult the recently published -book of Willy Schindler (written, however, from an unduly subjective standpoint), -“The Erotic Element in Literature and Art” (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -<p>[English readers interested in the question of the dangers of pornographic -literature and art in relation to that “liberty of unlicensed printing” which is -so essential to the welfare of the modern social democratic State, should read -the thoughtful and luminous discussion of the topic by H. G. Wells, in one of the -later chapters of his admirable “Mankind in the Making.”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span>]</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote776"></a><a href="#FNanchor776"><span class="label">[776]</span></a> -Johannes David Schreber (of Meissen), “De libris obscoenis” (Leipzig, 1688, -quarto).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote777"></a><a href="#FNanchor777"><span class="label">[777]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Iwan Bloch, “The Lex Heinze and Medical Authorship,” published in -<i>Die Medizinsche Woche</i>, No. 9, March 12, 1900.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote778"></a><a href="#FNanchor778"><span class="label">[778]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, regarding this matter, the <i>Aerztlicher Zentral-Anzeiger</i>, No. 24, June 10, -1901.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote779"></a><a href="#FNanchor779"><span class="label">[779]</span></a> -Unfortunately, I was mistaken in this optimistic assumption. In the -<i>Journal of the German Book Trade</i>, No. 77, April 3, 1906, I find among the -list of confiscated works “Means for the Prevention of Conception”—a separate -impression of the <i>Deutsche Medizinische Presse</i>, Berlin, No. 7, April 5, 1899. -By the decision of one of the Berlin courts the further issue of this work, and the -further use of the stereotype forms from which it was printed, were forbidden.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote780"></a><a href="#FNanchor780"><span class="label">[780]</span></a> -Eduard Fuchs, “The Erotic Element in Caricature,” p. 10 (Berlin, 1904), -<i>Cf.</i> also Paul Leppin, “The Ludicrous in the Erotic,” published in <i>Das -Blaubuch</i>, edited by Ilgenstein and Kalthoff, No 4, February 1, 1906, pp. 149-155.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote781"></a><a href="#FNanchor781"><span class="label">[781]</span></a> -John Milton’s “Areopagitica.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote782"></a><a href="#FNanchor782"><span class="label">[782]</span></a> -An exception must be made of the work of Aretino, which in the Italian -original is extremely difficult to understand. I, therefore, regard the masterly -translation published by the Insel-Verlag as a justifiable undertaking.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote783"></a><a href="#FNanchor783"><span class="label">[783]</span></a> -To those desirous of obtaining information regarding modern pornography, -I can recommend, above all, the work of Ludwig Kemmer, based upon official -material, “Die graphische Reklame der Prostitution,” Munich, 1906. <i>Cf.</i> also -Heinrich Stümcke, “The Immoral Literature of the Present Day,” published in -“<i>Zwischen den Garben</i>,” pp. 100-107 (Leipzig, 1899); same author, “Literary Sins -and Affairs of the Heart,” pp. 30-34 (Berlin, 1894); Sebastian Brant, “Prostitution -as displayed in the Great Art Exhibition of Berlin, 1895” (second edition, -Berlin, 1895). Consult also the chapter concerning erotic literature and art in -my “Recent Researches regarding the Marquis de Sade,” 1904 (pp. 237-272), -and my “Sexual Life in England,” vol. iii., pp. 235-473.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote784"></a><a href="#FNanchor784"><span class="label">[784]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> G. Hirth, “Ways to Love,” p. 352. This fact has been confirmed to -me by Herr F. von Biedermann. When Frauenstädt once said to Schopenhauer -that Goethe, when away from the Court, gladly made use of coarse expressions, -Schopenhauer replied: “Yes, many contrasts can exist side by side in the same -human being,” and he confirmed the fact from his own experience that Goethe -was fond of gross phrases. <i>Cf.</i> Sohopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” -edited by E. Grisebach, p. 40 (Berlin, 1902). Certain “Secret Epigrams -of Goethe” have recently been privately printed (forty copies only were issued). -Many similar erotic poems of Goethe’s are still carefully preserved in Goethe-Archives, -and withheld from publication.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote785"></a><a href="#FNanchor785"><span class="label">[785]</span></a> -“Arthur Schopenhauer,” by E. O. Lindner, and “Memorabilia, Letters, -and Posthumous Pieces,” edited by Julius Frauenstädt, p. 270 (Berlin, 1862).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote786"></a><a href="#FNanchor786"><span class="label">[786]</span></a> -Schopenhauer’s “Gespräche und Selbstgespräche,” pp. 42, 53, 106.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote787"></a><a href="#FNanchor787"><span class="label">[787]</span></a> -Rudolf von Gottschall, “The German National Literature of the Nineteenth -Century,” vol. i., p. 255 (fifth edition, Breslau, 1881).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote788"></a><a href="#FNanchor788"><span class="label">[788]</span></a> -Julius Pascin. Regarding this painter of the perverse, who has recently -become more widely known, see Max Ludwig, “Erregungen und Beruhigungen,” -published in <i>Welt am Montag</i>, December, 21, 1906.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote789"></a><a href="#FNanchor789"><span class="label">[789]</span></a> -The name of Hokusai may well be added to this list. There exists a series -of outline drawings by this great Japanese artist, in which the beauty of the -draughtmanship is only equalled by the ingenuity with which sexual perversions -are depicted.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote790"></a><a href="#FNanchor790"><span class="label">[790]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i>, regarding this matter, my “Contributions to the Etiology of Psychopathia -Sexualis,” vol. i., pp. 194-200.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote791"></a><a href="#FNanchor791"><span class="label">[791]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> Paul Dehn, “Modern Hawkers’ Literature” (Stuttgart, 1894); “The -Repression of Garbage Literature,” published in the <i>Nationalzeitung</i>, No. 683, -December 11, 1906; Johannes Liebert, “Das Indianerbuch und die Backfischerzählung,” -published in <i>Der Zeitgeist</i>, No. 51, of December 17, 1906.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote792"></a><a href="#FNanchor792"><span class="label">[792]</span></a> -The literature dealing with the campaign against pornography is very -extensive. I may mention: Francisque Sarcey, “La Presse Pornographique,” -published in <i>Le Livre: Bibliographie Moderne</i>, November, 1880, pp. 287-289 -(Paris, 1880); Hermann Roeren, “Public Immorality and its Repression” -(Cologne, 1903); F. S. Schultze, “Immorality and the Christian Family” -(Leipzig, 1892); Jacques Jolowicz, “The Campaign against Immorality” -(Leipzig, 1904). Works of an opposite tendency: Karl Frenzel, “Art and the -Criminal Law” (Berlin, 1885); rejoinder to this by Max Heinemann, “The -Graef Trial and German Art” (Berlin, 1885); “The Moral Salvation Army in -Berlin: a Union of Men for the Repression of Public Immorality. A Contemporary -Picture by * * *” (Berlin, 1889); “Against Prudery and Lying” -(Munich, 1892), contains, <i>inter alia</i>; “The Campaign against Immorality on the -Part of the Pietists, and Free Literature,” by Dr. Oskar Panizza; Georg Keben, -“The Pons Asinorum of Morality” (Berlin, 1900); Heinrich Schneegans, “Prudery -and Science,” published in the <i>Frankfurter Zeitung</i>, No. 123, May 5, 1906; -“Punishment and Morality,” published in the <i>Vossische Zeitung</i>, No. 447, -September 24, 1903 (condemning the confiscation of Hans von Kahlenberg’s -“Nixchen”).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote793"></a><a href="#FNanchor793"><span class="label">[793]</span></a> -With regard to the extent of this campaign against pornography, consult: -“Catalogue des Ecrits, Gravures et Dessins condamnés depuis 1814 jusqu’au -1<sup>er</sup> Janvier, 1850, suivi de la Liste des Individus condamnés pour délits de Presse” -(Paris, 1850); “Catalogue des Ouvrages condamnés comme contraire à la -Morale publique et aux bonnes Mœurs du 1<sup>er</sup> Janvier, 1814, au 31 Decembre, -1873” (Paris, 1874); Fernand Drujon, “Catalogue des Ouvrages, écrits et -Dessins de toute Nature poursuivis, supprimés ou condamnés depuis le 21 Octobre, -1814, jusqu’au 31 Juillet, 1877, etc.” (Paris, 1878); Index Librorum Prohibitorum -Sanctissimi Domini, Pii IX. Pont. Max. Jussu editus. Editio novissima in qua -libri omnes ab Apostolica Sede usque ad annum 1786, proscripti suis locis recensentur -(Rom, 1876); Catalogue des Livres défendus par la Commission Impériale -et Royale jusqu’à l’année 1786 (Brüssel, 1788); O. Delepierre, “Des Livres -condamnés au Feu en Angleterre.” For Germany, see the recorded reports -regarding forbidden and confiscated matter contained in the <i>Journal of the -German Book-Trade</i>.</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page740">[740-<br />741] -<a id="Page741"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXXI<br /> -<span class="chapname">LOVE IN POLITE (BELLETRISTIC) LITERATURE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>The question arises whether it is not absolutely</i> <b>necessary</b> <i>that -art should represent this erotic element forbidden by the culture of -our time, because it corresponds to a profound subjective human need, -to a yearning for the completion of man’s imperfect existence</i>.”—<span class="smcap">Konrad -Lange.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page742">[742]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXI</h3> - -<p class="contents">Love the nucleus of belletristic literature — Necessity for the erotic element in -polite literature — Remarks of the æsthetic Konrad Lange on this subject — Sexual -topics in belles-lettres are principally problem-literature — As a mirror -of the times — Description of puberty in our poems — The <i>demi-vierge</i> type — The -“Vera” books — Misogyny and ascetic romances, and rejoinders — The -“intimacy” and free love in literature — Irregular sexual intercourse in literature — Marriage -in literature — Novels of divorce — The emancipated woman -in belletristic literature — Novels dealing with “fallen woman” — Precursors -and imitations of the “Diary of a Lost Woman” — Belletristic descriptions -of brothel life, and of the life of prostitution — Alcoholism and syphilis in -literature — Sexual perversities in belletristic literature — Larocque’s “Voluptueuses,” -etc. — Homosexuality and bisexuality in belles-lettres — Masochism -and sadism — Psychological love romances — More earnest and more profound -grasp of sexual questions displayed in modern belletristic literature.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page743">[743]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXXI</h3> - -<p class="noindent">It is a familiar fact that from the very earliest uprising of belletristic -literature its nucleus has always been the passion of love. -There are, indeed, very few recent romances or dramas in which -love does not play a part. It is a fable to say that sexual matters -have <b>to-day for the first time</b> been freely discussed in belletristic -literature, to assert that the predominance of erotic literature -(which is to be distinguished from pornographic literature by its -artistic intention and form) is especially characteristic of modern -civilization. A glance at the catalogue of the library of the -poet and bibliophile Eduard -<span class="nowrap">Grisebach,<a id="FNanchor794"></a><a href="#Footnote794" class="fnanchor">[794]</a></span> which contains the -erotic literature of the world, teaches us that such literature -has existed at all times and among all civilized nations. The -erotic in belles-lettres has not merely a permissive existence, but -by necessity forms a part of it—a fact very justly recognized -by the æsthetic Konrad -<span class="nowrap">Lange.<a id="FNanchor795"></a><a href="#Footnote795" class="fnanchor">[795]</a></span> Who that knows human -nature can doubt the fact? Lange remarks:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Art which represents the nude, because an opportunity exists for -it to delight in the representation of the flesh, because it regards -humanity as the crown of creation, and because it admires the purposive -anatomical structure of the human body—such an art is <b>within -its own rights</b>, and does what it <b>may</b> and <b>must</b>.</p> - -<p>“If we regard the representation of the nude in painting and -sculpture as not repulsive, although it does not suit us in ordinary life -to go naked, <b>so also in the poesy of the erotic we must sometimes -allow a form to which in ordinary life a justification is refused</b>. -Indeed, the question arises whether it is not absolutely <b>essential</b> that -art should represent the erotic, although this is forbidden by the -civilization of our time; for this corresponds to a profound subjective -human need, a yearning for the completion of man’s imperfect -existence.</p> - -<p>“Next to hunger and thirst, love is the strongest human emotion; -next to death, its enjoyment is the most important human experience. -It is not to be wondered at that art is especially fond of depicting it. -Art which wishes to represent life in general cannot leave unconsidered -an instinct which plays so important a part in the life of the majority -of human beings, and from which such a number of conflicts proceed. -With regard to the degree and the kind of representation, <b>the decision -depends not upon moral, but exclusively upon æsthetic, considerations</b>. -The task of the poet is no more than this: to describe transgressions<span class="pagenum" id="Page744">[744]</span> -of the moral code in such a manner that they appear to arise by an -inner necessity out of the whole course of activity, out of the characters, -out of the objective relationships. Then the immoral content -comes to the help of the illusion.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>It is naturally impossible, within the narrow compass of this -work, to give an exhaustive account of the sexual element in -modern belletristic literature. I shall only refer to a few well-known -phenomena which all exhibit a common feature. Love -and sexual topics in belles-lettres are principally <b>problem</b> literature. -The earnest and profound social perception with which -sexual problems are to-day considered and explained is reflected -also in the literature of our time. The adult will long ago in these -matters have risen above the level of shallow story-telling and -schoolgirl morality, and demands an earnest and honest representation -of sexual problems. <span class="nowrap">Frey<a id="FNanchor796"></a><a href="#Footnote796" class="fnanchor">[796]</a></span> -justly observes that it is -a general and a healthy tendency of the time, not a tendency -to perverse lust, which impels the choice of erotic material. In -the economically determined forced labour of persons of average -ability, in the monotony and the poverty of adventure of our -civilized life, it is only by eroticism that into many a life any -individual colouring is brought.</p> - -<p>In the following brief sketch of the sexual problems treated -in recent belletristic literature, I hope to give some idea of the -<b>very numerous</b> and interesting topics which the various phenomena -of the sexual life now offer to the poet.</p> - -<p>The very <b>first</b> sexual activities of the child have been subjected -to poetic treatment, as in Frank Wedekind’s drama, “Frühlingserwachen” -(“The Awakening of Spring”); and the sexual note -of the time of puberty is treated in Bonnetain’s celebrated -onanistic novel, “Charlot s’Amuse,” in Walter Bloem’s novel, -“Der krasse Fuchs,” in Max von Münchhausen’s “Eckhart von -Jeperen,” and very strikingly in the novel “Lothar oder Untergang -einer Kindheit” (“Lothar, or the Ruin of Childhood”), -by Oscar A. H. Schmitz. In connexion with the consideration -of the time of puberty in belletristic literature, the following -works may also be mentioned: “Unterm Rad,” by Hermann -Hesse; “Freund Hein,” by Emil Strauss; “Die Verwirrungen -des Zöglings Törless,” by Robert Musil; “Was zur Sonne Will,” -by Hans Hart; “Eine Gymnasiastentragödie,” a drama in four -acts, by Robert Sandeks. Consult also Gustav Zieler’s review of -“Frühlingserwachen,” published in <i>Das Literarische Echo</i> of -August 15, 1907.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page745">[745]</span></p> - -<p>The type of girl who ripens to a premature sexuality, and -who, though physically still intact, is spiritually corrupt, has -been made widely known by Marcel Prévost’s “Demivierge.” A -companion novel to this is “Nixchen,” by Hans von Kahlenberg. -Nobler types of girls playing with this vice are described by -Clara Eysell-Kilburger in “Dilettanten des Lasters.”</p> - -<p>Diametrically opposed to these are the “Vera” characters, -so called after the book by Vera, “Eine für Viele. Aus dem -Tagebuche eines Mädchens” (“One for Many. From the Diary -of a Girl”), which demands from the man before marriage the -same purity and chastity that man himself demands from his -future wife. Svava, in Björnsen’s drama “Der Handschuh,” is -a similar type. Regarding this problem an entire literature has -sprung into being, which associated itself with Vera’s above-mentioned -book, such as “Eine für sich Selbst” (“One -for Herself”), by “Auch Jemand” (“Somebody Else”); -“Einer für Viele” (“One Man for Many”); “Eine für Vera. -Aus dem Tagebuche einer jungen Frau” (“One for Vera. From -the Diary of a Young Wife”)—these in favour of Vera’s demand—and -Christine Thaler’s “Eine Mutter für Viele” (“One Mother -for Many”); by Verus, “Einer für Viele” (“One Man for -Many”), and “Kranke Seelen. Von einem Arzte” (“Morbid -Souls. By a Physician”)—these in opposition to Vera’s demand—for -masculine abstinence from sexual intercourse before -<span class="nowrap">marriage.<a id="FNanchor797"></a><a href="#Footnote797" class="fnanchor">[797]</a></span></p> - -<p>Next we may mention certain novels glorifying <b>misogyny</b>, such -as Strindberg’s “Beichte eines Toren” (“Confessions of a -Fool”) and “Vergangenheit eines Toren” (“The Past of a -Fool”); and Tolstoi’s “The Kreutzer Sonata,” in which absolute -asceticism is demanded. These ideas, which in Weininger found -a pseudo-scientific apologist, have been contested in an interesting -autobiography in the form of a romance, “Das Weib vom -Manne erschaffen: Bekenntnisse einer Frau” (“Woman created -from Man: Confessions of a Woman”), translated from the -Norwegian by Tyra Bentsen. Zola’s magnificent hymn in favour -of fruitfulness in “Fécondité” is also a refutation of this extreme -ascetic-malthusian standpoint.</p> - -<p>The “intimacy” and “free love” are to-day the subject of -innumerable romances and novels. Tovote discusses the problem<span class="pagenum" id="Page746">[746]</span> -in “Im Liebesrausch” (“In the Intoxication of Love”), and in -other novels, more superficially from the grossly sensual side; -the ideal free love, ending indeed in marriage, is described in -Peter Nansen’s -<span class="nowrap">“Maria.”<a id="FNanchor798"></a><a href="#Footnote798" class="fnanchor">[798]</a></span> -Similarly, Frenssen, in “Hilligenlei,” -deals with the preconjugal sexual intercourse so common -in country districts, and he reproves in powerful words the -repression of natural impulses by conventional -<span class="nowrap">morality.<a id="FNanchor799"></a><a href="#Footnote799" class="fnanchor">[799]</a></span></p> - -<p>In “Martin Birks Jugend,” Hjalmar Söderberg has described -the great difficulties of ideal-minded young men who are not in -a position to marry, and who are repelled by the idea of intercourse -with common prostitutes.</p> - -<p>In contrast to this, Camille Lemonnier, in “Die Liebe im -Menschen,” describes the great danger of an <b>overgrowth</b> of the -sexual; and Arthur Schnitzler, in his admirable “Reigen,” -describes the utter misery of <b>irregular sexual intercourse</b>, of true -“wild love,” and displays vividly before our eyes the results -of sexual promiscuity.</p> - -<p>The social contempt and the other disastrous consequences -which to-day follow free love, in the form of <b>illegitimate motherhood</b>, -have been described in dramas, such as Sudermann’s -“Heimat” and Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Rose Bernd,” and in -romances such as Gabriele Reuter’s “Aus guter Familie,” Johann<span class="pagenum" id="Page747">[747]</span> -Bojer’s “Eine Pilgerfahrt,” and Ernst Eberhardt’s “Das Kind.” -The manifold conflicts resulting from free love and illegitimate -motherhood are also described by Marcelle Tinayre in “La -Rebelle.”</p> - -<p>In belles-lettres we also find numerous accounts of the burning -question of our day—that of <b>coercive marriage</b>. Above all, -Ibsen, in “Ghosts,” “A Doll’s House,” “The Lady from the -Sea,” “Hedda Gabler,” and “Little Eyolf,” has exposed the -manifold injuries resulting from modern conventional marriage, -and has propounded the ideal of a new marriage, based upon a -deeply subjective conception of love and upon life’s work in -common. The influence of Ibsen is further shown in numerous -dramas and romances dealing with the marriage problem. Of -these, it will suffice to mention a few of the most successful, such -as “Die Sklavin,” by Ludwig Fulda; “Fanny Roth: eine Jungfrauengeschichte,” -by Grete Meisel-Hess; and “Was siehst du -aber den Splitter,” by Karl Larsen.</p> - -<p>The important question of differences in class and social -position in married life is considered by Ernst von Wildenbruch -in his drama, “Die Haubenlerche.”</p> - -<p>The classical novels of adultery are, and will remain, Erneste -Feydeau’s delightful “Fanny,” and Gustave Flaubert’s “Madame -Bovary.” In French literature in general, in dramas as well as -romances, adultery is a favourite -<span class="nowrap">motive.<a id="FNanchor800"></a><a href="#Footnote800" class="fnanchor">[800]</a></span></p> - -<p>Isolated but especially characteristic phenomena of the sexual -life have also found expression in poetry. Thus Ernst von -Wolzogen, in “Das Dritte Geschlect,” describes the various types -of <b>emancipated women</b>; the same question forms the theme of -“Die Neue Eva,” by Maria Janitschek. Anna Mahr, also, in -Gerhart Hauptmann’s “Einsame Menschen,” is such a type. -In all of these the conflict between woman and personality is -described; and this is done with exceptional force and clearness -in “Das Neue Weib,” by M. -<span class="nowrap">Janitschek.<a id="FNanchor801"></a><a href="#Footnote801" class="fnanchor">[801]</a></span></p> - -<p>The contrast to the woman who wishes to become a personality -is to be found in the woman who has never possessed a personality, -or who has lost it, the woman who has become only a -chattel, an object of enjoyment for man—<b>the prostitute</b>. I<span class="pagenum" id="Page748">[748]</span> -alluded before (<a href="#Page315">p. 315</a>) to the fact that Margarete Böhme, in her -sensational “Diary of a Lost Woman,” was not the first to -describe the life of a prostitute. Already from the sixteenth -century there date such romances as, for example, the celebrated -“Lozana Andaluza” of Francisco Delgado; also Defoe’s “History -of Moll Flanders,” and Abbé Prévost’s “Manon Lescaut” -(both belonging to the eighteenth century). Besides the -“Memoirs of a Hamburg Prostitute” (<i>vide supra</i>, <a href="#Page315">p. 315</a>), there -exist still other precursors, belonging to the nineteenth century, -of the “Diary of a Lost Woman,” such as E. de Goncourt’s -“Fille Elisa,” Leon Leipsiger’s “Ballhaus-Anna,” etc. The -“Diary of a Lost Woman” naturally soon found imitations, such -as Hedwig Hard’s “Confessions of a Fallen Woman,” the “Diary -of Another Lost Woman”; and the purely pornographic “History -of Josephine Mutzenbecher, a Viennese Prostitute,” Daudet’s -“Sapho,” Zola’s “Nana,” Cristian Krogh’s “Albertine,” and -George Moore’s “Esther Waters,” belong to the same -<span class="nowrap">class.<a id="FNanchor802"></a><a href="#Footnote802" class="fnanchor">[802]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Brothel life</b> and the <b>life of prostitution</b>, in all their relationships -to modern civilization, and in their influence upon human character, -are described by Frank Wedekind in “Die Büchse der -Pandora” (“Pandora’s Box”) and in his “Hidalla”; and with -exceptional vividness by Oscar Metenier, in his romance cycle, -extending to seven volumes, “Tartufes et Satyres.”</p> - -<p>The rôle of <b>alcohol</b> and of <b>syphilis</b> in the sexual life have also -been discussed in belletristic literature. In Gerhart Hauptmann’s -“Vor Sonnenaufgang” (“Before Sunrise”), Loth -abandons his beloved Helne as soon as he learns that she springs -from a degenerate family of drunkards. The disastrous consequences -of syphilis are described by Ibsen in “Ghosts,” and -recently most vividly by Brieux in “Les -<span class="nowrap">Avariés.”<a id="FNanchor803"></a><a href="#Footnote803" class="fnanchor">[803]</a></span></p> - -<p>Extraordinarily comprehensive, especially in France, is the -belletristic literature of <b>sexual perversities</b>. After the manner of -the “Rougon-Macquart” series by Zola, Jean Larocque has -written a romance cycle of eleven volumes, under the general -title of “Les Voluptueuses” (the separate titles are: “Isey,” -“Viviane,” “Odile,” “Fausta,” “Daphne,” “Phœbe,” -“Fusette,” “La Naïade,” “Louvette,” “Lucine,” and -“Hémine”; in the last volume we find even a discussion of -copralagnistic details!). Some volumes of this series—for -example, “Phœbe”—have even been translated into English.<span class="pagenum" id="Page749">[749]</span> -The works also of Baudelaire, Verlaine, and Guy de Maupassant, -offer a rich material for the study of psychopathia sexualis. In -this connexion I may also mention the poetic collections “La -Légende des Sexes,” by Edmond Haraucourt; “Rimes de Joie,” -by Théodore Hannon; and also the “Chants de Maldoror.” -Octave Mirbeau also, in his “Journal d’une Femme de Chambre,” -provides us with a review of the entire register of sexual -<span class="nowrap">perversities.<a id="FNanchor804"></a><a href="#Footnote804" class="fnanchor">[804]</a></span> -He, and also the talented Rachilde (who in her -romances “Monsieur Venus,” “Les Hors Nature,” and “Madame -Adonis,” considers the question of homosexuality), never fail to -exhibit the artistic spirit in their descriptions of these delicate -topics—and, indeed, <i>l’art pour l’art</i> doctrine seems to have been -created especially in relation to this department of thought.</p> - -<p><b>Homosexuality</b> and <b>bisexuality</b> have been considered in such a -large number of works that it is quite impossible to mention -them all here. A fairly complete bibliography of these will be -found in the volumes of the <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate</i> -<span class="nowrap"><i>Stages</i>.<a id="FNanchor805"></a><a href="#Footnote805" class="fnanchor">[805]</a></span> -I can allude here only to a few especially well-known -and artistically important homosexual romances and poems. -Jouy, in his admirable “Galerie des Femmes” (Paris, 1799), -devotes to the “Lesbiennes” a special chapter; Théophile -Gautier, in “Mademoiselle de Maupin,” discusses the interesting -problem of bisexuality; Zola, in “Nana,” represents the Lesbian -relationship; Paul Verlaine in 1867 published tribadistic poetry -under the title of “Les -<span class="nowrap">Amis.”<a id="FNanchor806"></a><a href="#Footnote806" class="fnanchor">[806]</a></span> -Since that time Englishmen, -Germans, Belgians, and Italians have published belletristic -descriptions of homosexual relationships. I may allude to Oscar -Wilde’s “Dorian Grey,” Georges Eekhoud’s “Escal-Vigor,” -Walt Whitman’s “Leaves of Grass,” Prime-Stevenson’s “Irenæus,” -Louis d’Herdy’s “L’Homme-Sirene,” F. G. Pernauhm’s -“Ercole Tomei,” “Die Infamen,” and “Der junge Kurt”; also -the sensational “Idylle Sapphique” of the demi-mondaine Liane -de Pougy, the epic “Ganymedes” of C. W. Geissler, and the -drama “Jasminblüte” of Dilsner.</p> - -<p>Masochism found its introduction to belles-lettres by the writer -from whom the very name is derived, L. von Sacher-Masoch, -more especially in “Vermächtnis Kains.” Of his novels, the<span class="pagenum" id="Page750">[750]</span> -best known is “Venus im Pelz”; others are “Galizischen Geschichten,” -“Messalinen Wiens,” “Die schwarze Zarin,” and -“Wiener Hofgeschichten.” He still remains the only writer -who has treated this peculiar perversity in an artistic manner. -The more recent masochistic and sadistic novels belong to the -worst kind of hawker’s literature. Lou Andreas-Salomé only, -in “Eine Ausschweifung,” has artistically described the spiritual -masochism of a woman with the fine psychological characterization -peculiar to her work.</p> - -<p>Quite recently there has actually appeared a masochistic -monthly magazine, entitled <i>Geissel und Rute: Archiv für -Erziehung</i> [<i>sic!</i>] <i>Erwachsener</i> (<i>Whip and Rod: Archives for the -Education</i> [<i>sic!</i>] <i>of Adults</i>), edited by C. vom Stein, Buda-Pesth. -The first number appeared on February 1, 1907. It -contains masochistic stories, correspondence, historical sketches, -and advertisements.</p> - -<p>Sadistic love is the theme of Oscar Wilde’s “Salome,” and of -the “Diaboliques” of Barbey d’Aurevilly. The satanic element -is dealt with in Huysmans’ “La Bas,” and in various novels by -St. Przybyszewski. Herbert Eulenburg’s drama “Ritter Blaubart” -also represents a sadistic type.</p> - -<p>In conclusion, I may allude to some authors who represent to -us the whole psychology of modern love, and, above all, the -depths of the love of reflection, its spiritual refinement, all the -manifold moods, illusions, and dreams of the modern eros. -J. P. Jakobsen’s “Niels Lyhne,” Hans Jäger’s “Christiania-Bohême,” -Oskar Mysing’s “Grosse Leidenschaft,” Heinrich -Mann’s “Jagd nach Liebe,” Gabriele d’Annunzio’s “Il Piacere,” -“Trionfo della Morte,” and “Fuoco,” represent aspects of love. -With the profoundest art, Lou Andreas-Salomé, in her stories—which -in this respect I regard as among the most valuable products -of modern literature—“Ruth,” “Fenitschka,” “Ma,” and -“Menschenkinder,” represents the finer spiritual relationships -between man and woman. This writer appears to possess the -most intimate knowledge of the soul of the modern woman. -Elisabeth Dauthendey, also (“Vom neuen Weibe und seiner -Liebe”), Gabriele Reuter (“Liselotte von Reckling,” “Ellen von -der Weiden”), and Rosa Mayreder (“Idole”), give most powerful -descriptions of complicated feminine -<span class="nowrap">characters.<a id="FNanchor807"></a><a href="#Footnote807" class="fnanchor">[807]</a></span> An important -and interesting topic is discussed by Yvette Guilbert in “Les -Demivieilles”—the psychology of the woman beginning to grow<span class="pagenum" id="Page751">[751]</span> -old, who cannot yet renounce love and yet is forced to do so by -rude reality.</p> - -<p>The writings to which I have referred in this chapter—the -number of which could easily be increased tenfold without -exhausting the abundance of recent belletristic literature occupied -in the discussion of the sexual problem—should suffice to give -some idea of how great is the interest in the important problems -of the sexual life, how detailed and complicated the problems of -that life have become under the influence of modern civilization, -and with what earnestness they are treated in the belles-lettres -of the day. The light and frivolous mood of Wieland -and Clauren is no longer found to-day. In its place we have -grandiose moral description, a more <b>dramatic</b> treatment of -sexual problems, an unsparing exposure of the gloomier aspects -of amatory life, and a psychological penetration into all the -activities of the loving soul. Regarded <b>as a whole</b>, love in -modern belletristic literature is treated from far worthier and -higher standpoints than formerly. <b>There is no ground whatever -for regarding the widespread discussion of sexual problems in -modern literature as a stigma of degeneration.</b> In this respect -our literature is merely a mirror of our time; and its tendencies -indicate very clearly the emergence of a new, earnest, -and more profound conception of the sexual relations between -man and woman.</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote794"></a><a href="#FNanchor794"><span class="label">[794]</span></a> -Eduard Grisebach, “Catalogue of World Literature, with Literary and -Bibliographical Annotations” (second edition, Berlin, 1905).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote795"></a><a href="#FNanchor795"><span class="label">[795]</span></a> -K. Lange, “The Nature of Art,” vol. ii., pp. 161-177 (Berlin, 1901).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote796"></a><a href="#FNanchor796"><span class="label">[796]</span></a> -Philipp Frey, “The Battle of the Sexes,” pp. 33, 34 (Vienna, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote797"></a><a href="#FNanchor797"><span class="label">[797]</span></a> -Reference has previously been made (<a href="#Page673">p. 673</a>) to an English novel similar in -character to Vera’s book—viz., “The Heavenly Twins,” by Sarah Grand. But -the classical English example of a novel devoted to the consideration of the -differing standards by which preconjugal sexual intercourse is judged in man -and in woman respectively is “Tess of the D’Urbervilles,” by Thomas Hardy.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote798"></a><a href="#FNanchor798"><span class="label">[798]</span></a> -In “The Woman who Did,” by Grant Allen, we have an English novel -advocating free love; like “Eine für Viele,” this evoked a number of novels -with allied titles, such as “The Woman who Didn’t,” “The Woman who -Wouldn’t,” and the like. A far profounder study of a free union between a -man whose wife refused to divorce him (on “moral” grounds) and another -woman is George Meredith’s “One of Our Conquerors.” In “Jude the Obscure,” -by Thomas Hardy, we have another detailed consideration of the difficulties -attendant on a free union in a society under the dominion of Philistine morality. -A recent novel in which freer sexual relationships are discussed from a somewhat -ideal standpoint is “In the Days of the Comet,” by H. G. Wells. (In the -character of Sue Bridehead, in “Jude the Obscure,” we have a remarkable -study of the “frigid” type of woman. I have before alluded, in a <a href="#Footnote436">note</a> to -<a href="#Page435">p. 435</a>, to a recent novel by Hubert Wales, “Mr. and Mrs. Villiers,” devoted -to the question of sexual frigidity in woman.)—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote799"></a><a href="#FNanchor799"><span class="label">[799]</span></a> -“Bourgeois morality is the arch-murderer, which murders your youth and -the youth of many of your sisters. If we lived in natural conditions, you would -always, from the days of your childhood, be surrounded by young persons of -the other sex. One of these would have contracted a friendship for you; another -would have honoured you from a distance; with a third you would have played -joyfully. But from your twentieth year onwards, three or four or more of them -would have ardently wooed you, because you are strong and beautiful and -chaste. And so with tears, and passion, and suffering, with games and kisses, -you would have gladly become a woman; thus it is even yet among the children -of manual labourers. A beautiful, chaste, diligent workman’s child has wooers -enough. But among the so-called cultured people, morality has distorted and -destroyed all the beauty of nature.... Where the middle-class youth goes -to and fro, there goes also, like an old youth-hating aunt, morality, and destroys -for each poor girl the best time of her life; and many never come to marriage, -and many come too late.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote800"></a><a href="#FNanchor800"><span class="label">[800]</span></a> -In “Divorçons,” a comedy by V. Sardou and E. de Najac, we have an exceedingly -witty, though trivial, treatment of the idea of a terminable marriage -contract.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote801"></a><a href="#FNanchor801"><span class="label">[801]</span></a> -An early example of the “emancipated woman” in English literature is -to be found in Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s “Aurora Leigh.” This conception -of feminine character aroused the usual hostility in minds working along the -older grooves, so that Edward Fitzgerald, when Mrs. Browning died, is said to -have exclaimed: “Thank God! No more ‘Aurora Leighs’!”—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote802"></a><a href="#FNanchor802"><span class="label">[802]</span></a> -George Gissing’s “The Unclassed” is a powerful study of the life of a London -prostitute.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote803"></a><a href="#FNanchor803"><span class="label">[803]</span></a> -Bayet, “À propos des ‘Avariés’” (Brussels, 1902).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote804"></a><a href="#FNanchor804"><span class="label">[804]</span></a> -We may include in this category Willy’s “La Môme Picrate,” and also the -“Claudine” novels by the same author (“Claudine à l’École,” -“Claudine à Paris,” -etc.).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote805"></a><a href="#FNanchor805"><span class="label">[805]</span></a> -Consult also the work “Lieblingsminne und Freundesliebe in der Weltliteratur,” -by Elisar von Kupffer.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote806"></a><a href="#FNanchor806"><span class="label">[806]</span></a> -And at a later date Verlaine wrote other homosexual poems, “Les Hommes,” -which for the most part are still unpublished.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote807"></a><a href="#FNanchor807"><span class="label">[807]</span></a> -A work of similar character to these is the notable novel recently published -(February, 1907) “Die Stimme,” by Grete Meisel-Hess (Berlin, 1907).</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page752">[752-<br />753] -<a id="Page753"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXXII<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE OF THE SEXUAL LIFE</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>Stress has been laid upon the harm which can be done by the -publication of works dealing with sexual problems. Undoubtedly -the pornographic interest of the laity, and also of men of science, -does play a part here!</i> <b>But the benefits which the unreserved -scientific elucidation of the sexual problem is able to diffuse -throughout the widest circles of the population are so extensive -that this consideration of any possible harm that may ensue -becomes infinitesimal in comparison.</b>”—<span class="smcap">A. von Schrenck-Notzing.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page754">[754]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXII</h3> - -<p class="contents">Indispensable need for the scientific investigation of sexual problems — Insignificance -and ludicrous character of the objections made to such investigation — The -diffusion of sexual perversities was just as extensive before their scientific -study was first undertaken — de Sade’s system of psychopathia sexualis — Recent -additions to the scientific literature of the subject — Works upon -homosexuality — Upon erotic symbolism — General investigations regarding -the sexual impulse — General works upon the sexual problem — Periodical -literature relating to the sexual life.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page755">[755]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXXII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Truth is always a good thing, even truth regarding the sexual -life. Neither prudery nor moral hypocrisy can controvert this -proposition. He who recognizes the immense importance of -sexuality in relationship to civilization at large—he who, like -the author of the present work, has been occupied for many years -in the study of the subject from the points of view of medicine, -anthropology, ethnology, literature, and the history of civilization—is -not only entitled, but will also consider it his duty, to publish -his investigations, to make publicly known his views and his -opinions, and to take a definite and clear position in relation to -the burning questions of the day in this province of thought.</p> - -<p>Such men as Ploss-Bartels, who, in their celebrated and -purely scientific work, “Woman in Natural History and Folklore,” -could not avoid collecting numerous piquant and even -obscene details, and who, for example, have described in a special -chapter the various postures assumed during sexual intercourse; -such a man as von Krafft-Ebing, whose “Psychopathia -<span class="nowrap">Sexualis”<a id="FNanchor808"></a><a href="#Footnote808" class="fnanchor">[808]</a></span> -contains a number of detailed autobiographies and clinical -histories of sexually perverse individuals—such men as these -have been blamed because their books have been diffused in -numerous editions, extending to many thousands of copies, and -because these books have been read more by laymen than by -medical men. Apart from the fact that in earlier times much -more dangerous books—such, for example, as the works of -Virey, Flittner, G. F. Most, and Rozier, characterized by a -lascivious style, or such a book as the dictionary “Eros”—obtained -the widest possible circulation; apart, also from the -fact that even in works conceived and executed in a strictly -scientific spirit—such as the numerous monographs of Martin -Schurig, or the work of Frenzel (belonging to the nineteenth -century) concerning impotence (see, for example, Frenzel, <i>op. -cit.</i>, pp. 155, 156, 161)—obscene passages and incredibly depraved -stories occur; and apart, finally, from the incredible mass of -pornographic writings, in comparison with which the scientific -literature of the sexual life is almost infinitesimally small—putting -on one side all these considerations, it is merely necessary -to refer to the <b>established fact</b> that all possible sexual perversities<span class="pagenum" id="Page756">[756]</span> -were known to exist before the publication of von Krafft-Ebing’s -“Psychopathia Sexualis,” and that they made their appearance -spontaneously at all times and in all places. In the eighteenth -century the Marquis de Sade, in his romance “The One Hundred -and Twenty Days of Sodom,” was able to found a system of -psychopathia sexualis which not only contained <b>all</b> the perverse -types described by von Krafft-Ebing, but was even more varied in -its contents, and exhibited yet more numerous categories of -sexual anomalies than the book of the Viennese -<span class="nowrap">alienist.<a id="FNanchor809"></a><a href="#Footnote809" class="fnanchor">[809]</a></span> This -work is a document of enormous importance to -<span class="nowrap">civilization,<a id="FNanchor810"></a><a href="#Footnote810" class="fnanchor">[810]</a></span> -because it provides a complete refutation to the fable of modern -degeneration, and because it gives us a proof that <b>quite shortly</b> -before the powerful upheaval of the French nation and the heroic -campaigns of the Napoleonic epoch, in this nation there were -diffused the most frightful perversities, regarding the reality of -which there can, according to recent experience, be no doubt -whatever.</p> - -<p>Scientific authorship—even popular scientific -<span class="nowrap">works<a id="FNanchor811"></a><a href="#Footnote811" class="fnanchor">[811]</a></span>—dealing -with the province of the sexual life cannot therefore be made -responsible, in any respect, for the diffusion of sexual perversities. -The founder of modern sexual science, A. von -<span class="nowrap">Schrenck-Notzing,<a id="FNanchor812"></a><a href="#Footnote812" class="fnanchor">[812]</a></span> -insisted on this fact; and recently it has been once more emphasized -by S. Freud, who has probably gone further than any other -writer in biologico-physiological derivation of sexual perversions.</p> - -<p>Havelock Ellis’s “Analysis of the Sexual Impulse” (vol. iii. -of this writer’s “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” published<span class="pagenum" id="Page757">[757]</span> -by the F. A. Davis Co., Philadelphia)—a book in which we -find an admirable analysis of the development and variations of -the sexual impulse, including an account of sadism and masochism, -enriched by numerous examples—has recently appeared -in a German translation (Würzburg, 1903). The translator, -Dr. H. Kurella, in his preface to this work, says (pp. ix, x), in -my opinion with perfect justice:</p> - -<div class="textquote"> - -<p>“Daily experience among my patients suffering from nervous -diseases—patients who were for the most part women and girls—has -shown me how extremely important is enlightenment regarding the -sexual life for women suffering from nervous disorders. <b>For this -reason, I hope the book will have the widest possible circulation among -the mothers of daughters about to grow up.</b> If they will employ in -a proper manner the knowledge which they will be able to obtain from -its contents, in this way an immeasurable quantity of sorrow and -misery can be prevented. This use of its teaching will, by itself, -suffice to compensate the author and the translator for the scruples -they must always feel in giving to the world a book which is likely -to be valued by some simply as providing prurient reading matter, and -which by such persons will perhaps be circulated for this purpose—a -fate to which every book dealing with erotic subjects is exposed, -however earnest its style and tendency may be.”</p> - -</div><!--textquote--> - -<p>The lively scientific activity which now animates the department -of sexual problems is a matter for rejoicing, since -it indicates the advance of knowledge in one of the most -important of all vital problems. Whereas earlier none but -alienists and neurologists concerned themselves with sexual -questions, an interest in these questions is now very generally -displayed by the circles of other medical men, of anthropologists, -folk-lorists, psychologists, æsthetics, and historians of civilization. -One good result of this wide diffusion of interest is, as I -have already remarked (<a href="#Page455">pp. 455</a> <i>et seq.</i>), that a one-sided consideration -of the problems under investigation will thereby be -prevented. Every earnest investigator, to whatever discipline -he may personally belong, can here contribute something <b>new</b>, -something which will advance knowledge; but most helpful, -unquestionably, can the <b>physician</b> be who, as von -<span class="nowrap">Schrenck-Notzing<a id="FNanchor813"></a><a href="#Footnote813" class="fnanchor">[813]</a></span> -declared, is competent to consider the question in -relation to various other departments—those of biology, anthropology, -history, belles-lettres, psychology, and forensic medicine.</p> - -<p>It would subserve no useful purpose to enumerate once more -in this place the works of all the recent authors who have dealt<span class="pagenum" id="Page758">[758]</span> -with the subject of the sexual life. In the text of the present -book they have for the most part received sufficient -<span class="nowrap">mention.<a id="FNanchor814"></a><a href="#Footnote814" class="fnanchor">[814]</a></span></p> - -<p>Of larger monographs upon homosexuality, there still remain -to be mentioned those of Havelock Ellis and J. A. -<span class="nowrap">Symonds,<a id="FNanchor815"></a><a href="#Footnote815" class="fnanchor">[815]</a></span> -A. <span class="nowrap">Moll,<a id="FNanchor816"></a><a href="#Footnote816" class="fnanchor">[816]</a></span> -J. <span class="nowrap">Chevalier,<a id="FNanchor817"></a><a href="#Footnote817" class="fnanchor">[817]</a></span> -and <span class="nowrap">Laupts.<a id="FNanchor818"></a><a href="#Footnote818" class="fnanchor">[818]</a></span> In these works we find -extensive reports of cases; and more especially in the two first -mentioned do we find a record of all the historical and critical -data of homosexuality up to the time of the first publication of -the “Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages” (1899 <i>et seq.</i>).</p> - -<p>A new work by Havelock <span class="nowrap">Ellis<a id="FNanchor819"></a><a href="#Footnote819" class="fnanchor">[819]</a></span> -recently reached me, the -fifth volume of the American edition of his “Studies in the -Psychology of <span class="nowrap">Sex,”<a id="FNanchor820"></a><a href="#Footnote820" class="fnanchor">[820]</a></span> -giving an account of “Erotic Symbolism” -(fetichism, exhibitionism, etc.), the “Mechanism of -Detumescence,” and the “Psychical Condition during Pregnancy,” -with an appendix giving an analysis of the sexual development -of various individuals. This book, full of interesting -details, will doubtless, like the earlier volumes of his “Studies,” -soon appear in a German translation.</p> - -<p>The fundamental work of A. Marro on “Puberty in Man and -Woman” also deserves especial mention. It can most usefully -be consulted in the French edition, “La Puberté chez l’Homme et -chez la Femme. Etudiée dans ses Rapports avec l’Anthropologie, la -Psychiatrie, la Pedagogie, et la Sociologie” (Paris, 1902; 536 pp.).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page759">[759]</span></p> - -<p>Special studies on the subject of the sexual impulse have been -published by <span class="nowrap">Moll<a id="FNanchor821"></a><a href="#Footnote821" class="fnanchor">[821]</a></span> -and <span class="nowrap">Féré.<a id="FNanchor822"></a><a href="#Footnote822" class="fnanchor">[822]</a></span> -In Moll’s work, of which hitherto -the first part only has appeared, the sexual impulse is divided -into two components, the “detumescence impulse”—that is, -the impulse towards the evacuation of the reproductive products—and -the “contrectation impulse”—that is, the impulse -towards the other individual; and from these two components -the various manifestations of sexuality are explained. Féré, more -especially, has made an exhaustive study of the instinctive element -of the sexual impulse; and, apart from this, he appears to be the -most extreme advocate of the atavistic theory of sexual perversions.</p> - -<p>An interesting study of sexual psychology, based upon the -doctrine of Freud, has been published by Otto -<span class="nowrap">Rank.<a id="FNanchor823"></a><a href="#Footnote823" class="fnanchor">[823]</a></span> The tendency -of this work also is in opposition to the degeneration-phobia.</p> - -<p>The work of the Italian psychiatrist Pasquale Penta, “I pervertimenti -sessuali nell’ uomo e Vincenzo Verzeni strangolatore -di donne” (“The Sexual Perversions observed in Vincenzo -Verzeni, the Strangler of Women”), Naples, 1893, contains -numerous interesting details. In the first chapter the author -gives contributions to a history of psychopathia sexualis; the -second chapter contains a detailed report of Verzeni and an -account of his lust-murders; in the third chapter Penta discusses -the similarities and differences between the sexual impulse in -man and in the lower animals; in the fourth chapter he deals -with the biological foundations of lust-murder; in the fifth -chapter he reviews the different sexual perversions; in the -sixth chapter he considers rape; and in the seventh and last -chapter he discusses the forensic importance of rape and of sexual -perversions.</p> - -<p>The recently published work on “Sexual Biology,” by Robert -Müller (Berlin, 1907), is written from the standpoint of veterinary -medicine, and the sub-title of the book, “Comparative and -Evolutionary Studies in the Sexual Life of Man and the Higher -Mammals,” indicates the author’s intention to elucidate the -general biological roots of sexual phenomena. This <b>comparative</b> -consideration of the sexual life of man and of the higher mammals -throws a new light on many matters, and enables us to understand -a number of phenomena of the sexual life which have -hitherto seemed obscure.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page760">[760]</span></p> - -<p>A comprehensive, general, popular work upon the sexual life -is now in course of publication—“Man and Woman.” It is -issued by R. Kossmann and J. Weiss, with the collaboration of -a number of leading specialists (Stuttgart, 1907). A number -of illustrated sections have already been issued.</p> - -<p>Finally, two other works must be mentioned which consider -the sexual life as a whole, a larger work and a smaller one. -<span class="nowrap">Forel’s<a id="FNanchor824"></a><a href="#Footnote824" class="fnanchor">[824]</a></span> -comprehensive book is distinguished from beginning to -end by an <b>original, subjective</b> grasp of the question, and by -an <b>optimistic view of the future</b>, as I have pointed out in -my review of this book in the <i>Deutsche Aerztezeitung</i>. As such -a subjective programme of a future solution of sexual problems, -it will ever retain a value; and we can always follow with pleasure -the demonstrations of the talented and sympathetic author, -although the book is perhaps somewhat monotonous in character. -Its merits, moreover, are counterbalanced by the almost complete -neglect of the numerous recent researches in almost every -department of the sexual life. More particularly the chapter -upon syphilis and venereal diseases, the chapter upon homosexuality -and sexual perversions, and the chapter upon marriage -betray this fault. The chapter on marriage is a mere extract -from Westermarck. The author is fully conscious of these -defects, and freely admits them; and in spite of them the book -must not be ignored, because its value really lies in its subjectivity, -and because we find in it so profound a conviction of -the great importance of <b>social</b> activity for the higher development -of love. A shorter consideration of sexual problems, but -one abounding in paradoxes, is to be found in a book by Leo -<span class="nowrap">Berg.<a id="FNanchor825"></a><a href="#Footnote825" class="fnanchor">[825]</a></span></p> - -<p>In conclusion, I may give a brief survey of the reviews and -other periodical publications which are occupied with sexual -questions. A great periodical devoted to the <b>entire province</b> of -sexual research does not exist. Such periodicals as we have -deal with separate departments of the sexual life. A rather -insignificant periodical, <i>Vita Sexualis</i>, which appeared for the -first time in 1899, seems to have become extinct a few years -later. An exceedingly valuable publication, especially occupied -with the problems of homosexuality, bisexuality, and sexual -intermediate stages, is the one edited by Magnus Hirschfeld, -and entitled <i>Annual for Sexual Intermediate Stages</i> (of this eight -volumes have hitherto appeared). Purely popular and belletristic -aims are subserved by the homosexual monthly magazine<span class="pagenum" id="Page761">[761]</span> -<i>Der Eigene</i> (edited by Adolf Brand). Another annual, not less -valuable than the one previously mentioned, is that edited by -Friedrich S. Krauss, entitled <i>Anthropophyteia</i>. This treats more -especially of folk-lorist research in sexual matters, and is a true -treasure-house of new facts and -<span class="nowrap">observations.<a id="FNanchor826"></a><a href="#Footnote826" class="fnanchor">[826]</a></span> The periodicals -for the study of venereal diseases, such as the <i>Archives of Dermatology -and Syphilis</i>, edited by F. J. Pick (hitherto eighty-two -volumes), the <i>Monthly Magazine of Practical Dermatology</i>, edited -by Unna and Tanzer (hitherto forty-four volumes), the <i>Monthly -Magazine for Diseases of the Urinary Organs and Sexual Hygiene</i>, -edited by W. Hammer, in succession to K. Ries (hitherto four -volumes), and the other German and foreign dermato-urological -periodicals, also contain much material regarding venereal diseases -and sexual perversions. Interesting contributions to all sexual -problems, as well as an extensive case-literature and bibliography, -are to be found in the <i>Archives for Criminal Anthropology and -Criminology</i>, edited by Hans Gross (hitherto twenty-seven -volumes), proceeding largely from the pen of the learned and -most original alienist Paul Näcke; also in the <i>Monthly Magazine -for Criminal Psychology and Criminal Law Reform</i>, edited by -Gustav Aschaffenburg; in the monthly magazine <i>The Protection -of Motherhood; a Magazine for the Reform of Sexual Ethics</i>, edited -by Helene Stöcker (<i>vide supra</i>, pp. 270 and 273); in the monthly -magazine <i>Sex and Society</i>, edited by Karl Vanselow (hitherto -two volumes); and in the illustrated magazine, under the same -editorship, <i>Beauty</i> (hitherto four volumes). Finally, we have to -mention certain periodicals concerned chiefly with the aims of -racial hygiene, and containing valuable material—the <i>Politico-Anthropological -Review</i>, edited by Ludwig Woltmann (hitherto -five years of issue), and the <i>Archives for Racial and Social Biology</i>, -edited by Alfred Ploetz (hitherto three years of issue).</p> - -<hr class="footnote" /> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote808"></a><a href="#FNanchor808"><span class="label">[808]</span></a> -R. von Krafft-Ebing, “Psychopathia Sexualis.” Only Authorized Translation -from the Twelfth revised German Edition (Rebman Limited, London, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote809"></a><a href="#FNanchor809"><span class="label">[809]</span></a> -<i>Cf.</i> my “New Researches concerning the Marquis de Sade,” pp. 437-450 -(Berlin, 1904).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote810"></a><a href="#FNanchor810"><span class="label">[810]</span></a> -Recently A. Moll (<i>Enzyklopädische Jahrbücher der gesamten Heilkunde</i>, -1906, vol. xiii., pp. 238, 239) has expressed the “opinion,” <b>without offering the -slightest proof in support of his views</b>, that “The One Hundred and Twenty -Days of Sodom” is a forgery. But I myself, in my French edition of this work, -have given all the historical and critical details regarding its origin; moreover, -the original manuscript, as has been shown by the examination of all the experts, -(1) <b>dates from the eighteenth century</b>; (2) <b>is throughout in de Sade’s original -handwriting</b>; (3) <b>is written in his characteristic style</b>; and, finally, the forgery -of this manuscript, a roll 12 metres 12 centimetres in length, written on both -sides in letters of microscopic smallness, would be an absolute impossibility. If -anything is genuine and authentic, this work is such. Dr. Albert Eulenburg, without -doubt one of the most experienced, if not the most experienced, student of de -Sade, assured me that this work unquestionably came from de Sade’s pen. I -must, therefore, reject Moll’s opinion, which was formed independently of any -proof, and without any examination of the original manuscript, as <b>unscientific -and utterly futile</b>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote811"></a><a href="#FNanchor811"><span class="label">[811]</span></a> -In popular writings dealing with the sexual life, I have myself found many -interesting remarks, and even many new ideas. Naturally, when I say “popular,” -I mean truly popular writings, not hawkers’ literature or garbage literature.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote812"></a><a href="#FNanchor812"><span class="label">[812]</span></a> -A. von Schrenck-Notzing, “Suggestive Therapeutics in Cases of Morbid -Manifestations of Sexual Sensibility,” preface, p. ix (Stuttgart, 1892).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote813"></a><a href="#FNanchor813"><span class="label">[813]</span></a> -Von Schrenck-Notzing, “Bibliography of the Psychology and Psychopathology -of the Vita Sexualis,” published in the <i>Zeitschrift für Hypnotismus</i>, -vol. vii., Nos. 1 and 2, p. 121.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote814"></a><a href="#FNanchor814"><span class="label">[814]</span></a> -In order to give an idea of the great interest in sexual science exhibited by the -most diverse circles of cultured men of the present day, I shall merely mention -in this note a few names, without pretending to give an exhaustive list: R. von -Krafft-Ebing, Mantegazza, Ploss-Bartels, A. Eulenburg, von Schrenck-Notzing, -Fr. S. Krauss, Tarnowsky, L. Löwenfeld, Havelock Ellis, Magnus Hirschfeld, -S. Freud, Georg Hirth, H. Kurella, H. Swoboda, Laurent, A. Hoche, C. Lombroso, -P. Fürbringer, E. Carpenter, Rohleder, Alfred Fournier, A. Binet, Marro, J. J. -Bachofen, J. Kohler, E. Westermarck, Max Dessoir, Alfred Blaschko, Albert -Neisser, Eli Metchnikoff, Fritz Schaudinn, Ducrey, Unna, Oskar Schultze, -Wilhelm Waldeyer, V. von Gyurkovechky, Louis Fiaux, Léon Taxil, Wilhelm -Fliess, Willy Hellpach, P. J. Möbius, Heinrich Schurtz, B. Friedländer, Eduard -von Meyer, Hans Ostwald, R. Kossmann, Otto Adler, W. Hammond, Beard, -Wilhelm Erb, Paul Näcke, J. Salgó, H. T. Finck, F. Neugebauer, C. Wagner, -H. Ferdy, Rosa Mayreder, Ellen Key, Helene Stöcker, Anna Pappritz, Maria -Lischnewska, Lily Braun, and many others.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote815"></a><a href="#FNanchor815"><span class="label">[815]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis and J. A. Symonds, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote816"></a><a href="#FNanchor816"><span class="label">[816]</span></a> -Albert Moll, “Contrary Sexual Sensibility,” third edition (Berlin, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote817"></a><a href="#FNanchor817"><span class="label">[817]</span></a> -J. Chevalier, “L’Inversion Sexuelle,” with a preface by A. Lacassagne (Lyons -and Paris, 1893).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote818"></a><a href="#FNanchor818"><span class="label">[818]</span></a> -Laupts, “Perversion et Perversité Sexuelles,” preface by Émile Zola (Paris, -1896). (Containing interesting critical, literary, and medical studies upon the -subject of homosexuality.)</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote819"></a><a href="#FNanchor819"><span class="label">[819]</span></a> -Havelock Ellis, “Studies in the Psychology of Sex,” vol. v.: “Erotic -Symbolism, etc.” (Philadelphia, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote820"></a><a href="#FNanchor820"><span class="label">[820]</span></a> -Apart from “Man and Woman” (fourth edition, 1904, revised and enlarged), -all Havelock Ellis’s writings on sexual questions are included in the “Studies -in the Psychology of Sex,” 5 vols. (sixth concluding volume not yet completed), -published by the F. A. Davis Company, of Philadelphia, U.S.A.—<span class="smcap">Translator.</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote821"></a><a href="#FNanchor821"><span class="label">[821]</span></a> -A. Moll, “Investigations regarding the Libido Sexualis,” Part I. (Berlin, -1897).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote822"></a><a href="#FNanchor822"><span class="label">[822]</span></a> -Charles Féré, “L’Instinct Sexuel, Évolution et Dissolution” (Paris, 1899).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote823"></a><a href="#FNanchor823"><span class="label">[823]</span></a> -Otto Rank, “The Artist: Contributions to Sexual Psychology” (Vienna and -Leipzig, 1907).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote824"></a><a href="#FNanchor824"><span class="label">[824]</span></a> -August Forel, “The Sexual Question” (Rebman, 1908).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote825"></a><a href="#FNanchor825"><span class="label">[825]</span></a> -Leo Berg, “Geschlechter” (Berlin, 1906).</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote826"></a><a href="#FNanchor826"><span class="label">[826]</span></a> -Prior to the issue of the first edition of the present work, three volumes of -<i>Anthropophyteia</i> had appeared, and references to many of the most important -papers in these volumes have already been given in the appropriate chapters. -While the sixth edition of “The Sexual Life of Our Time” was in the press, in -October, 1907, the fourth volume of <i>Anthropophyteia</i> was issued, and constitutes -an especially weighty section of this work. Among the contributions are -the following: A. Mitrović, “Temporary Marriages in Northern Dalmatia”; -Fr. S. Krauss, “Selective Marriages in Bosnia”; H. E. Luedecke, “Erotic -Tattooing”; W. von Bülow, “The Sexual Life of the Samoans”; F. Wernert, -“Tales of the German Peasantry” (of an erotic character); A. Mitrović, “A -Visit to a Sorceress in Northern Dalmatia”; Krauss, Mitrović, and Wernert, -“The Sense of Smell in the Sexual Life”; B. Laufer, “A Japanese Spring -Picture”; O. Knapp, “The ‘ολισβος’ -of the Hellenes”; A. Kind, “Coitus and the -Sexual Instinct”; K. Amrain, “The Increase of Virile Potency”; H. E. Luedecke, -“Eroticism and Numismatics”; V. S. Karadžić, “Erotic and Skatological -Proverbs and Locutions of the Servians”; Luedecke, “Elements of Skatology”; -Fr. S. Krauss, “Slavonic Popular Traditions regarding Sexual Intercourse.”</p> - -</div><!--footnote--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page762">[762-<br />763] -<a id="Page763"></a></span></p> - -<h2>CHAPTER XXXIII<br /> -<span class="chapname">THE OUTLOOK</span></h2> - -<p class="quote">“<i>A happy man is he who in his individuality possesses an -instrument upon which the world can play with all its wealth of -powers. To him the sexual will be a means by which he will be -enabled to grasp the innermost of life, to understand its most painful -sorrows and its most intoxicating delights, to plumb its most frightful -abysses and to scale its most shining summits.</i>”—<span class="smcap">Rosa Mayreder.</span></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page764">[764]</span></p> - -<h3>CONTENTS OF CHAPTER XXXIII</h3> - -<p class="contents">The future of human love — Indications of progress and of a happier configuration -of the sexual life — Relationship of sexuality to intimate individual love — The -categorical imperative of the sexual life — The association of love with -the work of life — Love and personality.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page765">[765]</span></p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XXXIII</h3> - -<p class="noindent">Looking backwards over the long road which lies behind us, and -which has conducted us past all the heights and deeps of the -human amatory and sexual life, we may now endeavour to give -a brief answer to the difficult question, What is the <b>future</b> of -human love? Are we able to recognize the existence of progress -towards better things? Are there any indications of a new, -nobler, happier configuration of the sexual life? The answer -is a confident and joyful “<b>Yes!</b>”</p> - -<p><b>Never</b> before throughout the history of mankind has love -evoked so earnest and so profound an interest as to-day; never -has it been considered from so eminently <b>social</b> a standpoint as -now. As I remarked at the first public meeting of the Association -for the Protection of Motherhood, the idea of a reform, -ennoblement, and more natural configuration of the sexual life -harmonizes perfectly with the general tendency of our time, -which has in view a resanation of all the relationships of life. -It is continually more clearly and widely recognized that in the -human sexual life, as in all other departments of human activity, -modifications may be effected by means of <b>conscious</b> endeavour -in the direction of a progressive evolution; that the relationship -between man and woman, alike in its individual and in its social -aspects, is influenced by the changes and advances of human -evolution; and that this relationship cannot be artificially confined -by main force within limits which may have been suitable -to it one hundred or two hundred years ago.</p> - -<p>Our love is of this earth, afflicted with all earthly defects and -sorrows. Notwithstanding this, we <b>affirm</b> it joyfully, in the -confident hope that it can be saved from all hostile and destructive -influences, and that it can be elevated above the transient -and the casual, and manifest itself in its finest form as <b>intimate, -individual</b> love. In the sphinx of the individual, the greatest -riddle of all unquestionably lies in the alarming and elemental -qualities of the sexual impulse. But the way to liberation is -obvious and open. Let us fight courageously with all the hostile -forces described in this book, which poison the amatory life of -our time; let us destroy all the germs of degeneration, and let -us imprint upon our sexual conscience three words—<b>health</b>, -<b>purity</b>, <b>responsibility</b>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page766">[766]</span></p> - -<p>One thing more. Why does love at the present day so often -threaten to perish amid the general fragmentation of life? -Why do the leading spirits and the greatest artists in love complain -of the fragile character of all love? Because love is -isolated, because it is not associated with the <b>work of life</b>, with -the battle for <b>freedom</b> which every man has to fight; because -love is not conceived as a union between the lovers for the common -<b>conquest of existence</b>, as a partnership for the purposes of <b>inward -spiritual growth</b>. Far too often the man of the future is opposed -to the woman of the past, or the woman of the future to the -man of the past; each is to the other a <b>sexual</b> being, and nothing -beyond. And yet individual love is only possible when, passing -beyond the aims of mere sexual gratification, and beyond the -purposes of reproduction, it subserves the general objects of life, -and assists in the performance of all the tasks of the civilization -of our time. The most wonderful dreams of the heart cannot -suffice to take the place of the positive work which life demands -from love. <b>Without free activity there is no love!</b> That is the -great saying of a great thinker. And I add to this saying, that -without free activity there is no <b>right</b> to love. Such a right is -possessed only by the <b>personality</b>, the poetic, striving, willing -human being, be it man or be it woman. How often the man -seeks love from the woman and cannot find it, and yet might -have found it so easily!</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“... doch wenn ich suchend drücke<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Die Fänge meines Geistes in ihr Hirn,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Dünkt mich, dass hinter dieser hohen Stirn<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Ein Etwas liegt, das einst <b>gefehlt</b> dem Glücke.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“But when searchingly I press<br /></span> -<span class="i2">The talons of my spirit into her brain,<br /></span> -<span class="i2">It seems to me that behind this lofty forehead<br /></span> -<span class="i2">Something lies which has just missed happiness.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<p>In this beautiful verse of Ada Christen’s the secret of all love -reveals itself. We must not seek that which is lower in the -other sex, in the beloved person; we must seek the <b>highest</b>, her -spiritual essence, her will, her developmental possibilities. -Before the eyes of the modern human being, the individual love -of two free personalities appears as an ideal, as is poetically -expressed by Dingelstedt in the words:</p> - -<div class="poemcenter"> - -<div class="poem"> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i1">“Und Liebe blüht nur in dem <b>Doppel-Leben</b><br /></span> -<span class="i2">Verwandter Seelen, die nach oben streben.”<br /></span> -</div> - -<div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">[“And Love blossoms only in the <b>duplex-life</b><br /></span> -<span class="i2">Of two allied souls, which together strive upwards.”]<br /></span> -</div> - -</div><!--poem--> - -</div><!--poemcenter--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page767">[767]</span></p> - -<h2>INDEX OF NAMES</h2> - -<ul class="index"> - -<li class="newletter">Abderhalden, Emil, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> -<li>Abelard, <a href="#Page94">94</a></li> -<li>Achelis, Thomas, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Ackermann, J. C. G., <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Acton, W., <a href="#Page317">317</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Adam, Madame, <a href="#Page32">32</a></li> -<li>Adler, Otto, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page83">83</a>, -<a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page433">433</a>, <a href="#Page435">435</a>, <a href="#Page439">439</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Adonis, <a href="#Page107">107</a></li> -<li>Agathe, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Ahlfeld, F., <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Albert, Charles, <a href="#Page87">87</a>, <a href="#Page91">91</a>, <a href="#Page249">249</a>, <a href="#Page250">250</a>, -<a href="#Page251">251</a>, <a href="#Page472">472</a></li> -<li>Alcibiades, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Aldegrever, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Aléra, Don Brennus, <a href="#Page569">569</a></li> -<li>Alexander, C., <a href="#Page721">721</a>, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Alexander the Great, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Allan, <a href="#Page72">72</a></li> -<li>Allen, Charles W., <a href="#Page437">437</a></li> -<li>Allen, Grant, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Almquist, C. J. L., <a href="#Page243">243</a>, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> -<li>Alsberg, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Altenberg, Peter, <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> -<li>Altmann-Gottheiner, Elizabeth, <a href="#Page81">81</a></li> -<li>Altmüller, <a href="#Page540">540</a></li> -<li>Alton, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Amrain, K., <a href="#Page625">625</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Amschl, <a href="#Page633">633</a></li> -<li>Andreas-Salomé, Lou, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Andrian, F. von, <a href="#Page90">90</a></li> -<li>Angelo. See <a href="#Ref6">Michael Angelo</a></li> -<li>d’Annunzio, Gabriele, <a href="#Page292">292</a>, <a href="#Page619">619</a>, <a href="#Page622">622</a>, -<a href="#Page626">626</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Antiochus, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius, <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>Apelles, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> -<li>Aphrodite, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> -<li>Aphrodite Porne, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> -<li>Aquinas, Thomas, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Archenholtz, <a href="#Page615">615</a></li> -<li>Arduin, <a href="#Page529">529</a></li> -<li>Aretino, Pietro, <a href="#Page308">308</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a></li> -<li>Aristippus, <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Aristophanes, <a href="#Page413">413</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Aristotle, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page436">436</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Arndt, Ernst Moritz, <a href="#Page476">476</a>, <a href="#Page677">677</a></li> -<li>Arnobius, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Aschaffenburg, G., <a href="#Page294">294</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a>, <a href="#Page424">424</a>, <a href="#Page666">666</a>, -<a href="#Page667">667</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Ashbee, Henry Spencer, <a href="#Page515">515</a></li> -<li>Assing, Ludmilla, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Astarte, <a href="#Page123">123</a></li> -<li>Astruc, Jean, <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Atkinson, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>“Auch Jemand,” <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Augagneur, V., <a href="#Page317">317</a></li> -<li>August, Karl, <a href="#Page502">502</a></li> -<li>August von Gotha, Duke, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Augustine, Saint, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page109">109</a>, <a href="#Page115">115</a>, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>d’Aurevilly, Barbey, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, -<a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), <a href="#Page25">25</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Avenarius, Ferdinand, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Avicenna, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>d’Azimont, Helène, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Baal-Peor, <a href="#Page101">101</a>, <a href="#Page107">107</a></li> -<li>Bab, Edwin, <a href="#Page485">485</a></li> -<li>Bachofen, J. J., <a href="#Page10">10</a>, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, -<a href="#Page194">194</a>, <a href="#Page195">195</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Bacon, <a href="#Page477">477</a></li> -<li>Bacon, Francis (Lord Verulam), <a href="#Page134">134</a></li> -<li>Bade, Thomas, <a href="#Page343">343</a></li> -<li>Baer, <a href="#Page298">298</a></li> -<li>Baginsky, Adolf, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> -<li>Bahr, Hermann, <a href="#Page141">141</a>, <a href="#Page144">144</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a></li> -<li>Bain, Alexander, <a href="#Page562">562</a>, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Balbi, Gasparo, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Baldung, Hans, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Balzac, Honoré de, <a href="#Page174">174</a></li> -<li>Bar, von, <a href="#Page382">382</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a></li> -<li>Barbosa, Duarte, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Bärenbach, <a href="#Page78">78</a></li> -<li>Barrault, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Barrucco, Nicolo, <a href="#Page440">440</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a></li> -<li>Bartels, Max, <a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Bartels, Paul, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> -<li>Barth, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> -<li>Barthélémy, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Bartholini, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> -<li>Basedow, Hans von, <a href="#Page524">524</a>, <a href="#Page683">683</a></li> -<li>Bashkirtzeff, Marie, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Bastian, <a href="#Page107">107</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> -<li>Bataille, Henri, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Batley, <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Batut, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page136">136</a></li> -<li>Baudelaire, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page624">624</a>, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, -<a href="#Page749">749</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Bauer, Friedrich, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Bauer, Leopold, <a href="#Page145">145</a></li> -<li>Baumann, Felix, <a href="#Page338">338</a>, <a href="#Page563">563</a>, <a href="#Page614">614</a></li> -<li>Bäumer, Gertrud, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Baumès, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> -<li>Baumgarten, Anton, <a href="#Page335">335</a></li> -<li>Bayet, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Beale, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Beard, G. M., <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Beardsley, Aubrey, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Beate, <a href="#Page172">172</a></li> -<li>Beatrice, <a href="#Page162">162</a></li> -<li>Bebel, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> -<li>Beck, H., <a href="#Page109">109</a></li> -<li>Beck, Karl, <a href="#Page559">559</a></li> -<li>Becker, Hans von, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Beham, H. S., <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Behrend, F. J., <a href="#Page314">314</a></li> -<li>Behrmann, S., <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li>Bélot, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> -<li>Bendix, Ludwig, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Benedict XIV., Pope, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Bennigsen, Adelheid von, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Bentsen, Tyra, <a href="#Page754">754</a></li> -<li>Benzi, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Béraud, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Berg, Leo, <a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Berger, H., <a href="#Page397">397</a>, <a href="#Page418">418</a></li> -<li>Bergeret, L., <a href="#Page699">699</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Bergfeld, L., <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Bergh, Rudolf, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, <a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Berkley, Theresa, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> -<li>Bernard, Gentil, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Bernard, P., <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> -<li>Bernhard, Georg, <a href="#Page382">382</a></li> -<li>Bernhardi, <a href="#Page421">421</a></li> -<li>Bernhardt, Paul, <a href="#Page440">440</a></li> -<li>Bernhöff, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Bernini, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Bernstein, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Bertrand, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Besant, Annie, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Beta, H., <a href="#Page721">721</a></li> -<li>Bettmann, S., <a href="#Page398">398</a></li> -<li>Beulwitz, Rudolf von, <a href="#Page523">523</a></li> -<li>Beyle, Henry (Stendhal), <a href="#Page286">286</a>, <a href="#Page287">287</a></li> -<li>Beza, Theodor, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Bickel, Andreas, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Bie, Oskar, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Biedermann, F. von, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Biedermann, Woldemar von, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Bilharz, Alfons, <a href="#Page53">53</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> -<li>Billroth, Theodor, <a href="#Page98">98</a></li> -<li>Binet, A., <a href="#Page464">464</a>, <a href="#Page612">612</a>, <a href="#Page613">613</a>, <a href="#Page622">622</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Binz, C., <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Bischoff, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page62">62</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> -<li>Björnsen, Björnstjerne,<span class="pagenum" id="Page768">[768]</span> <a href="#Page257">257</a>, -<a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Blanc, Louis, <a href="#Page320">320</a></li> -<li>Blanqui, <a href="#Page599">599</a></li> -<li>Blaschko, Alfred, xii, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page255">255</a>, -<a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page314">314</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, -<a href="#Page322">322</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page333">333</a>, <a href="#Page334">334</a>, -<a href="#Page336">336</a>, <a href="#Page358">358</a>, <a href="#Page374">374</a>, <a href="#Page391">391</a>, -<a href="#Page392">392</a>, <a href="#Page393">393</a>, <a href="#Page394">394</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a>, -<a href="#Page396">396</a>, <a href="#Page397">397</a>, <a href="#Page399">399</a>, <a href="#Page400">400</a>, -<a href="#Page714">714</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Bleibtreu, Carl, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Bleuler, E., <a href="#Page85">85</a></li> -<li id="Ref8">Bloch, Iwan (see also <a href="#Ref7">Dühren, E.</a>), <a href="#Page43">43</a>, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, -<a href="#Page116">116</a>, <a href="#Page121">121</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, -<a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page308">308</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, -<a href="#Page354">354</a>, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, <a href="#Page385">385</a>, <a href="#Page387">387</a>, -<a href="#Page388">388</a>, <a href="#Page412">412</a>, <a href="#Page420">420</a>, <a href="#Page450">450</a>, -<a href="#Page558">558</a>, <a href="#Page569">569</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page641">641</a>, -<a href="#Page646">646</a>, <a href="#Page705">705</a>, <a href="#Page732">732</a></li> -<li>Block, Felix, <a href="#Page375">375</a>, <a href="#Page401">401</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a></li> -<li>Bloem, Walter, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Blokusewski, <a href="#Page378">378</a></li> -<li>Blom, Oker, <a href="#Page681">681</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, <a href="#Page688">688</a></li> -<li>Blougram, Bishop, <a href="#Page132">132</a></li> -<li>Blumreich, L., <a href="#Page551">551</a>, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> -<li>Boas, Franz, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Bock, Emil, <a href="#Pagevi">vi</a>, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page440">440</a></li> -<li>Boeck, G., <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Boëteau, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Böhme, Jakob, <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> -<li>Böhme, Margarete, <a href="#Page315">315</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Böhmert, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Boileau, <a href="#Page113">113</a></li> -<li>Bois-Reymond, Emil du, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Bojer, Johann, <a href="#Page746">746</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Bölsche, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page18">18</a>, <a href="#Page21">21</a>, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, -<a href="#Page30">30</a>, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a>, -<a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page125">125</a>, <a href="#Page179">179</a></li> -<li>Bonaparte. See <a href="#Ref9">Napoleon the Great</a></li> -<li>Bonheur, Rosa, <a href="#Page528">528</a></li> -<li>Bonhoeffer, <a href="#Page294">294</a></li> -<li>Bonnard, de, <a href="#Page208">208</a></li> -<li>Bonneau, Alcide, <a href="#Page308">308</a></li> -<li>Bonnetain, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Borgia, Cæsar, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Borgius, W., <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a></li> -<li>Börne, <a href="#Page78">78</a></li> -<li>Böttger, Hugo, <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Boucher, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Bouillier, Francisque, <a href="#Page564">564</a></li> -<li>Boureau, E., <a href="#Page375">375</a></li> -<li>Bourget, Paul, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Bouvier, <a href="#Page648">648</a></li> -<li>Bovary, Madame, <a href="#Page140">140</a></li> -<li>Bradlaugh, Charles, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Brand, Adolf, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Brandt, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Brant, Sebastian, <a href="#Page734">734</a></li> -<li>Braun, Lily, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a>, <a href="#Page275">275</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Braun, R., <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Bré, Ruth, <a href="#Page197">197</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Breitenstein, <a href="#Page376">376</a></li> -<li>Brenning, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Bretonne, Rétif de la, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page290">290</a>, -<a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page427">427</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page634">634</a>, -<a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Bridehead, Sue, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Brieux, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Bright, <a href="#Page443">443</a></li> -<li>Brinvilliers, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Broca, <a href="#Page54">54</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Broicher, Charlotte, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Bronson, <a href="#Page43">43</a>, <a href="#Page44">44</a></li> -<li>Brooks, <a href="#Page56">56</a></li> -<li>Brosses, President de, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Brouardel, <a href="#Page545">545</a></li> -<li>Brown, John, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Browning, Robert, <a href="#Page132">132</a>, <a href="#Page221">221</a></li> -<li>Brück, Anton Theobald, <a href="#Page732">732</a></li> -<li>Bruck, Martin, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Bücher, Karl, <a href="#Page80">80</a></li> -<li>Büchner, Alexander, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Buckle, Henry Thomas, <a href="#Page79">79</a>, <a href="#Page213">213</a></li> -<li>Buddha, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page29">29</a>, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Budin, <a href="#Page13">13</a></li> -<li>Buffenoir, H., <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Buffon, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> -<li>Bülow, Frieda von, <a href="#Page216">216</a></li> -<li>Bülow, W. von, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Bulthaupt, Heinrich, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Bulwer (Lytton), <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Bunge, G. von, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> -<li>Buonarroti. See <a href="#Ref6">Michael Angelo</a></li> -<li>Burchard, Bishop of Worms, <a href="#Page412">412</a></li> -<li>Burchard, E., <a href="#Page492">492</a></li> -<li>Burdach, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> -<li>Bürger, <a href="#Page278">278</a></li> -<li>Burgkmair, Hans, <a href="#Page729">729</a></li> -<li>Burgl, G., <a href="#Page649">649</a></li> -<li>Burne-Jones, Edward, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Burwinkel, <a href="#Page358">358</a></li> -<li>Busch, Dietrich Wilhelm, <a href="#Page700">700</a></li> -<li>Busch, W., <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Bussy, Charles de, <a href="#Page115">115</a></li> -<li>Butler, Josephine, <a href="#Page318">318</a></li> -<li>Buttenstedt, Karl, <a href="#Page700">700</a>, <a href="#Page701">701</a></li> -<li>Buttler, Eva von, <a href="#Page97">97</a></li> -<li>Byron, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, -<a href="#Page216">216</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Cabral, A., <a href="#Page90">90</a></li> -<li>Cæsar Borgia, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Cæsar, Caius Julius, <a href="#Page193">193</a>, <a href="#Page677">677</a></li> -<li>Cailles, Eliza, <a href="#Page638">638</a></li> -<li>Caitanya, <a href="#Page107">107</a></li> -<li>Caligula, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Calvin, John, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Campagnolle, R. de, <a href="#Page378">378</a>, <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li>Campbell, Harry, <a href="#Page83">83</a></li> -<li>Campe, J. H., <a href="#Page426">426</a></li> -<li>Cangiamila, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Canitz, von, <a href="#Page421">421</a></li> -<li>Canler, <a href="#Page648">648</a></li> -<li>Capellmann, <a href="#Page122">122</a>, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Capponi, Gino, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Carpenter, Edward, <a href="#Page37">37</a>, <a href="#Page45">45</a>, <a href="#Page96">96</a>, <a href="#Page249">249</a>, -<a href="#Page251">251</a>, <a href="#Page252">252</a>, <a href="#Page253">253</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Carracci, Annibale, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Casanova, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page287">287</a></li> -<li>Casper, Leopold, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page475">475</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> -<li>Castor and Pollux, <a href="#Page582">582</a></li> -<li>Catherine de Medici, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Catherine, St., of Siena, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Cazenave, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Challemel-Lacour, <a href="#Page116">116</a></li> -<li>Chalmers, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Chambers, <a href="#Page163">163</a></li> -<li>Charles IV., King of Spain, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Charles VIII., King of Spain, <a href="#Page355">355</a></li> -<li>Charpentier, Armand, <a href="#Page249">249</a></li> -<li>Chateaubriand, <a href="#Page214">214</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Chatelet, du, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Cheadle, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Chesterfield, Lord, <a href="#Page287">287</a></li> -<li>Chevalier, J., <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Chimay, Princess, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Chorier, Nicolas, <a href="#Page734">734</a></li> -<li>Chotzen, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Christen, Ada, <a href="#Page766">766</a></li> -<li>Clara, Abraham a Santa, <a href="#Page483">483</a></li> -<li>Claret, Antonio Maria, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>“Claudine,” <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Clauren, <a href="#Page751">751</a></li> -<li>Clausmann, <a href="#Page398">398</a></li> -<li>Cleland, John, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Cleopatra, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Cleves, Maria of, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Cnyrim, V., <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Coe, <a href="#Page415">415</a>, <a href="#Page416">416</a></li> -<li>Cohn, Hermann, <a href="#Page424">424</a></li> -<li>Colles, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> -<li>Collins, <a href="#Page428">428</a></li> -<li>Columbus, <a href="#Page355">355</a></li> -<li>Commenge, O., <a href="#Page317">317</a></li> -<li>Comte, Auguste, <a href="#Page97">97</a></li> -<li>Conrad, M. G., <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Constantine, Emperor of Rome, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Conton, <a href="#Page378">378</a></li> -<li>Cordelia, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Coulon, Henri, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Courty, <a href="#Page434">434</a></li> -<li>Coutts, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Cowper, <a href="#Page439">439</a></li> -<li>Cramer, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> -<li>Cranach, Lucas, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Crébillon, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Crédé, <a href="#Page367">367</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Crohns, Hjalmar, <a href="#Page437">437</a></li> -<li>Cronquist,<span class="pagenum" id="Page769">[769]</span> <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li>Cruz, Ignacio dos Santos, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Cullen, William, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Cunningham, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Curie, Madame, <a href="#Page74">74</a></li> -<li>Curschmann, <a href="#Page422">422</a>, <a href="#Page437">437</a></li> -<li>Curtius, Quintus, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Cuvier, <a href="#Page5">5</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Dahlen, Georg, <a href="#Page347">347</a></li> -<li>Damaschke, A., <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Damian, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Damm, A., <a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Dana, <a href="#Page418">418</a></li> -<li>Danner, Countess, <a href="#Page324">324</a></li> -<li>Dante, <a href="#Page162">162</a></li> -<li>Darwin, Charles, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, <a href="#Page25">25</a>, -<a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, -<a href="#Page77">77</a>, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page179">179</a>, <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a>, -<a href="#Page709">709</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a>, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> -<li>Daudet, Alphonse, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Daumer, <a href="#Page486">486</a></li> -<li>Dauthendey, Elizabeth, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Dea Perfica, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Dea Pertunda, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Debreyne, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Deffand, du, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Defoe, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Dehn, Paul, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Delastre, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Delaunay, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page73">73</a></li> -<li>Delepierre, O., <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Delgado, Francisco, <a href="#Page308">308</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Delicado, Francesco, <a href="#Page308">308</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Delvincourt, G. L. N., <a href="#Page457">457</a></li> -<li>Demetrius, <a href="#Page586">586</a></li> -<li>Démeunier, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Demosthenes, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Dempwolf, <a href="#Page468">468</a></li> -<li>Dennewitz, Bülow von, <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Dens, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Desdemona, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Deslandes, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page440">440</a></li> -<li>Dessoir, Max, <a href="#Page532">532</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Diday, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Diderot, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Dieterich, Albert, <a href="#Page109">109</a></li> -<li>Dilsner, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Dingelstedt, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page472">472</a>, <a href="#Page766">766</a></li> -<li>Diodorus Siculus, <a href="#Page190">190</a></li> -<li>Diotima, <a href="#Page162">162</a></li> -<li>Dippold, <a href="#Page571">571</a>, <a href="#Page572">572</a></li> -<li>Dixon, <a href="#Page109">109</a></li> -<li>Dohm, Hedwig, <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Dohrn, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Domitian, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Donath, Julius, <a href="#Page373">373</a></li> -<li>Don Juan, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, <a href="#Page216">216</a>, <a href="#Page236">236</a>, <a href="#Page285">285</a>, -<a href="#Page287">287</a>, <a href="#Page288">288</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page290">290</a></li> -<li>Dowden, Edward, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Drago, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Drialys, <a href="#Page569">569</a></li> -<li>Drobisch, <a href="#Page213">213</a>, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Droste-Hulshoff, Annette von, <a href="#Page79">79</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Droz, Gustave, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Drudo, Hilarius, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Drujon, Ferdinand, <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Drysdale, Charles, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Dubois-Desaulle, G., <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> -<li>Duchesne, E. A., <a href="#Page313">313</a></li> -<li>Ducrey, Max, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Duensing, Frieda, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li id="Ref7">Dühren, Eugen (see also <a href="#Ref8">Bloch, Iwan</a>), <a href="#Page319">319</a>, <a href="#Page558">558</a>, -<a href="#Page628">628</a></li> -<li>Dühring, Eugen, <a href="#Page217">217</a>, <a href="#Page233">233</a>, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> -<li>Dulaure, J. A., <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Dumas, Alexandre (Fils), <a href="#Page345">345</a>, <a href="#Page346">346</a></li> -<li>Dupuy, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> -<li>Duquesnoy, Jérôme, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Düring, E. von, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Dürkheim, <a href="#Page137">137</a></li> -<li>Duse, Eleonore, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Dyer, Alfred G., <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Earlet, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Eberhardt, Ernst, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Eberstadt, Rudolph, <a href="#Page200">200</a>, <a href="#Page201">201</a></li> -<li>Eberstaller, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Ebstein, Erich, xii</li> -<li>Ebstein, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page449">449</a>, <a href="#Page719">719</a>, <a href="#Page721">721</a>, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Eckhard, Meister, <a href="#Page176">176</a></li> -<li>Eckstein, Emma, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Edwards, Milne. See <a href="#Ref10">Milne-Edwards</a></li> -<li>Eekhoud, Georges, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Effertz, O., <a href="#Page433">433</a>, <a href="#Page434">434</a></li> -<li>Egerton, George, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Eggers-Smidt, <a href="#Page403">403</a></li> -<li>Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried, <a href="#Page458">458</a>, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Ehrenfels, Chr. von, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page323">323</a>, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> -<li>Ella Rose, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Ellis, Havelock, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page14">14</a>, <a href="#Page18">18</a>, <a href="#Page24">24</a>, -<a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, -<a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page73">73</a>, <a href="#Page74">74</a>, -<a href="#Page77">77</a>, <a href="#Page81">81</a>, <a href="#Page84">84</a>, <a href="#Page122">122</a>, <a href="#Page123">123</a>, -<a href="#Page128">128</a>, <a href="#Page129">129</a>, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, -<a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page404">404</a>, <a href="#Page407">407</a>, <a href="#Page409">409</a>, -<a href="#Page411">411</a>, <a href="#Page415">415</a>, <a href="#Page416">416</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a>, -<a href="#Page420">420</a>, <a href="#Page424">424</a>, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, -<a href="#Page466">466</a>, <a href="#Page471">471</a>, <a href="#Page557">557</a>, <a href="#Page558">558</a>, -<a href="#Page559">559</a>, <a href="#Page566">566</a>, <a href="#Page582">582</a>, <a href="#Page640">640</a>, -<a href="#Page712">712</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Ellis, William, <a href="#Page137">137</a></li> -<li>Emberg, <a href="#Page343">343</a></li> -<li>Emerson, <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> -<li>l’Enclos, Ninon de, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Endymion, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Enfantin, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>d’Enjoy, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> -<li>Ense, Rahel von, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>d’Eon, Chevalier de, <a href="#Page545">545</a></li> -<li>Epictetus, <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>Erasistratus, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>Erb, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page361">361</a>, <a href="#Page394">394</a>, <a href="#Page421">421</a>, -<a href="#Page422">422</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a>, <a href="#Page679">679</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Erkelenz, A., <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Eros, <a href="#Page111">111</a>, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page171">171</a>, <a href="#Page179">179</a></li> -<li>Ersch, <a href="#Page505">505</a></li> -<li>Ertel, <a href="#Page581">581</a>, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Eschle, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>d’Estoc, Martial, <a href="#Page475">475</a>, <a href="#Page519">519</a>, <a href="#Page529">529</a>, -<a href="#Page580">580</a>, <a href="#Page586">586</a>, <a href="#Page629">629</a>, <a href="#Page640">640</a>, -<a href="#Page654">654</a></li> -<li>Ettlinger, Karl, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Eugénie, Empress, <a href="#Page516">516</a></li> -<li>Eulenberg, Herbert, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Eulenburg, Albert, xii, <a href="#Page83">83</a>, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, -<a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page410">410</a>, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page419">419</a>, -<a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page432">432</a>, <a href="#Page438">438</a>, -<a href="#Page439">439</a>, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page444">444</a>, <a href="#Page450">450</a>, -<a href="#Page451">451</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a>, <a href="#Page547">547</a>, <a href="#Page555">555</a>, -<a href="#Page560">560</a>, <a href="#Page569">569</a>, <a href="#Page578">578</a>, <a href="#Page647">647</a>, -<a href="#Page654">654</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a>, <a href="#Page691">691</a>, -<a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Eulenburg-Hertefeld, Prince Philipp zu, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Euripides, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> -<li>Eusebius, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Evadne, <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> -<li>Eyck, Jan van, <a href="#Page57">57</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a></li> -<li>Eye, A. von, <a href="#Page152">152</a></li> -<li>Eysell-Kilburger, Clara, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Fabry, J., <a href="#Page397">397</a>, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Falb, <a href="#Page462">462</a></li> -<li>Falck, N. D., <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> -<li>Falke, J. von, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Falke, Jacob, <a href="#Page164">164</a></li> -<li>Fallopius, <a href="#Page378">378</a></li> -<li>Faust, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Faust, Bernhard Christian, <a href="#Page426">426</a></li> -<li>Faustine, <a href="#Page208">208</a></li> -<li>Federn, Karl, <a href="#Page249">249</a></li> -<li>Ferdy, Hans, <a href="#Page378">378</a>, <a href="#Page699">699</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Féré, Charles, <a href="#Page477">477</a>, <a href="#Page508">508</a>, <a href="#Page563">563</a>, -<a href="#Page564">564</a>, <a href="#Page565">565</a>, <a href="#Page646">646</a>, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Ferguson, A., <a href="#Page471">471</a></li> -<li>Ferrero, G., <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page83">83</a>, <a href="#Page130">130</a>, -<a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Ferri, <a href="#Page669">669</a></li> -<li>Feskstitow, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Feuerbach, Ludwig, <a href="#Page98">98</a>, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Feydeau, Erneste, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Fiaux, L., <a href="#Page296">296</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, <a href="#Page340">340</a>, -<a href="#Page399">399</a>, <a href="#Page648">648</a>, <a href="#Page652">652</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Filliucius, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Finck, H. T., <a href="#Page159">159</a>, <a href="#Page161">161</a>, <a href="#Page482">482</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Finger, Ernest, <a href="#Page365">365</a>, <a href="#Page388">388</a>, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> -<li>Finkelstein, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Finsch, Otto, <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page470">470</a></li> -<li>Fischer, Kuno, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page171">171</a>, <a href="#Page177">177</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, -<a href="#Page561">561</a></li> -<li>Fitzgerald, Edward, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Flachs, Richard, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Flanders, Moll, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Flaubert, Gustave,<span class="pagenum" id="Page770">[770]</span> <a href="#Page140">140</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Flechsig, <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Fleischmann, August, <a href="#Page724">724</a></li> -<li>Flesch, Max, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Fliess, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page16">16</a>, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page539">539</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Flittner, <a href="#Page755">755</a></li> -<li>Foerster, Fr. W., <a href="#Page683">683</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, <a href="#Page687">687</a>, <a href="#Page688">688</a>, -<a href="#Page689">689</a>, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Forel, A., <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a>, <a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Forster, Edmund, <a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page415">415</a>, <a href="#Page416">416</a>, <a href="#Page559">559</a></li> -<li>Fouqué, de la Motte, <a href="#Page169">169</a></li> -<li>Fourier, Charles, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Fournier, Alfred, <a href="#Page349">349</a>, <a href="#Page358">358</a>, <a href="#Page361">361</a>, <a href="#Page362">362</a>, -<a href="#Page363">363</a>, <a href="#Page364">364</a>, <a href="#Page378">378</a>, <a href="#Page384">384</a>, -<a href="#Page386">386</a>, <a href="#Page388">388</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, -<a href="#Page714">714</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Fournier, Edmond, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Fragonard, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Francillon, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> -<li>Francke, E., <a href="#Page267">267</a></li> -<li>Franckenau, Georg Franck von, <a href="#Page309">309</a></li> -<li>François de Sales, St., <a href="#Page111">111</a></li> -<li>Frank, J., <a href="#Page119">119</a></li> -<li>Frank, J. P., <a href="#Page623">623</a>, <a href="#Page631">631</a>, <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> -<li>Fränkel, C., <a href="#Page383">383</a></li> -<li>Franklin, Benjamin, <a href="#Page695">695</a></li> -<li>Frassette, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Frauenstädt, J., <a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page245">245</a>, <a href="#Page246">246</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, -<a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Fraxi, Pisanus (Henry Spencer Ashbee), <a href="#Page515">515</a>, <a href="#Page519">519</a></li> -<li>Fred, W., <a href="#Page152">152</a></li> -<li>Frederick the Great, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Frederike, S., <a href="#Page553">553</a></li> -<li>Freimark, Hans, <a href="#Page534">534</a></li> -<li>Frenssen, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Frenzel, J. S. T., <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page755">755</a></li> -<li>Frenzel, Karl, <a href="#Page173">173</a>, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Freud, S., <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page46">46</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, -<a href="#Page413">413</a>, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page456">456</a>, -<a href="#Page464">464</a>, <a href="#Page465">465</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a>, <a href="#Page641">641</a>, -<a href="#Page653">653</a>, <a href="#Page687">687</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a>, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Frey, Ludwig, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page520">520</a></li> -<li>Frey, Philipp, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page190">190</a>, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Friedenthal, H., <a href="#Page554">554</a></li> -<li>Friedjung, <a href="#Page272">272</a></li> -<li>Friedländer, Benedict, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page482">482</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, -<a href="#Page486">486</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Fritsch, Gustav, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page411">411</a></li> -<li>Froehner, R., <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> -<li>Fronsac, Duke of, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> -<li>Frost, Laura, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Fryer, John, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Fuchs, Alfred, <a href="#Page656">656</a></li> -<li>Fuchs, Eduard, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Fulda, Ludwig, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Funcke, Richard E., <a href="#Page700">700</a></li> -<li>Fürbringer, P., <a href="#Page410">410</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a>, <a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page422">422</a>, -<a href="#Page427">427</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page437">437</a>, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, -<a href="#Page442">442</a>, <a href="#Page444">444</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a>, <a href="#Page449">449</a>, -<a href="#Page678">678</a>, <a href="#Page698">698</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Fürth, Henriette, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a>, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Gaedertz, Theodor, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Galen, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a></li> -<li>Galewsky, <a href="#Page358">358</a></li> -<li>Gall, <a href="#Page416">416</a>, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Gall, Louise von, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Galli, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Galliot, <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Galton, Francis, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> -<li>Gans, Eduard, <a href="#Page197">197</a></li> -<li>Garland, Hamlin, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> -<li>Garnier, P., <a href="#Page415">415</a>, <a href="#Page621">621</a></li> -<li>Garré, <a href="#Page552">552</a></li> -<li id="Ref5">Garré-Simon, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Gassen, <a href="#Page449">449</a></li> -<li>Gattel, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> -<li>Gautier, Théophile, <a href="#Page79">79</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page545">545</a>, -<a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Gay, Delphine, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Gegenbaur, <a href="#Page22">22</a></li> -<li>Geigel, A., <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Geissler, C. W., <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Gentz, Friedrich, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>George, Henry, <a href="#Page695">695</a></li> -<li>George Sand, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Gerland, <a href="#Page81">81</a></li> -<li>Giacomo, Salvatore di, <a href="#Page308">308</a></li> -<li>Gillray, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Girardin, Delphine de, <a href="#Page79">79</a></li> -<li>Giraud-Teulon, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Girtanner, Christoph, <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Gissing, George, <a href="#Page244">244</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Giuffrida-Ruggieri, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Giulietta, <a href="#Page139">139</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a></li> -<li>Gleiss, O., <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Glossy, <a href="#Page540">540</a></li> -<li>Gobineau, Count Arthur, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Godwin, William, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Goebeler, Dorothee, <a href="#Page214">214</a></li> -<li>Goethe, August, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, xi, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, -<a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page167">167</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, -<a href="#Page171">171</a>, <a href="#Page181">181</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, -<a href="#Page209">209</a>, <a href="#Page240">240</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page320">320</a>, -<a href="#Page502">502</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a>, <a href="#Page560">560</a>, -<a href="#Page621">621</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page656">656</a>, <a href="#Page680">680</a>, -<a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Gogol, <a href="#Page424">424</a></li> -<li>Goncourt, E. and J. de, <a href="#Page100">100</a>, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page209">209</a>, -<a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page430">430</a>, <a href="#Page444">444</a>, <a href="#Page642">642</a>, -<a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Gönner, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Goodell, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Gordon, Bernhard von, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>Görres, Franz, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Götter, Luise, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Gottfried, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Gottschall, Rudolf von, <a href="#Page123">123</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a>, -<a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Grabowsky, Norbert, <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> -<li>Graef, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Grand, Sarah, <a href="#Page673">673</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Grand-Carteret, J., <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Grazie, Marie Eugenie delle, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Greaves, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Grécourt, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Greiner, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Gretchen, <a href="#Page171">171</a></li> -<li>Gretchen, patient, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Griesinger, <a href="#Page94">94</a></li> -<li>Grillparzer, Franz, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page292">292</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, -<a href="#Page507">507</a>, <a href="#Page540">540</a></li> -<li>Grimm, brothers, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> -<li>Grimmen, Stefan, <a href="#Page324">324</a></li> -<li>Grisebach, Eduard, <a href="#Page5">5</a>, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, <a href="#Page244">244</a>, -<a href="#Page246">246</a>, <a href="#Page312">312</a>, <a href="#Page424">424</a>, <a href="#Page484">484</a>, -<a href="#Page561">561</a>, <a href="#Page614">614</a>, <a href="#Page671">671</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, -<a href="#Page743">743</a></li> -<li>Groddeck, <a href="#Page486">486</a></li> -<li>Groos, <a href="#Page129">129</a></li> -<li>Gross, Hans, <a href="#Page188">188</a>, <a href="#Page509">509</a>, <a href="#Page581">581</a>, <a href="#Page724">724</a>, -<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Gross-Hoffinger, Anton J., <a href="#Page221">221</a>, <a href="#Page226">226</a>, <a href="#Page227">227</a>, -<a href="#Page316">316</a>, <a href="#Page332">332</a></li> -<li>Grotjahn, Alfred, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> -<li>Gruber, Max, <a href="#Page505">505</a>, <a href="#Page698">698</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> -<li>Grundmann, <a href="#Page643">643</a>, <a href="#Page645">645</a></li> -<li>Gruyo, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Gualino, <a href="#Page31">31</a></li> -<li>Guénolé, Pierre, <a href="#Page569">569</a>, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> -<li>Guilbert, Yvette, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Guislain, Joseph, <a href="#Page473">473</a></li> -<li>Guizot, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Gumplowicz, Ladislaus, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> -<li>Gurlitt, Ludwig, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Gury, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Güssfeldt, Paul, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Guttstadt, A., <a href="#Page394">394</a></li> -<li>Guttzeit, <a href="#Page433">433</a></li> -<li>Gutzkow, Karl, <a href="#Page155">155</a>, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, <a href="#Page173">173</a>, -<a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page252">252</a>, -<a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page325">325</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a>, -<a href="#Page540">540</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, <a href="#Page685">685</a>, <a href="#Page708">708</a></li> -<li>Guyau, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Guyon, Abbé, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Guyot, Yves, <a href="#Page318">318</a></li> -<li>Gyurkovechky, V. von, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Haberda, A., <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> -<li>Hacker, Agnes, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page688">688</a></li> -<li>Haeckel, Ernst, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page7">7</a>, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page9">9</a>, -<a href="#Page15">15</a>, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Hagel, Christine, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Hahn-Hahn, Ida, <a href="#Page208">208</a></li> -<li>Haig, <a href="#Page414">414</a></li> -<li>Hall, Marshall, <a href="#Page47">47</a></li> -<li>Hammer, Friedrich, <a href="#Page326">326</a>, <a href="#Page398">398</a></li> -<li>Hammer, W., <a href="#Page314">314</a>, <a href="#Page529">529</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Hammond, W. A., <a href="#Page419">419</a>, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page545">545</a>, <a href="#Page546">546</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Hamsun, Knut, <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Hanc, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> -<li>Hannon, Théodore, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Hansen, D.,<span class="pagenum" id="Page771">[771]</span> <a href="#Page581">581</a></li> -<li>Hanslick, <a href="#Page98">98</a></li> -<li>Haraucourt, Edmond, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Hard, Hedwig, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Hardy, E., <a href="#Page103">103</a>, <a href="#Page108">108</a>, <a href="#Page114">114</a></li> -<li>Hardy, Thomas, <a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Harlowe, Clarissa, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> -<li>Harnack, Adolf, <a href="#Page114">114</a></li> -<li>Hart, Hans, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Hartleben, O. E., <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Hartmann, Eduard von, <a href="#Page5">5</a>, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page70">70</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a>, -<a href="#Page204">204</a>, <a href="#Page209">209</a></li> -<li>Hasse, C., <a href="#Page698">698</a></li> -<li>Hauptmann, Carl, <a href="#Page472">472</a></li> -<li>Hauptmann, Gerhart, <a href="#Page524">524</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a>, -<a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Häussler, Joseph, <a href="#Page455">455</a>, <a href="#Page577">577</a>, <a href="#Page666">666</a>, -<a href="#Page667">667</a></li> -<li>Havelburg, W., <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> -<li>Heape, <a href="#Page26">26</a></li> -<li>Hebert, <a href="#Page594">594</a></li> -<li>Heddaeus, <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Hegar, A., <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a>, <a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>, -<a href="#Page715">715</a></li> -<li>Hegel, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page197">197</a></li> -<li>Heine, Heinrich, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, -<a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page182">182</a>, <a href="#Page373">373</a>, <a href="#Page561">561</a></li> -<li>Heinemann, Max, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Heinse, Wilhelm, xi, <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page171">171</a></li> -<li>Helbig, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> -<li>Helena, <a href="#Page171">171</a>, <a href="#Page586">586</a></li> -<li>Helene, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Heliogabalus, <a href="#Page509">509</a>, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Hellmann, Roderich, <a href="#Page301">301</a></li> -<li>Hellpach, Willy, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page279">279</a>, <a href="#Page283">283</a>, <a href="#Page285">285</a>, -<a href="#Page293">293</a>, <a href="#Page297">297</a>, <a href="#Page335">335</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Hellwald, Friedrich von, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a></li> -<li>Héloïse, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Helvetius, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Hennig, <a href="#Page721">721</a></li> -<li>Henry III., King of France, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Hensen, Victor, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Herder, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, <a href="#Page163">163</a></li> -<li>d’Herdy, Louis, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Hering, Ewald, <a href="#Page14">14</a></li> -<li>Hermann, <a href="#Page386">386</a></li> -<li>Herodotus, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page103">103</a>, <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page190">190</a></li> -<li>Herondas, <a href="#Page413">413</a></li> -<li>Herrmann, Anton, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Herrmann, Emanuel, <a href="#Page133">133</a></li> -<li>Herz, Henriette, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Herzen, A., <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Hesiod, <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> -<li>Hesse, Hermann, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Hessen, Robert, <a href="#Page286">286</a>, <a href="#Page376">376</a></li> -<li>Hesychios, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> -<li>Hippel, von, <a href="#Page79">79</a></li> -<li>Hippocrates, <a href="#Page440">440</a></li> -<li>Hirn, Yrjö, <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page137">137</a></li> -<li>Hirsch, William, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page462">462</a></li> -<li>Hirschberg, Clara, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Hirschberg, Leopold, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Hirschfeld, Magnus, xii, <a href="#Page30">30</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page43">43</a>, -<a href="#Page181">181</a>, <a href="#Page293">293</a>, <a href="#Page296">296</a>, <a href="#Page487">487</a>, -<a href="#Page490">490</a>, <a href="#Page492">492</a>, <a href="#Page497">497</a>, <a href="#Page498">498</a>, -<a href="#Page499">499</a>, <a href="#Page500">500</a>, <a href="#Page501">501</a>, <a href="#Page503">503</a>, -<a href="#Page504">504</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a>, <a href="#Page509">509</a>, -<a href="#Page510">510</a>, <a href="#Page514">514</a>, <a href="#Page517">517</a>, <a href="#Page521">521</a>, -<a href="#Page522">522</a>, <a href="#Page530">530</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a>, <a href="#Page539">539</a>, -<a href="#Page541">541</a>, <a href="#Page545">545</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, <a href="#Page551">551</a>, -<a href="#Page553">553</a>, <a href="#Page587">587</a>, <a href="#Page611">611</a>, <a href="#Page629">629</a>, -<a href="#Page669">669</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, <a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Hirth, Georg, <a href="#Pagex">x</a>, xii, <a href="#Page3">3</a>, <a href="#Page67">67</a>, -<a href="#Page71">71</a>, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page144">144</a>, -<a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page161">161</a>, <a href="#Page204">204</a>, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, -<a href="#Page240">240</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, -<a href="#Page443">443</a>, <a href="#Page444">444</a>, <a href="#Page449">449</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, -<a href="#Page461">461</a>, <a href="#Page462">462</a>, <a href="#Page463">463</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, -<a href="#Page559">559</a>, <a href="#Page621">621</a>, <a href="#Page679">679</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>, -<a href="#Page715">715</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Hoche, A., <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page464">464</a>, <a href="#Page649">649</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a>, -<a href="#Page664">664</a>, <a href="#Page666">666</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Hoensbroech, Graf von, <a href="#Page118">118</a>, <a href="#Page122">122</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Höffding, Harald, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Hoffman, Dr., <a href="#Page618">618</a></li> -<li>Hoffmann, Erich, <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> -<li>Hoffmann, V., <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> -<li>Hofmann, E. von, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Hogarth, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> -<li>Hohenau, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Hokusai, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Hollweg, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Holstein, Franz von, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Holtzendorff, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> -<li>Holtzendorff-Kohler, <a href="#Page193">193</a></li> -<li>Holtzinger, <a href="#Page119">119</a>, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> -<li>Hoppe, A., <a href="#Page294">294</a></li> -<li>Hora, Franz, <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> -<li>Horace, <a href="#Page282">282</a></li> -<li>Horand, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Horos, <a href="#Page123">123</a></li> -<li>Horwicz, A., <a href="#Page564">564</a></li> -<li>Höss, Crescentia, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Hössli, Heinrich, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Houghton, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Hübner, B. A. H., <a href="#Page294">294</a>, <a href="#Page382">382</a></li> -<li>Hübner, Hans, <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> -<li>Hufeland, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Hügel, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page317">317</a></li> -<li>Hugo, Victor, <a href="#Page515">515</a></li> -<li>Humboldt, Alexander von, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page465">465</a>, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> -<li>Hunter, John, <a href="#Page77">77</a>, <a href="#Page355">355</a></li> -<li>Hutchins, <a href="#Page238">238</a></li> -<li>Hutchinson, Jonathan (senior), <a href="#Page362">362</a>, <a href="#Page363">363</a>, <a href="#Page376">376</a></li> -<li>Hüter, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Huxley, Thomas Henry, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page81">81</a></li> -<li>Huysman, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Ibsen, <a href="#Page173">173</a>, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page301">301</a>, -<a href="#Page747">747</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Icard, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> -<li>Idaline, <a href="#Page172">172</a></li> -<li>Ilai, R., <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Ilgenstein, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Immermann, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Imogen, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Isidora, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Israel, Bianca, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ivan the Terrible, <a href="#Page593">593</a></li> -<li>Iwaya, Suyewo, <a href="#Page505">505</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Jack the Ripper, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Jacobi, A., <a href="#Page423">423</a></li> -<li>Jacobowski, L., <a href="#Page28">28</a></li> -<li>Jacquemart, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> -<li>Jacques, <a href="#Page263">263</a></li> -<li>Jadassohn, J., <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> -<li>Jadassohn, S., <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Jäger, Hans, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Jakobi, <a href="#Page721">721</a></li> -<li>Jakobsen, J. P., <a href="#Page323">323</a>, <a href="#Page324">324</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Jalin, Olivier de, <a href="#Page345">345</a></li> -<li>James, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Janitschek, Maria, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Janssen, Lina, <a href="#Page272">272</a></li> -<li>Jastrow, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a></li> -<li>Jean, Paul. See <a href="#Ref11">Richter</a></li> -<li>Jeannel, J., <a href="#Page317">317</a></li> -<li>Jegado, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Joachimsen-Böhm, Margarethe, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Jochanan, R., <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Joël, Karl, <a href="#Page170">170</a></li> -<li>Joest, <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a></li> -<li>Jolly, <a href="#Page662">662</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> -<li>Jolowicz, Jacques, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Jones, Edward Burne, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Jörger, <a href="#Page713">713</a></li> -<li>Joseph, Max, <a href="#Page182">182</a>, <a href="#Page375">375</a>, <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li>Jouy, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Joze, Victor, <a href="#Page347">347</a></li> -<li>Juan, Don, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, <a href="#Page216">216</a>, <a href="#Page236">236</a>, <a href="#Page285">285</a>, -<a href="#Page287">287</a>, <a href="#Page288">288</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page290">290</a></li> -<li>Julie, <a href="#Page165">165</a>, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page169">169</a></li> -<li>Juliet, <a href="#Page169">169</a></li> -<li>Juliette, <a href="#Page484">484</a></li> -<li>Julius Cæsar, <a href="#Page193">193</a></li> -<li>Jung, G., <a href="#Page479">479</a></li> -<li>Juvenal, <a href="#Page107">107</a>, <a href="#Page142">142</a>, <a href="#Page430">430</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Kaan, Heinrich, <a href="#Page455">455</a></li> -<li>Kahlenberg, Hans von, <a href="#Page540">540</a>, <a href="#Page637">637</a>, <a href="#Page738">738</a>, -<a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Kaliske, A.,</li> -<li>Kalthoff, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Kaminer, S., <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page200">200</a>, <a href="#Page215">215</a>, <a href="#Page551">551</a>, -<a href="#Page705">705</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a>, <a href="#Page714">714</a>, <a href="#Page715">715</a>, -<a href="#Page716">716</a></li> -<li>Kamp, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Kampffmeyer, Paul, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page335">335</a>, <a href="#Page403">403</a></li> -<li>Kant, Immanuel, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page28">28</a></li> -<li>Kantorowicz, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Kapp, Ernst, <a href="#Page142">142</a>, <a href="#Page152">152</a></li> -<li>Karadžić V. S., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Karagnine, Princess,<span class="pagenum" id="Page772">[772]</span> <a href="#Page642">642</a></li> -<li>Karl August, <a href="#Page502">502</a></li> -<li>Karlfeldt, <a href="#Page256">256</a></li> -<li>Karsch, F., <a href="#Page504">504</a>, <a href="#Page505">505</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a>, -<a href="#Page530">530</a></li> -<li>Kast, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Katte, Max, <a href="#Page498">498</a>, <a href="#Page534">534</a></li> -<li>Kaufmann, R., <a href="#Page386">386</a></li> -<li>Kaulbach, Hermann, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> -<li>Kaulbach, Wilhelm von, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Keben, Georg, <a href="#Page123">123</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Kehler, <a href="#Page193">193</a></li> -<li>Kehrer, F., <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> -<li>Kemény, Julius, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> -<li>Kemmer, Ludwig, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Kerschensteiner, G., <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Kersten, <a href="#Page640">640</a></li> -<li>Kertbeny, M., <a href="#Page503">503</a></li> -<li>Key, Ellen, <a href="#Pagex">x</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a>, <a href="#Page244">244</a>, <a href="#Page251">251</a>, -<a href="#Page253">253</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a>, <a href="#Page255">255</a>, <a href="#Page256">256</a>, -<a href="#Page257">257</a>, <a href="#Page258">258</a>, <a href="#Page259">259</a>, <a href="#Page261">261</a>, -<a href="#Page262">262</a>, <a href="#Page263">263</a>, <a href="#Page264">264</a>, <a href="#Page266">266</a>, -<a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page316">316</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Kiefer, O., <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Kielmeyer, <a href="#Page5">5</a></li> -<li>Kierkegaard, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page204">204</a>, <a href="#Page287">287</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, -<a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a></li> -<li>Kiernan, <a href="#Page576">576</a></li> -<li>Kind, A., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Kirchner, Martin, <a href="#Page374">374</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Kirn, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> -<li>Kisch, E. Heinrich, <a href="#Page83">83</a>, <a href="#Page85">85</a>, <a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, -<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Kjölenson, Hjalmar, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Klaatsch, <a href="#Page134">134</a></li> -<li>Klein, Gustav, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> -<li>Klein, Hugo, <a href="#Page145">145</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Kleist, <a href="#Page32">32</a></li> -<li>Knapp, O., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Kobelt, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page49">49</a></li> -<li>Koblanck, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> -<li>Koch, J. L. A., <a href="#Page156">156</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>Kohler, Joseph, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Kohn, Albert, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page391">391</a></li> -<li>Kolisko, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Königsmark, <a href="#Page347">347</a></li> -<li>Kopp, Arthur, <a href="#Page163">163</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Kopp, Carl, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Kossmann, R., <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>, <a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Kowalewska, Sonja, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Kowalewski, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> -<li>Krafft-Ebing, von, <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page455">455</a>, -<a href="#Page463">463</a>, <a href="#Page475">475</a>, <a href="#Page490">490</a>, <a href="#Page496">496</a>, -<a href="#Page503">503</a>, <a href="#Page518">518</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a>, -<a href="#Page541">541</a>, <a href="#Page574">574</a>, <a href="#Page579">579</a>, <a href="#Page609">609</a>, -<a href="#Page619">619</a>, <a href="#Page620">620</a>, <a href="#Page623">623</a>, <a href="#Page627">627</a>, -<a href="#Page633">633</a>, <a href="#Page641">641</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, -<a href="#Page755">755</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Kräpelin E., <a href="#Page294">294</a>, <a href="#Page336">336</a>, <a href="#Page665">665</a>, <a href="#Page669">669</a>, -<a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Kraus, Karl, <a href="#Page141">141</a></li> -<li>Krause, <a href="#Page30">30</a></li> -<li>Krauss, Friedrich S., xii, <a href="#Page16">16</a>, <a href="#Page17">17</a>, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, -<a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, -<a href="#Page453">453</a>, <a href="#Page466">466</a>, <a href="#Page469">469</a>, <a href="#Page559">559</a>, -<a href="#Page578">578</a>, <a href="#Page616">616</a>, <a href="#Page644">644</a>, <a href="#Page645">645</a>, -<a href="#Page646">646</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a>, <a href="#Page653">653</a>, <a href="#Page716">716</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Krehl, L., <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page533">533</a></li> -<li>Kries, Friedrich, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Krishna, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Kroft, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Krogh, Christian, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Kromayer, Ernst, <a href="#Page402">402</a>, <a href="#Page403">403</a></li> -<li>Kröner, Eugen, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page15">15</a></li> -<li>Krupp, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Kubary, J., <a href="#Page470">470</a></li> -<li>Kubin, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Kuhne, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Kulischer, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Kupffer, Elisar von, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Kurella, H., <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page327">327</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, -<a href="#Page560">560</a>, <a href="#Page757">757</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Kurnig, <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> -<li>Kürschner, Joseph, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Kuttler, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Lacassagne, A., <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Laclos, Choderlos de, <a href="#Page290">290</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Lacroix, Paul, <a href="#Page515">515</a>, <a href="#Page519">519</a></li> -<li>Lactantius, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Ladenberg, von, <a href="#Page314">314</a></li> -<li>Laehr, Heinrich, <a href="#Page215">215</a></li> -<li>Lafitte, Paul, <a href="#Page74">74</a></li> -<li>Laker, Carl, <a href="#Page434">434</a></li> -<li>Lallemand, M., <a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page437">437</a>, <a href="#Page439">439</a></li> -<li>Lamettrie, <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Lamprecht, Karl, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Landmann, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Landois, <a href="#Page47">47</a></li> -<li>Landsberg, Hans, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Lang, E., <a href="#Page375">375</a></li> -<li>Lang, Joseph, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> -<li>Lang, Otto, <a href="#Page293">293</a></li> -<li>Lange, C., <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>Lange, E. von, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Lange, Friedrich Albert, <a href="#Page674">674</a>, <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Lange, Konrad, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page181">181</a>, <a href="#Page741">741</a>, -<a href="#Page743">743</a></li> -<li>Lankester, E. Ray, <a href="#Page306">306</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a></li> -<li>Laquer, B., <a href="#Page293">293</a></li> -<li>Laroche, Sophie, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Larocque, Jean, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Larsen, Karl, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Lasègue, Ch., <a href="#Page649">649</a></li> -<li>Lassar, <a href="#Page401">401</a>, <a href="#Page403">403</a></li> -<li>Laube, Heinrich, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, -<a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page375">375</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Laufer, B., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Lauff, Josef, <a href="#Page558">558</a></li> -<li>Laupts, <a href="#Page523">523</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Laura, <a href="#Page217">217</a></li> -<li>Laurent, E., <a href="#Page17">17</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a>, <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> -<li>Laurentius, <a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Lautrec, Toulouse, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Lawes, H., <a href="#Page533">533</a></li> -<li>Lawrence, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Lazarus, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Leca, von, <a href="#Page291">291</a></li> -<li>Lecky, W. H., <a href="#Page202">202</a>, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page303">303</a></li> -<li>Lecour, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Ledermann, R., <a href="#Page391">391</a>, <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Lee, James, <a href="#Page221">221</a></li> -<li>Legludic, H., <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Legroux, <a href="#Page638">638</a></li> -<li>Lehmann, Jon, <a href="#Page615">615</a></li> -<li>Leigh, Aurora, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Leipziger, Leon, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Leistikow, Walter, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Leitner, Hermann, <a href="#Page421">421</a></li> -<li>Leitzmann, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Lelia, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Lemer, Julien, <a href="#Page209">209</a></li> -<li>Lemonnier, Camille, <a href="#Page764">764</a></li> -<li>Lennhoff, Rudolf, <a href="#Page391">391</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> -<li>Leonide, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Leopardi, <a href="#Page79">79</a>, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Leppin, Paul, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Leppmann, A. W. F., <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page618">618</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a></li> -<li>Lermontoff, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Leroy-Beaulieu, <a href="#Page109">109</a></li> -<li>Lescaut, Manon, <a href="#Page165">165</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Lespinasse, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Lesser, Edmond, <a href="#Page374">374</a></li> -<li>Lessing, <a href="#Page457">457</a></li> -<li>Lestmann, <a href="#Page342">342</a></li> -<li>Letourneau, Charles, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page252">252</a></li> -<li>Leubuscher, G., <a href="#Page691">691</a></li> -<li>Leupoldt, Johann Michael, <a href="#Page70">70</a></li> -<li>Leuss, Hans, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Levin, Rahel, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Levy-Rathenau, Josephine, <a href="#Page81">81</a></li> -<li>Lewin, L., <a href="#Page654">654</a>, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Librowicz, J., <a href="#Page32">32</a></li> -<li>Lichtenberg, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Lichtenberg, G. Chr., <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Lichtenberg, L. Chr., <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Liebermann, Max, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Liebermeister, von, <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Liebert, Johannes, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Liebig, G. von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Liguori, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Liliencron, Detlev von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Linas, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Linder, E. O., <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Lindwurm, Arnold, <a href="#Page3">3</a></li> -<li>Linschoten, Jan Huygen van, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Lippert, G. H. C., <a href="#Page314">314</a>, <a href="#Page315">315</a>, <a href="#Page327">327</a>, <a href="#Page332">332</a>, -<a href="#Page457">457</a></li> -<li>Lischnewska, Maria, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, -<a href="#Page274">274</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a>, <a href="#Page683">683</a>, -<a href="#Page684">684</a>, <a href="#Page686">686</a>, <a href="#Page687">687</a>, <a href="#Page688">688</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Liszt, Franz von,<span class="pagenum" id="Page773">[773]</span> <a href="#Page382">382</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a>, -<a href="#Page522">522</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Liszt, R. von, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Litzmann, Berthold, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Loeb, Heinrich, <a href="#Page380">380</a>, <a href="#Page396">396</a></li> -<li>Loebisch, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> -<li>Loeffler, Anna Charlotte, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Lohmann, <a href="#Page138">138</a></li> -<li>Lohsing, <a href="#Page188">188</a></li> -<li>Lombroso, C., <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, -<a href="#Page83">83</a>, <a href="#Page130">130</a>, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page325">325</a>, -<a href="#Page326">326</a>, <a href="#Page328">328</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page401">401</a>, -<a href="#Page429">429</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a>, <a href="#Page490">490</a>, <a href="#Page545">545</a>, -<a href="#Page577">577</a>, <a href="#Page586">586</a>, <a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page665">665</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Lomer, G., <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page201">201</a></li> -<li>Lot, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> -<li>Lotmar, Ph., <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Lotte, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Lotze, H., <a href="#Page140">140</a></li> -<li>Louis Ferdinand, Prince, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Louis Philippe, <a href="#Page519">519</a></li> -<li>Louis XIV., <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Louis XV., <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Louys, Pierre, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Lovelace, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> -<li>Löwenfeld, L., <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page419">419</a>, <a href="#Page423">423</a>, <a href="#Page425">425</a>, -<a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page429">429</a>, <a href="#Page430">430</a>, <a href="#Page438">438</a>, -<a href="#Page439">439</a>, <a href="#Page449">449</a>, <a href="#Page560">560</a>, <a href="#Page679">679</a>, -<a href="#Page698">698</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Löwenstein, H. J., <a href="#Page455">455</a></li> -<li>Lubbock, Sir John (Lord Avebury), <a href="#Page28">28</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Lucas, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Lucianus, <a href="#Page141">141</a>, <a href="#Page143">143</a></li> -<li>Lucinde, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page240">240</a>, -<a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Lucretius, <a href="#Page14">14</a>, <a href="#Page559">559</a></li> -<li>Ludwig, Max, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Ludwig, Philipp,</li> -<li>Luedecke, H. E., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Lully, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Lüngen, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Luschan, Felix von, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Luther, Martin, <a href="#Page245">245</a>, <a href="#Page676">676</a></li> -<li>Lyhne, Niels, <a href="#Page323">323</a></li> -<li>Lytton, Bulwer, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Mab, Queen, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Macbeth, <a href="#Page443">443</a></li> -<li>MacDonald, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> -<li>Macé, <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> -<li>Mackay, John Henry, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>M’Lennan, <a href="#Page98">98</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Madelon, <a href="#Page171">171</a></li> -<li>Maeterlinck, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Magendie, <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page83">83</a></li> -<li>Magnan, <a href="#Page635">635</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>Magnaud, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Mahr, Anna, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Maisonneuve, Paul, <a href="#Page381">381</a></li> -<li>Malthus, Thomas Robert, <a href="#Page695">695</a>, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Mann, H., <a href="#Page691">691</a></li> -<li>Mann, Heinrich, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Mann, J. Dixon, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> -<li>Manouvrier, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Manso, J. C. F., <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Mantegazza, <a href="#Page13">13</a>, <a href="#Page30">30</a>, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page71">71</a>, -<a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page164">164</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a>, <a href="#Page466">466</a>, -<a href="#Page702">702</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Marat, <a href="#Page594">594</a></li> -<li>Marchand, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Marcion, <a href="#Page115">115</a></li> -<li>Marco Polo, <a href="#Page191">191</a></li> -<li>Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>Marcuse, Max, <a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, -<a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page403">403</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, -<a href="#Page713">713</a></li> -<li>Marholm, Laura, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Maria of Cleves, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Maria Theresa, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> -<li>Marilaun, Kerner von, <a href="#Page10">10</a></li> -<li>Maro, Francis, <a href="#Page253">253</a></li> -<li>Marquardt, <a href="#Page133">133</a></li> -<li>Marro, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page565">565</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Marshall, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> -<li>Martial, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> -<li>Martin, R., <a href="#Page10">10</a></li> -<li>Martineau, L., <a href="#Page317">317</a>, <a href="#Page547">547</a>, <a href="#Page653">653</a></li> -<li>Martius, K. Fr. Ph. von, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page119">119</a></li> -<li>Marx, K. F., <a href="#Page371">371</a>, <a href="#Page373">373</a></li> -<li>Maschke, Frau, <a href="#Page647">647</a></li> -<li>Mason, <a href="#Page80">80</a></li> -<li>Matthaes, <a href="#Page477">477</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>Matthisson, <a href="#Page686">686</a></li> -<li>Maudsley, Henry, <a href="#Page666">666</a></li> -<li>Maupassant, Guy de, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, -<a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Maupin, Mademoiselle de, <a href="#Page545">545</a></li> -<li>Mauregard, Lena de, <a href="#Page472">472</a></li> -<li>Mayer, Eduard von, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page99">99</a>, <a href="#Page100">100</a>, <a href="#Page195">195</a>, -<a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Mayer, Louis, <a href="#Page417">417</a></li> -<li>Mayet, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Mayreder, Rosa, xii, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page69">69</a>, <a href="#Page70">70</a>, -<a href="#Page71">71</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a>, <a href="#Page83">83</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, -<a href="#Page288">288</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, -<a href="#Page763">763</a></li> -<li>Mazzini, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Medici, Catherine de, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Meier, <a href="#Page505">505</a></li> -<li>Meinken, Metta, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Meisel-Hess, Grete, <a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Meisner, J. E., <a href="#Page498">498</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Melanie, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Melnikow, <a href="#Page190">190</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a></li> -<li>Memling, Hans, <a href="#Page57">57</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a></li> -<li>Mendel, <a href="#Page167">167</a>, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page450">450</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Mendès, Catulle, <a href="#Page286">286</a>, <a href="#Page529">529</a></li> -<li>Mendoza, Suarez de, <a href="#Page375">375</a></li> -<li>Menesclou, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Menge, <a href="#Page145">145</a></li> -<li>Mensinga, <a href="#Page698">698</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, <a href="#Page704">704</a>, -<a href="#Page715">715</a></li> -<li>Mercier, Sebastian, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> -<li>Merckel, Friedrich, <a href="#Page168">168</a></li> -<li>Meredith, George, <a href="#Page202">202</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Méritens, H. Allard de, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Méritens, Napoléon de, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Merkel, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Mérode, Cléo de, <a href="#Page151">151</a></li> -<li>Merzbach, G., <a href="#Page503">503</a>, <a href="#Page509">509</a></li> -<li>Mesnil, <a href="#Page264">264</a></li> -<li>Messalina, <a href="#Page430">430</a>, <a href="#Page431">431</a>, <a href="#Page586">586</a>, <a href="#Page653">653</a></li> -<li>Metchnikoff, Eli, <a href="#Pagex">x</a>, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page12">12</a>, <a href="#Page13">13</a>, -<a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page112">112</a>, <a href="#Page211">211</a>, <a href="#Page247">247</a>, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, -<a href="#Page380">380</a>, <a href="#Page381">381</a>, <a href="#Page410">410</a>, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, -<a href="#Page449">449</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a>, <a href="#Page462">462</a>, -<a href="#Page696">696</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Méténier, Oscar, <a href="#Page517">517</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Metternich, Melanie, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Metzger, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> -<li>Meyer, Bruno, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Meyer, Elard Hugo, <a href="#Page25">25</a>, <a href="#Page212">212</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Meyer-Benfey, H., <a href="#Page170">170</a></li> -<li>Meyerhof, A., <a href="#Page378">378</a>, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Meynert, <a href="#Page90">90</a></li> -<li id="Ref6">Michael Angelo, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Michelangelo, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Michelet, J., <a href="#Page118">118</a>, <a href="#Page120">120</a>, <a href="#Page483">483</a></li> -<li>Miklucho-Maclay, von, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page470">470</a></li> -<li>Mill, John Stuart, <a href="#Page257">257</a>, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Miller, <a href="#Page168">168</a></li> -<li id="Ref10">Milne-Edwards, Henri, <a href="#Page56">56</a></li> -<li>Milton, John, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Minot, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page73">73</a></li> -<li>Mirabeau, G., <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a>, <a href="#Page412">412</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, -<a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page640">640</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, -<a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Miranda, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Mirbeau, Octave, <a href="#Page219">219</a>, <a href="#Page642">642</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Mireur, <a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Mitchell, P. Chalmers, <a href="#Page461">461</a>, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Mitrovic, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Mittermaier, <a href="#Page657">657</a>, <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Möbius, P. J., <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page92">92</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a>, -<a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page662">662</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Mocquet, Jean, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Moesta, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Mohemann, B., <a href="#Page421">421</a></li> -<li>Mohnike, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> -<li>Moja, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Molinos, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Moll, A., <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page619">619</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, -<a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Möller, Magnus, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Mommsen, <a href="#Page594">594</a></li> -<li>Montaigne, Michel, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Montalti, A., <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> -<li>Montejo, <a href="#Page354">354</a></li> -<li>Montez, Lola, <a href="#Page347">347</a></li> -<li>Moore, George, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Moraglia, <a href="#Page85">85</a></li> -<li>Moreau, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page36">36</a></li> -<li>Moreau de Tours, <a href="#Page455">455</a></li> -<li>Morel, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>Morgan, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Morhardt, Paul Emile,<span class="pagenum" id="Page774">[774]</span> <a href="#Page399">399</a></li> -<li>Moritz, Friedrich, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Morris, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> -<li>Moseley, <a href="#Page137">137</a></li> -<li>Moses, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> -<li>Mosso, Angelo, <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Most, G. F., <a href="#Page755">755</a></li> -<li>Moullet, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Muche, Klara, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Muff, Christian, <a href="#Page457">457</a></li> -<li>Mulji, Karsandas, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Müller, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Müller, Chancellor von, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Müller, Friedrich, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> -<li>Müller, Johannes von, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Müller, Robert, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Münchhausen, Max von, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Mundt, Theodor, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page171">171</a>, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, -<a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page640">640</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Münsterberg, <a href="#Page72">72</a></li> -<li>Münzer, Thomas, <a href="#Page593">593</a></li> -<li>Murger, Henri, <a href="#Page248">248</a>, <a href="#Page324">324</a></li> -<li>Musil, R., <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Musset, Alfred de, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page580">580</a>, -<a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Mutunus Tutunus, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Mutzenberger, Josephine, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Mylitta, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Mysing, Oscar, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Näcke, Paul, <a href="#Pagevi">vi</a>, <a href="#Pagevii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, -<a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page188">188</a>, <a href="#Page236">236</a>, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page457">457</a>, -<a href="#Page464">464</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page490">490</a>, <a href="#Page509">509</a>, -<a href="#Page511">511</a>, <a href="#Page512">512</a>, <a href="#Page517">517</a>, <a href="#Page518">518</a>, -<a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page530">530</a>, <a href="#Page539">539</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, -<a href="#Page571">571</a>, <a href="#Page629">629</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a>, <a href="#Page665">665</a>, -<a href="#Page670">670</a>, <a href="#Page674">674</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a>, <a href="#Page724">724</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Najac, E. de, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Nana, <a href="#Page585">585</a></li> -<li>Nansen, Peter, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li id="Ref9">Napoleon the Great, <a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page614">614</a></li> -<li>Napoleon III., <a href="#Page516">516</a>, <a href="#Page656">656</a></li> -<li>Natorp, Paul, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Naumann, Friedrich, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a>, <a href="#Page275">275</a></li> -<li>Naumann, Gustav, <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> -<li>Nefzawi, Sheik, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> -<li>Neisser, Albert, <a href="#Pagevi">vi</a>, <a href="#Pagevii">vii</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, -<a href="#Page365">365</a>, <a href="#Page374">374</a>, <a href="#Page380">380</a>, <a href="#Page381">381</a>, -<a href="#Page383">383</a>, <a href="#Page388">388</a>, <a href="#Page391">391</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a>, -<a href="#Page397">397</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Nerciat, <a href="#Page734">734</a></li> -<li>Neri, <a href="#Page647">647</a></li> -<li>Nero, <a href="#Page566">566</a>, <a href="#Page593">593</a></li> -<li>Nerrlich, Paul, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Neter, Eugen, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Neuberger, <a href="#Page375">375</a></li> -<li>Neugebauer, Franz, <a href="#Page375">375</a>, <a href="#Page553">553</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Neumann, Hugo, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Neumann, Isidor, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> -<li>Neustätter, Otto, <a href="#Page376">376</a>, <a href="#Page382">382</a></li> -<li>Nevinny, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> -<li>Nietzsche, Friedrich, <a href="#Page79">79</a>, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page111">111</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, -<a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a>, <a href="#Page209">209</a>, <a href="#Page273">273</a>, -<a href="#Page274">274</a>, <a href="#Page409">409</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, -<a href="#Page558">558</a>, <a href="#Page562">562</a>, <a href="#Page595">595</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a>, -<a href="#Page716">716</a>, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> -<li>Nippold, Friedrich, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> -<li>“Nobody,” 553</li> -<li>Noeggerath, <a href="#Page367">367</a></li> -<li>Noffke, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Nora, <a href="#Page214">214</a></li> -<li>Nordau, Max, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, <a href="#Page236">236</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Nordlund, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Nötzel, Karl, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Novalis, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Numantius, Numa (Ulrichs), <a href="#Page505">505</a></li> -<li>Nyström, Anton, <a href="#Page264">264</a>, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Obst, Bernhard, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Ocrisia, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Oechelhäuser, A. von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ofner, <a href="#Page272">272</a></li> -<li>Olberg, Oda, <a href="#Page329">329</a></li> -<li>Olga, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Olivier, Jacques, <a href="#Page483">483</a></li> -<li>Olympia, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Oncken, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> -<li>Ophelia, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Oppenheim, A. von, <a href="#Page417">417</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a></li> -<li>Oppenheim, H., <a href="#Page656">656</a></li> -<li>Oppenheimer, Franz, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a>, <a href="#Page695">695</a></li> -<li>Oschaja, R., <a href="#Page675">675</a></li> -<li>Osler, William, <a href="#Page362">362</a>, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Ostade, Adrian van, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Ostwald, Hans, <a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page342">342</a>, <a href="#Page400">400</a>, <a href="#Page401">401</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Ottfried, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Otto, Christian, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Ovid, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page149">149</a>, <a href="#Page286">286</a>, <a href="#Page435">435</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Pacini, <a href="#Page30">30</a></li> -<li>Pagel, J., <a href="#Page436">436</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Pagenstecher, <a href="#Page31">31</a></li> -<li>Paget, Sir James, <a href="#Page422">422</a></li> -<li>Panizza, Oskar, <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Pappenheim, Berta, <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> -<li>Pappritz, Anna, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page330">330</a>, <a href="#Page332">332</a>, <a href="#Page398">398</a>, -<a href="#Page402">402</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Paracelsus, <a href="#Page56">56</a></li> -<li>Parent-Duchatelet, A. J. B., <a href="#Page307">307</a>, <a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page311">311</a>, -<a href="#Page313">313</a>, <a href="#Page317">317</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, <a href="#Page326">326</a>, -<a href="#Page327">327</a>, <a href="#Page373">373</a>, <a href="#Page540">540</a></li> -<li>Parr, Thomas, <a href="#Page449">449</a></li> -<li>Parrot, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> -<li>Pascal, <a href="#Page562">562</a></li> -<li>Pascin, Julius, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Passet, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> -<li>Paul, C. Kegan, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Paul, Jean. See <a href="#Ref11">Richter, Jean Paul</a></li> -<li>Paul, M. Eden, <a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Pauline, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Payer, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Pearl, Cora, <a href="#Page324">324</a></li> -<li>Pearson, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Pearson, Karl, <a href="#Page251">251</a>, <a href="#Page404">404</a></li> -<li>Péladan, Joseph, <a href="#Page568">568</a></li> -<li>Pellacani, <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>Pelman, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Penta, Pasquale, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Penzig, R., <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Peor, Baal, <a href="#Page101">101</a>, <a href="#Page107">107</a></li> -<li>Pereira, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> -<li>Pericles, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Pernauhm, F. G., <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Perrier, Charles, <a href="#Page546">546</a></li> -<li>Petermann, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page622">622</a></li> -<li>Peters, E., <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Petrarca, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page217">217</a></li> -<li>Petronius, <a href="#Page570">570</a></li> -<li>Peyer, Alexander, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> -<li>Pfeiffer, <a href="#Page329">329</a>, <a href="#Page335">335</a></li> -<li>Pfitzner, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> -<li>Phidias, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Philipp, <a href="#Page428">428</a></li> -<li>Phyllis, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Picard, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> -<li>Pick, F. J., <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Pick, Ludwig, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Pietsch, Ludwig, <a href="#Page324">324</a></li> -<li>Piger, F. P., <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Pincus, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> -<li>Pisanus Fraxi, <a href="#Page519">519</a></li> -<li>Pitré, Giuseppe, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>Pius IX., <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Place, Francis, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Placzek, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Plant, F., <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Platen, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page517">517</a></li> -<li>Plato, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page92">92</a>, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, -<a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Plehn, <a href="#Page567">567</a></li> -<li>Ploetz, Alfred, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a>, -<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Ploss, H., <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Ploss-Bartels, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page91">91</a>, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, -<a href="#Page106">106</a>, <a href="#Page108">108</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a>, -<a href="#Page466">466</a>, <a href="#Page633">633</a>, <a href="#Page697">697</a>, <a href="#Page755">755</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Pohl-Pincus, J., <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Poincaré, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> -<li>Polo, Marco, <a href="#Page191">191</a></li> -<li>Polybius, <a href="#Page697">697</a></li> -<li>Poppenberg, Felix, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Porosz, Moriz, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> -<li>Posner, C., <a href="#Page411">411</a>, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> -<li>Post, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a></li> -<li>Potthoff, Heinrich, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Potton, A., <a href="#Page313">313</a></li> -<li>Pougy, Liane de, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Prätorius, Numa, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page520">520</a>, <a href="#Page522">522</a>, <a href="#Page535">535</a>, -<a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Praxiteles, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> -<li>Preuss, Julius, <a href="#Page675">675</a></li> -<li>Prévost, Abbé, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Prévost, Marcel, <a href="#Page219">219</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Priapus,<span class="pagenum" id="Page775">[775]</span> <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Prime-Stevenson, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Prinz-Flohr, Wilhelmine Ruth, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Probst, <a href="#Page117">117</a></li> -<li>Profeta, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> -<li>Proksch, J. K., <a href="#Page375">375</a></li> -<li>Przybyszewski, St., <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Pudor, Heinrich, <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page151">151</a></li> -<li>Puschmann, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Quensel, H., <a href="#Page57">57</a>, <a href="#Page486">486</a></li> -<li>Quetelet, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Quinault, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Quintus Curtius, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Rabinowitsch, Lydia, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Rabinowitsch, Sera, <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> -<li>Rachilde, <a href="#Page537">537</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Rahel, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Rahmer, Alfred, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Rahmer, Wilhelmine Ruth, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Rake, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Ramberg, Heinrich, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Rank, Otto, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Ranke, Johannes, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page61">61</a></li> -<li>Ratzel, Friedrich, <a href="#Page54">54</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page90">90</a></li> -<li>Rau, Hans, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Ray-Lankester, E., <a href="#Page306">306</a></li> -<li>Rebentisch, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Rée, Paul, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page14">14</a></li> -<li>Régla, Paul de, <a href="#Page471">471</a></li> -<li>Rehfues, <a href="#Page125">125</a></li> -<li>Reibmayr, Albert, <a href="#Page384">384</a></li> -<li>Reich, Eduard, <a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page419">419</a>, <a href="#Page432">432</a></li> -<li>Reichert, F., <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> -<li>Reid, Archdall, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a></li> -<li>Reimann, A., <a href="#Page739">739</a></li> -<li>Reinhard, W., <a href="#Page570">570</a></li> -<li>Reinl, Carl, <a href="#Page26">26</a></li> -<li>Reissig, C., <a href="#Page721">721</a>, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Rembrandt, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Rémusat, Abel, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Renan, <a href="#Page75">75</a></li> -<li>René, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Retau, <a href="#Page421">421</a></li> -<li>Réti, S., <a href="#Page445">445</a></li> -<li>Rétif de la Bretonne, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page290">290</a>, -<a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page427">427</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page634">634</a>, -<a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Retzius, G., <a href="#Page54">54</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> -<li>Reuter, Gabriele, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a>, -<a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Rey, <a href="#Page319">319</a></li> -<li>Rheinhard, W., <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page28">28</a></li> -<li>Rhyn, Otto Henne am, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> -<li>Ribbing, Seved, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Ricardo, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Richardson, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> -<li>Richet, <a href="#Page130">130</a></li> -<li>Richter, Eduard, <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li id="Ref11">Richter, Jean Paul, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a>, -<a href="#Page551">551</a>, <a href="#Page683">683</a></li> -<li>Richter, Z., <a href="#Page522">522</a></li> -<li>Ricord, Philipp, <a href="#Page354">354</a>, <a href="#Page356">356</a></li> -<li>Riehl, Regine, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> -<li>Riehl, W. H., <a href="#Page57">57</a>, <a href="#Page58">58</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> -<li>Ries, Karl, <a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page358">358</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a>, -<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Rigó, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Rilke, Rainer Maria, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ring, Max, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Ritter, B., <a href="#Page144">144</a></li> -<li>Robinsohn, Isak, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a></li> -<li>“Roda-Roda,” <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Rodriguez, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Roe, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Roeren, Hermann, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Rohan, Princess Maria von, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> -<li>Rohleder, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page424">424</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a>, -<a href="#Page704">704</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Röhrmann, Carl, <a href="#Page314">314</a></li> -<li>Romanes, <a href="#Page306">306</a>, <a href="#Page461">461</a></li> -<li>Römer, L. S. A. M. von, <a href="#Page504">504</a>, <a href="#Page506">506</a>, <a href="#Page533">533</a>, -<a href="#Page539">539</a></li> -<li>Rops, Félicien, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page629">629</a>, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> -<li>Roscher, W. H., <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> -<li>Rosenack, <a href="#Page377">377</a></li> -<li>Rosenbach, O., <a href="#Page145">145</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page665">665</a></li> -<li>Rosenbaum, Julius, <a href="#Page308">308</a>, <a href="#Page505">505</a></li> -<li>Rosenfeld, G., <a href="#Page293">293</a>, <a href="#Page294">294</a></li> -<li>Rosenthal, Oscar, <a href="#Page293">293</a>, <a href="#Page342">342</a></li> -<li>Rosinski, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Rossetti, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Rottmann, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Roubaud, F., <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page419">419</a>, <a href="#Page441">441</a></li> -<li>Rousseau, J. J., <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page139">139</a>, <a href="#Page165">165</a>, -<a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, -<a href="#Page420">420</a>, <a href="#Page435">435</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page487">487</a>, -<a href="#Page460">460</a>, <a href="#Page570">570</a>, <a href="#Page683">683</a></li> -<li>Rousselot, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Roux, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Rowlandson, Thomas, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Rozier, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>Ruben, Regina, <a href="#Page274">274</a></li> -<li>Rubner, Max, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page678">678</a></li> -<li>Rüdinger, <a href="#Page54">54</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> -<li>Ruedebusch, Emil F., <a href="#Page272">272</a></li> -<li>Rüling, Anna, <a href="#Page529">529</a></li> -<li>Rûmi, <a href="#Page557">557</a></li> -<li>Runge, Max, <a href="#Page275">275</a></li> -<li>Ruskin, John, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Rutgers, J., <a href="#Page337">337</a>, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Rüttenauer, Benno, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ryan, Michael, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Ryle, Charles W., <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Sa, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Saalfeld, <a href="#Page391">391</a></li> -<li>Sacher-Masoch, Leopold von, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page558">558</a>, <a href="#Page580">580</a>, -<a href="#Page582">582</a>, <a href="#Page585">585</a>, <a href="#Page627">627</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, -<a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Sacher-Masoch, Wanda von, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page580">580</a></li> -<li>Sade, Marquis de, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page336">336</a>, -<a href="#Page470">470</a>, <a href="#Page483">483</a>, <a href="#Page484">484</a>, <a href="#Page558">558</a>, -<a href="#Page564">564</a>, <a href="#Page627">627</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page639">639</a>, -<a href="#Page646">646</a>, <a href="#Page647">647</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a></li> -<li>Sadler-Grün, Willibald von, <a href="#Page500">500</a></li> -<li>Saettler, J. C., <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Safra, R., <a href="#Page675">675</a></li> -<li>Saint-Preux, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>St. Augustine, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page109">109</a>, <a href="#Page115">115</a>, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>St. Catherine of Siena, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>St. François de Sales, <a href="#Page111">111</a></li> -<li>Saint-Simon, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>St. Theresa, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Saint-Yves, G., <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Sainte-Beuve, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Salen, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Sales, St. François de, <a href="#Page111">111</a></li> -<li>Salgo, J., <a href="#Page659">659</a>, <a href="#Page662">662</a>, <a href="#Page663">663</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Salillas, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Salomon, Alice, <a href="#Page81">81</a></li> -<li>Salzman, <a href="#Page683">683</a></li> -<li>Sanchez, Thomas, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Sand, George, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page243">243</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Sanger, William M., <a href="#Page317">317</a></li> -<li>Santangelo, F., <a href="#Page666">666</a></li> -<li>Santayana, G., <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> -<li>Santlus, <a href="#Page92">92</a>, <a href="#Page186">186</a>, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Santos Cruz, Ignacio dos, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Sarcey, Francisque, <a href="#Page757">757</a></li> -<li>Sardou, Victorien, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Sarmiento, <a href="#Page484">484</a></li> -<li>Saudek, R., <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Sauer, <a href="#Page540">540</a></li> -<li>Savill, <a href="#Page428">428</a></li> -<li>Say, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Scävola, Emerentius, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Schadow, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Schallmayer, W., <a href="#Page442">442</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a>, <a href="#Page717">717</a></li> -<li>Schaudinn, Fritz, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Schauta, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> -<li>Schdanow, <a href="#Page593">593</a></li> -<li>Scheel, Alfred, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Scheffel, <a href="#Page32">32</a></li> -<li>Schelling, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> -<li>Schenk, von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Scherer, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> -<li>Scherr, Johannes, <a href="#Page163">163</a></li> -<li>Schiller, Fr. von, <a href="#Page28">28</a>, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, <a href="#Page91">91</a>, <a href="#Page216">216</a>, -<a href="#Page322">322</a>, <a href="#Page334">334</a>, <a href="#Page387">387</a>, <a href="#Page403">403</a>, -<a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Schilling, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Schindler, W. M., <a href="#Page739">739</a></li> -<li>Schlaf, Johannes, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Schlegel, A. W., <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Schlegel, Caroline, <a href="#Page183">183</a>, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Schlegel, Dorothea, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> -<li>Schlegel, Friedrich, <a href="#Page123">123</a>, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page240">240</a>, -<a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Schleich, <a href="#Page380">380</a></li> -<li>Schleiermacher, Friedrich, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page155">155</a>, <a href="#Page156">156</a>, -<a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page208">208</a></li> -<li>Schlichtegroll, C. F. von, <a href="#Page580">580</a></li> -<li>Schmidt, Erich,<span class="pagenum" id="Page776">[776]</span> <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Schmidt, F. A., <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Schmidtlein, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Schmitz, Oscar A. H., <a href="#Page287">287</a>, <a href="#Page288">288</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page622">622</a>, -<a href="#Page623">623</a>, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Schmölder, R., <a href="#Page382">382</a>, <a href="#Page383">383</a>, <a href="#Page397">397</a>, <a href="#Page398">398</a></li> -<li>Schmoller, Gustav, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page82">82</a>, <a href="#Page211">211</a>, <a href="#Page213">213</a>, -<a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page693">693</a>, <a href="#Page695">695</a></li> -<li>Schneegans, Heinrich, <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Schneider, G. H., <a href="#Page558">558</a>, <a href="#Page560">560</a></li> -<li>Schnitzler, Arthur, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Schönfliess, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Schopenhauer, Arthur, <a href="#Page3">3</a>, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page5">5</a>, <a href="#Page6">6</a>, -<a href="#Page25">25</a>, <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page99">99</a>, -<a href="#Page116">116</a>, <a href="#Page142">142</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a>, -<a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, -<a href="#Page244">244</a>, <a href="#Page245">245</a>, <a href="#Page246">246</a>, <a href="#Page247">247</a>, -<a href="#Page253">253</a>, <a href="#Page282">282</a>, <a href="#Page312">312</a>, <a href="#Page354">354</a>, -<a href="#Page385">385</a>, <a href="#Page440">440</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a>, <a href="#Page483">483</a>, -<a href="#Page484">484</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page486">486</a>, <a href="#Page558">558</a>, -<a href="#Page561">561</a>, <a href="#Page733">733</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Schouten, H. J., <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Schrank, Josef, <a href="#Page316">316</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a>, <a href="#Page320">320</a>, <a href="#Page328">328</a>, -<a href="#Page466">466</a></li> -<li>Schreber, Johannes David, <a href="#Page731">731</a></li> -<li>Schreiber, Adele, <a href="#Page82">82</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page270">270</a>, -<a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a>, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, <a href="#Page690">690</a>, -<a href="#Page712">712</a></li> -<li>Schreiber, O., <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> -<li>Schrenck-Notzing, A. von, <a href="#Page419">419</a>, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a>, -<a href="#Page464">464</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page546">546</a>, <a href="#Page557">557</a>, -<a href="#Page613">613</a>, <a href="#Page637">637</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a>, <a href="#Page651">651</a>, -<a href="#Page667">667</a>, <a href="#Page753">753</a>, <a href="#Page756">756</a>, <a href="#Page757">757</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Schröder-Devrient, Wilhelmine, <a href="#Page208">208</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Schroeer, Samuel, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Schubert, Gotthilf Heinrich von, <a href="#Page118">118</a></li> -<li>Schubert, W., <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> -<li>Schücking, Lewin, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Schüddekopf, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Schultze, F. S., <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Schultze, W., <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> -<li>Schultze, Oskar, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Schultze-Malkowsky, Emil, <a href="#Page637">637</a></li> -<li>Schultze-Naumburg, Paul, <a href="#Page154">154</a></li> -<li>Schulz, Alwin, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Schurig, Martin, <a href="#Page644">644</a>, <a href="#Page755">755</a></li> -<li>Schurtz, Heinrich, <a href="#Page13">13</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page188">188</a>, -<a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page193">193</a>, <a href="#Page194">194</a>, <a href="#Page195">195</a>, -<a href="#Page212">212</a>, <a href="#Page320">320</a>, <a href="#Page325">325</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a>, -<a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Schwaeblé, René, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page471">471</a>, <a href="#Page580">580</a>, -<a href="#Page642">642</a>, <a href="#Page649">649</a>, <a href="#Page653">653</a>, <a href="#Page654">654</a>, -<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> -<li>Schwalb, Moritz, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Schwalbe, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> -<li>Schwartz, W., <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Schweinfurth, Georg, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Séché, Léon, <a href="#Page243">243</a></li> -<li>Seiffer, <a href="#Page649">649</a></li> -<li>Sello, <a href="#Page270">270</a></li> -<li>Sellon, Edward, <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page108">108</a></li> -<li>Selma, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Semrau-Lübke, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> -<li>Senator, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page200">200</a>, <a href="#Page215">215</a>, <a href="#Page551">551</a>, -<a href="#Page705">705</a>, <a href="#Page713">713</a>, <a href="#Page714">714</a>, <a href="#Page715">715</a>, -<a href="#Page716">716</a></li> -<li>Seneca, <a href="#Page142">142</a></li> -<li>Seraphine, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Sergi, <a href="#Page130">130</a></li> -<li>Severserenus, <a href="#Page275">275</a></li> -<li>Seyffert, Hermann, <a href="#Page342">342</a></li> -<li>Shakespeare, <a href="#Page164">164</a>, <a href="#Page173">173</a>, <a href="#Page443">443</a>, <a href="#Page586">586</a></li> -<li>Shaw, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page85">85</a></li> -<li>Shelley, <a href="#Page239">239</a>, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Shortt, <a href="#Page106">106</a></li> -<li>Siculus, Diodorus, <a href="#Page190">190</a></li> -<li>Sidonie, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Siebert, Friedrich, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Siemens, Werner von, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> -<li>Sigmund, <a href="#Page687">687</a></li> -<li>Silvestre, Armand, <a href="#Page286">286</a></li> -<li>Simmel, Georg, <a href="#Page128">128</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a>, <a href="#Page149">149</a>, <a href="#Page152">152</a>, -<a href="#Page153">153</a>, <a href="#Page154">154</a>, <a href="#Page155">155</a></li> -<li>Simon, Ferdinand, <a href="#Page39">39</a></li> -<li>Simon, Walter, <a href="#Page552">552</a>. See also <a href="#Ref5">Garré-Simon</a></li> -<li>Simonides, <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> -<li>Simonson, <a href="#Page395">395</a></li> -<li>Siva, <a href="#Page108">108</a></li> -<li>Skiers, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Skram, Amalie, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> -<li>Socrates, <a href="#Page217">217</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Söderberg, Hjalmar, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Sohnrey, Heinrich, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Soldan, W. G., <a href="#Page119">119</a></li> -<li>Sollier, <a href="#Page637">637</a></li> -<li>Sombart, Werner, <a href="#Page143">143</a>, <a href="#Page152">152</a>, <a href="#Page153">153</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, -<a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page285">285</a></li> -<li>Sonnenthal, Adolf von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Sophie, Grand Duchess, <a href="#Page735">735</a></li> -<li>Soranos, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Soto, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Soukhanoff, S., <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> -<li>Spann, Ottomar, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Spencer, Herbert, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, -<a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page565">565</a></li> -<li>Spener, <a href="#Page698">698</a>, <a href="#Page703">703</a></li> -<li>Sperk, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Spiteri, Francesco, <a href="#Page666">666</a></li> -<li>Spitzka, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> -<li>Splingard, Alexis, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> -<li>Stachow, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Stadion, Count Emmerich von, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Starke, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Starling, E. H., <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page533">533</a></li> -<li>Staudinger, <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> -<li>Steffens, Heinrich, <a href="#Page8">8</a>, <a href="#Page15">15</a></li> -<li>Stein, Charlotte von, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> -<li>Stein, Ludwig, <a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page185">185</a>, <a href="#Page194">194</a>, <a href="#Page197">197</a>, -<a href="#Page212">212</a>, <a href="#Page213">213</a></li> -<li>Stein, C. vom, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Steinbacher, J., <a href="#Page441">441</a></li> -<li>Steinen, E. von den, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Steinen, Karl von den, <a href="#Page61">61</a>, <a href="#Page128">128</a>, <a href="#Page130">130</a>, <a href="#Page131">131</a>, -<a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page139">139</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, -<a href="#Page567">567</a></li> -<li>Steinmetz, S. R., <a href="#Page565">565</a>, <a href="#Page568">568</a>, <a href="#Page717">717</a></li> -<li>Steinthal, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Stella, <a href="#Page167">167</a>, <a href="#Page181">181</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, <a href="#Page560">560</a></li> -<li>Stendhal (Henri Beyle), <a href="#Page286">286</a>, <a href="#Page287">287</a></li> -<li>Stern, <a href="#Page391">391</a></li> -<li>Sternberg, Alexander von, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a></li> -<li>Sterne, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> -<li>Stevens, Vaughan, <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> -<li>Stevenson, W. B., <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Sticker, Georg, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Stiedenroth, <a href="#Page205">205</a></li> -<li>Stieglitz, Charlotte, <a href="#Page78">78</a></li> -<li>Stifter, <a href="#Page665">665</a></li> -<li>Stöcker, Helene, xii, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page267">267</a>, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, -<a href="#Page270">270</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a>, <a href="#Page273">273</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a>, -<a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Stockham, Alice, <a href="#Page214">214</a></li> -<li>Strabo, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> -<li>Stratonica, <a href="#Page436">436</a></li> -<li>Stratz, C. H., <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page65">65</a>, <a href="#Page128">128</a>, <a href="#Page132">132</a>, -<a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page139">139</a>, <a href="#Page143">143</a></li> -<li>Strauss, Emil, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Streitberg, Gisela von, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> -<li>Strindberg, August, <a href="#Page6">6</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page118">118</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a>, -<a href="#Page482">482</a>, <a href="#Page484">484</a>, <a href="#Page485">485</a>, <a href="#Page486">486</a>, -<a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Stritt, Marie, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Ströhmberg, <a href="#Page318">318</a></li> -<li>Strümpell, <a href="#Page295">295</a></li> -<li>Stülpnagel, von, <a href="#Page332">332</a></li> -<li>Stümcke, Heinrich, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page734">734</a></li> -<li>Suarez, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Sudermann, Hermann, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Sue, Eugène, <a href="#Page640">640</a></li> -<li>Sulzer, J. G., <a href="#Page5">5</a></li> -<li>Swedenborg, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Swediane, <a href="#Page440">440</a></li> -<li>Swieten, van, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> -<li>Swoboda, Hermann, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page107">107</a>, <a href="#Page499">499</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Symonds, J. A., <a href="#Page471">471</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Tacitus, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page738">738</a></li> -<li>Taine, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> -<li>Tait, Lawson, <a href="#Page418">418</a></li> -<li>Tait, William, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Tamburini, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Tanaquil, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Tanzer, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Tarbel, Jean, <a href="#Page207">207</a></li> -<li>Tardieu, Ambroise, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page516">516</a>, <a href="#Page518">518</a>, <a href="#Page520">520</a>, -<a href="#Page653">653</a>, <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Tarnowsky, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page363">363</a>, <a href="#Page471">471</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a>, -<a href="#Page647">647</a>, <a href="#Page714">714</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Tasso, <a href="#Page171">171</a></li> -<li>Taube, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> -<li>Taxil, Léon, <a href="#Page340">340</a>, <a href="#Page546">546</a>, <a href="#Page647">647</a>, <a href="#Page653">653</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Tepper-Laski, K. von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Thal, Max, <a href="#Page674">674</a></li> -<li>Thaler, Christina, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Thärigen, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> -<li>Theile, F. W.,<span class="pagenum" id="Page777">[777]</span> <a href="#Page516">516</a></li> -<li>Theopold, <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page49">49</a></li> -<li>Theresa, Saint, <a href="#Page110">110</a></li> -<li>Thoinot, L., <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Thomalla, R., <a href="#Page416">416</a></li> -<li>Thomas, Gaillard, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Thomasius, <a href="#Page245">245</a></li> -<li>Thompson, Helen Bradford, <a href="#Page68">68</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> -<li>Thornton, <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> -<li>Tiberius, <a href="#Page566">566</a></li> -<li>Tiech, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Tilesius, Hans, <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Tinayre, Marcel, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Tissot, <a href="#Page418">418</a>, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> -<li>Titian, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> -<li>Tobler, L., <a href="#Page104">104</a></li> -<li>Tolstoi, Lyof, <a href="#Page6">6</a>, <a href="#Page116">116</a>, <a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page292">292</a>, -<a href="#Page532">532</a>, <a href="#Page673">673</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Tomei, Ercole, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Topinard, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page61">61</a></li> -<li>Topp, Rudolf, <a href="#Page96">96</a></li> -<li>Torquemada, <a href="#Page593">593</a></li> -<li>Toulouse, <a href="#Page661">661</a>, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> -<li>Tovote, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Trélat, <a href="#Page430">430</a>, <a href="#Page432">432</a></li> -<li>Trinius, A., <a href="#Page278">278</a></li> -<li>Troll-Borostyani, Irma von, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Tronow, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> -<li>Tschaikowsky, Peter, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Tschich, von, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Türkel, Siegfried, <a href="#Page573">573</a>, <a href="#Page78">78</a></li> -<li>Tylor, Edward B., <a href="#Page98">98</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a>, <a href="#Page352">352</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Ullmann, Karl, <a href="#Page684">684</a>, <a href="#Page687">687</a></li> -<li>Ulrichs, Karl Heinrich (“Numa Numantius”) <a href="#Page505">505</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a>, -<a href="#Page531">531</a></li> -<li>Ultzmann, <a href="#Page427">427</a></li> -<li>Unna, P. G., <a href="#Page354">354</a>, <a href="#Page357">357</a>, <a href="#Page638">638</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, -<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Unold, J., <a href="#Page697">697</a></li> -<li>Unverricht, H., <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Unzer, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Ursinus, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> -<li>Usener, <a href="#Page108">108</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Vacano, Emil Mario, <a href="#Page506">506</a></li> -<li>Valenta, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> -<li>Vallabha, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> -<li>Vanselow, Karl, <a href="#Page273">273</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Varro, <a href="#Page142">142</a></li> -<li>Vator, <a href="#Page30">30</a></li> -<li>Vātsyāyana, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> -<li>Vaucanson, <a href="#Page648">648</a></li> -<li>Vaudère, J. de, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> -<li>Velde, van de, <a href="#Page26">26</a></li> -<li>Veniero, Lorenzo, <a href="#Page308">308</a></li> -<li>Venus, <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page107">107</a></li> -<li>“Vera,” <a href="#Page673">673</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Verlaine, <a href="#Page474">474</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>“Verus,” <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Verworn, Max, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Verzeni, <a href="#Page574">574</a>, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> -<li>Viazzi, P., <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Vierkandt, A., <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Vierordt, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page61">61</a></li> -<li>Villiot, Jean de, <a href="#Page569">569</a></li> -<li>Virchow, Rudolf, <a href="#Page354">354</a>, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page386">386</a></li> -<li>Virey, J. J., <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page29">29</a>, <a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, -<a href="#Page326">326</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a>, <a href="#Page566">566</a>, <a href="#Page755">755</a></li> -<li>Virginia, <a href="#Page165">165</a></li> -<li>Vischer, Friedrich Theodor, <a href="#Page140">140</a>, <a href="#Page144">144</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, -<a href="#Page152">152</a>, <a href="#Page732">732</a></li> -<li>Vitalius, <a href="#Page115">115</a></li> -<li>Vivaldi, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Vivan-Denon, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Vogt, C. 72, <a href="#Page717">717</a></li> -<li>Volkelt, Johannes, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, <a href="#Page179">179</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> -<li>Volkmann, L., <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Voltaire, <a href="#Page20">20</a>, <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page324">324</a>, -<a href="#Page421">421</a>, <a href="#Page735">735</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Voss, Richard, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Vulpius, Christine, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Wachenhusen, Hans, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Wachenroder, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Wagner, C., <a href="#Page84">84</a>, <a href="#Page468">468</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Wagner, Major D., <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> -<li>Wagner, Ernst, <a href="#Page551">551</a></li> -<li>Wagner, Richard, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page657">657</a></li> -<li>Waitz, G., <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> -<li>Waldeyer, Wilhelm, <a href="#Page54">54</a>, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a>, -<a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Waldvogel, <a href="#Page358">358</a></li> -<li>Wales, Hubert, <a href="#Page435">435</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Wally, <a href="#Page172">172</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a></li> -<li>Walser, Karl, <a href="#Page164">164</a></li> -<li>Wardlaw, Ralph, <a href="#Page312">312</a></li> -<li>Warens, de, <a href="#Page435">435</a></li> -<li>Warneck, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> -<li>Wassermann, A., <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> -<li>Watteau, <a href="#Page136">136</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Weber, Max, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Wedde, <a href="#Page486">486</a></li> -<li>Wedekind, Frank, <a href="#Page744">744</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> -<li>Wegener, Hans, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> -<li>Wehl, Theodor, <a href="#Page172">172</a></li> -<li>Weill, Alexander, <a href="#Page351">351</a>, <a href="#Page428">428</a></li> -<li>Weingartner, Felix, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Weininger, Otto, <a href="#Page6">6</a>, <a href="#Page38">38</a>, <a href="#Page39">39</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, -<a href="#Page69">69</a>, <a href="#Page70">70</a>, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page113">113</a>, <a href="#Page116">116</a>, -<a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page118">118</a>, <a href="#Page179">179</a>, <a href="#Page481">481</a>, -<a href="#Page482">482</a>, <a href="#Page484">484</a>, <a href="#Page486">486</a>, <a href="#Page539">539</a>, -<a href="#Page620">620</a>, <a href="#Page673">673</a>, <a href="#Page708">708</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> -<li>Weisbrod, E., <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Weismann, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page94">94</a></li> -<li>Weiss, Julius, <a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Weissenberg, <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> -<li>Weissl, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> -<li>Welcker, <a href="#Page60">60</a>, <a href="#Page62">62</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> -<li>Wells, H. G., <a href="#Page82">82</a>, <a href="#Page93">93</a>, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page306">306</a>, -<a href="#Page739">739</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> -<li>Werner, <a href="#Page173">173</a></li> -<li>Wernert, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Wernichs, A., <a href="#Page241">241</a>, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> -<li>Werthauer, Johannes, <a href="#Page657">657</a>, <a href="#Page661">661</a></li> -<li>Werther, <a href="#Page165">165</a>, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page167">167</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>, -<a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page288">288</a>, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> -<li>Wesendonk, <a href="#Page289">289</a></li> -<li>West, J. P., <a href="#Page417">417</a></li> -<li>Westermarck, <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page139">139</a>, <a href="#Page188">188</a>, -<a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page194">194</a>, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page758">758</a>, -<a href="#Page760">760</a></li> -<li>Whitman, Walt, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Wichmann, R., <a href="#Page438">438</a></li> -<li>Wicksell, Knut, <a href="#Page264">264</a></li> -<li>Widbeck, Lara, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> -<li>Wiedersheim, R., <a href="#Page19">19</a>, <a href="#Page22">22</a>, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> -<li>Wieland, <a href="#Page207">207</a>, <a href="#Page628">628</a>, <a href="#Page751">751</a></li> -<li>Wienberg, <a href="#Page163">163</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a></li> -<li>Wiesel, Pauline, <a href="#Page242">242</a>, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Wigand, O., <a href="#Page122">122</a>, <a href="#Page144">144</a></li> -<li>Wigandt, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Wilbrandt, Adolf, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Wilcken, <a href="#Page189">189</a></li> -<li>Wild, A., <a href="#Page411">411</a></li> -<li>Wilde, Oscar, <a href="#Page749">749</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> -<li>Wildenbruch, Ernst von, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Wille, Bruno, <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Willette, <a href="#Page736">736</a></li> -<li>Willy, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> -<li>Wilser, L., <a href="#Page268">268</a></li> -<li>Winckelmann, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page507">507</a>, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> -<li>Winkel, F. von, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Wirz, Caspar, <a href="#Page523">523</a></li> -<li>Withowski, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> -<li>Witmalett, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> -<li>Wolff, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Wollenberg, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> -<li>Wollenmann, A. G., <a href="#Page477">477</a></li> -<li>Wollstonecraft, Mary, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Woltmann, Ludwig, <a href="#Page268">268</a>, <a href="#Page761">761</a></li> -<li>Wolzogen, Ernst von, <a href="#Page13">13</a>, <a href="#Page525">525</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> -<li>Wood-Allen, Mary, <a href="#Page684">684</a></li> -<li>Worbe, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> - -<li class="newletter">Zeisig, J., <a href="#Page315">315</a></li> -<li>Zeiss, Max, <a href="#Page95">95</a></li> -<li>Zeissl, M. von, <a href="#Page368">368</a></li> -<li>Zenardi, <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> -<li>Zeppelin, von, <a href="#Page265">265</a></li> -<li>Zero, <a href="#Page713">713</a></li> -<li>Ziegler, Ernst, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ziegler, Theobald, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Ziehen, Th., <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> -<li>Zieler, Gustav, <a href="#Page744">744</a></li> -<li>Zimmermann, O., <a href="#Page561">561</a></li> -<li>Zimmern, Helen, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> -<li>Zingerle, H., <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> -<li>Zinsser, F., <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> -<li>Zola, Émile, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page523">523</a>, <a href="#Page585">585</a>, -<a href="#Page706">706</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a>, <a href="#Page748">748</a>, <a href="#Page749">749</a>, -<a href="#Page758">758</a></li> -<li>Zolling, Theophil, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> -<li>Zwaardemaker, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> -<li>Zweifel, Paul, <a href="#Page358">358</a>, <a href="#Page366">366</a>, <a href="#Page367">367</a></li> - -</ul> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page778">[778]</span></p> - -<h2>INDEX OF SUBJECTS</h2> - -<ul class="index"> - -<li class="letterstart">A</li> - -<li>Abortion, artificial, <a href="#Page706">706</a>-<a href="#Page708">708</a></li> - -<li id="Ref39">Abstinence, sexual, <a href="#Page113">113</a>, <a href="#Page255">255</a>, <a href="#Page448">448</a>, -<a href="#Page671">671</a>-<a href="#Page680">680</a></li> - -<li>Accentuation of certain parts of the body by means of clothing, <a href="#Page139">139</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Accommodation, houses of, <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li id="Ref84">Accompaniments of coitus, physiological, <a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Act, sexual. See <a href="#Ref12">Coitus</a></li> - -<li>Acts of fornication with animals. See <a href="#Ref13">Bestiality</a></li> - -<li>Adornment: its sexual significance, <a href="#Page133">133</a></li> - -<li>Advertisements, sexual, <a href="#Page723">723</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Æsthetics, sexual element in, <a href="#Page34">34</a>-<a href="#Page36">36</a>, <a href="#Page200">200</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Age of consent, <a href="#Page669">669</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of nubility, <a href="#Page210">210</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in relation to the manifestation of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page469">469</a>-<a href="#Page470">470</a></li> - -<li>Ages: difference between husband and wife. See <a href="#Ref14">Difference between the ages of husband and wife</a></li> - -<li>Agoraphobia, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Alcohol: its relations to the sexual life, <a href="#Page292">292</a>-<a href="#Page296">296</a>, <a href="#Page377">377</a>, -<a href="#Page667">667</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to prostitution, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to impotence, <a href="#Page443">443</a>, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to homosexual acts, <a href="#Page546">546</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to acts of fornication with children, <a href="#Page636">636</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its effects upon the offspring, <a href="#Page713">713</a>, <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its rôle in the sexual life discussed in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> - -<li id="Ref80">Algolagnia, <a href="#Page555">555</a>-<a href="#Page607">607</a></li> - -<li class="level1">See also <a href="#Ref15">Sadism</a> and <a href="#Ref16">Masochism</a></li> - -<li>Altar of monogamy, human sacrifices on the, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li>Amativeness, excessive, <a href="#Page436">436</a>-<a href="#Page437">437</a></li> - -<li>Ampallang, the, <a href="#Page470">470</a></li> - -<li id="Ref99">Anæsthesia, sexual, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page432">432</a>-<a href="#Page436">436</a>, -<a href="#Page470">470</a></li> - -<li class="level1">See also <a href="#Ref17">Frigidity</a></li> - -<li>Anal masturbators, <a href="#Page546">546</a></li> - -<li>Angina syphilitica, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Animals, acts of fornication with. See <a href="#Ref13">Bestiality</a></li> - -<li>“Animierkneipen,” 341, <a href="#Page342">342</a></li> - -<li>Antagonism between capitalism and love, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Anthropological aspect of the sexual life, <a href="#Page98">98</a></li> - -<li class="level1">view of psychopathia sexualis, <a href="#Page453">453</a>-<a href="#Page475">475</a>, <a href="#Page662">662</a></li> - -<li id="Ref100">Antipathy of the sexes, <a href="#Page79">79</a></li> - -<li>Antiseptic washes, <a href="#Page381">381</a></li> - -<li>Anus: its relations to the sexual life, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li>Anxiety-neurosis, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> - -<li>Aperture-problem, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li>Aperture, sexual. See <a href="#Ref18">Reproductive aperture</a></li> - -<li>Apoplectic stroke in syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Arctic clothing, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> - -<li>Armpits, odour of, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> - -<li><i>Ars amandi</i>, <a href="#Page286">286</a>-<a href="#Page290">290</a></li> - -<li>Arsenic in the treatment of syphilis, <a href="#Page388">388</a></li> - -<li>Arson from sexual motives, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> - -<li>Art of love, the, <a href="#Page286">286</a>-<a href="#Page290">290</a></li> - -<li>Art, the sexual, as affording objects for artistic representation, <a href="#Page732">732</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Artistic emotional element of love, <a href="#Page169">169</a>, <a href="#Page170">170</a></li> - -<li class="level1">element, the, in modern love, <a href="#Page177">177</a>-<a href="#Page183">183</a></li> - -<li class="level1">endowments, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page76">76</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> - -<li class="level1">representation of sexual matters, <a href="#Page732">732</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Asceticism, sexual, <a href="#Page111">111</a>-<a href="#Page118">118</a></li> - -<li class="level1">absolute, <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relative, <a href="#Page251">251</a>, <a href="#Page252">252</a>, -<a href="#Page674">674</a>-<a href="#Page680">680</a></li> - -<li>Asexuality, <a href="#Page95">95</a></li> - -<li>Association for the Protection of Mothers, <a href="#Page267">267</a>-<a href="#Page278">278</a></li> - -<li class="level1">for sexual reform, <a href="#Page273">273</a></li> - -<li>Auto-erotism, <a href="#Page409">409</a>-<a href="#Page415">415</a>. See also <a href="#Ref19">Masturbation</a> and -<a href="#Ref20">Onanism</a></li> - -<li>Axillary odour, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> - -<li>Azoospermia, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">B</li> - -<li>Babylonian Mylitta-cult, <a href="#Page102">102</a>, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> - -<li>Bachelorhood and incontinence, <a href="#Page236">236</a></li> - -<li>Balanitis, <a href="#Page376">376</a></li> - -<li>Baldness, fetichism for, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> - -<li>Ballrooms, <a href="#Page342">342</a>-<a href="#Page343">343</a></li> - -<li>Barmaids and prostitution (in Germany), <a href="#Page341">341</a>, <a href="#Page342">342</a>, <a href="#Page396">396</a></li> - -<li>Battey’s operation, <a href="#Page705">705</a>-<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li>Beard: its small importance as a sexual lure, <a href="#Page24">24</a></li> - -<li>Beauty and love, <a href="#Page35">35</a></li> - -<li>Beauty, sense of, a function of love, <a href="#Page34">34</a>-<a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual differences in, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page65">65</a></li> - -<li class="level1">modern ideas of, <a href="#Page182">182</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> - -<li class="level1">masculine, <a href="#Page182">182</a>-<a href="#Page183">183</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> - -<li>Belletristic literature, love in, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li>Berkley-horse, the, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> - -<li id="Ref13">Bestiality, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page643">643</a>-<a href="#Page646">646</a></li> - -<li class="level1">causes of, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sadistic, <a href="#Page645">645</a></li> - -<li>Biological law of Herbert Spencer, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> - -<li>Bisexuality, <a href="#Page39">39</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a>, <a href="#Page70">70</a>, <a href="#Page71">71</a>, -<a href="#Page504">504</a>, <a href="#Page539">539</a>-<a href="#Page541">541</a>, -<a href="#Page549">549</a>-<a href="#Page551">551</a></li> - -<li>Biting kiss, the. See <a href="#Ref21">Kiss, the biting</a></li> - -<li>Blackmail, <a href="#Page520">520</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Blindness due to syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Blood and sexuality, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Blood corpuscles, red: their number in men and women respectively, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li>Blood-relationship and marriage, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li>Boarding-houses, <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Boards for the care of children, <a href="#Page261">261</a></li> - -<li>Bodily injury, sadistic, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> - -<li id="Ref120">Body-weight, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page61">61</a>, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li>Bohemian life<span class="pagenum" id="Page779">[779]</span>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li class="level1">love, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>Bond, the marriage, and its results. See <a href="#Ref22">Coercive marriage</a></li> - -<li>Borderland cases, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> - -<li>Born prostitute, the, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page325">325</a>-<a href="#Page326">326</a></li> - -<li>Boys, love of, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li>Braguettes, <a href="#Page149">149</a></li> - -<li>Brain: the distinctive differential characteristic between human and animal sexuality, <a href="#Page21">21</a>, -<a href="#Page22">22</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual differences in, <a href="#Page63">63</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> - -<li>Breast fetichism, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> - -<li>Breasts. See <a href="#Ref23">Mammary glands</a></li> - -<li>Breeches, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, <a href="#Page426">426</a>-<a href="#Page427">427</a></li> - -<li>Breeches-flap, <a href="#Page149">149</a></li> - -<li>Breeding in-and-in, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li>Briar-rose morality, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li>Brothels, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page337">337</a>, <a href="#Page339">339</a>, <a href="#Page340">340</a>, -<a href="#Page398">398</a>, <a href="#Page399">399</a>, <a href="#Page401">401</a>-<a href="#Page403">403</a>, -<a href="#Page614">614</a></li> - -<li class="level1">abolition of, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page398">398</a>, <a href="#Page399">399</a>, -<a href="#Page401">401</a>-<a href="#Page403">403</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and flagellation, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> - -<li>Brothel-guides, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li class="level1">jargon, <a href="#Page340">340</a></li> - -<li class="level1">slang, <a href="#Page340">340</a></li> - -<li class="level1">streets, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> - -<li>Bubo, syphilitic, <a href="#Page359">359</a></li> - -<li class="level1">painful (from soft chancre), <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> - -<li>Buggery. See <a href="#Ref24">Pæderasty</a>, <a href="#Ref25">Pædication</a>, and -<a href="#Ref26">Pædophilia</a></li> - -<li>Buttock fetichism, <a href="#Page622">622</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">C</li> - -<li>Cabarets, <a href="#Page343">343</a>-<a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Calcification of the arteries, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Capital: its relations to the sexual life, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Capitalism antagonistic to love, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Capryl odours, sexual characters of, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> - -<li>Capture, marriage by, <a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li>Casanova type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Don Juan type, <a href="#Page286">286</a>-<a href="#Page289">289</a></li> - -<li>Castratio uterina, <a href="#Page705">705</a>-<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li>Castration, <a href="#Page441">441</a>-<a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of women. See <a href="#Ref27">Oöphorectomy</a></li> - -<li>Casuistry, sexual, literature of, <a href="#Page121">121</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Celibacy, compulsory, <a href="#Page274">274</a>-<a href="#Page275">275</a>, <a href="#Page276">276</a></li> - -<li>Cells, reproductive. See <a href="#Ref28">Reproductive cells</a></li> - -<li>Ceremonial uncleanness, <a href="#Page130">130</a></li> - -<li>Certificate of health before marriage, <a href="#Page256">256</a></li> - -<li>Chance occurrences: their influence on the sexual life, <a href="#Page613">613</a>, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li>Chancre, hard, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page359">359</a></li> - -<li class="level1">soft, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> - -<li>Chantage, <a href="#Page520">520</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Character, education of the, <a href="#Page689">689</a></li> - -<li>Characteristic pictures of the married state, <a href="#Page227">227</a>-<a href="#Page231">231</a></li> - -<li>Characters, sexual, secondary, <a href="#Page17">17</a>, <a href="#Page18">18</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Charlatans. See <a href="#Ref29">Quackery</a></li> - -<li>Charms, kallipygian. See <a href="#Ref30">Kallipygian charms</a></li> - -<li>Checks, preventive. See <a href="#Ref31">Preventive measures</a>; also <a href="#Ref32">Malthusian theory and practice</a>, and -<a href="#Ref33">Neo-Malthusianism</a></li> - -<li>Chemotropism, erotic, <a href="#Page15">15</a></li> - -<li>Child-prostitution, <a href="#Page638">638</a>-<a href="#Page639">639</a></li> - -<li>Children: sexual activity in, <a href="#Page12">12</a>, <a href="#Page13">13</a>, -<a href="#Page637">637</a>-<a href="#Page639">639</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> - -<li class="level1">their protection in cases in which the parents are divorced, <a href="#Page219">219</a>, -<a href="#Page220">220</a></li> - -<li class="level1">duties of parents to, <a href="#Page256">256</a></li> - -<li class="level1">rights of, <a href="#Page259">259</a></li> - -<li class="level1">protection of, <a href="#Page261">261</a></li> - -<li class="level1">care for, compulsory, <a href="#Page263">263</a></li> - -<li class="level1">illegitimate, <a href="#Page268">268</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page277">277</a></li> - -<li class="level1">child-labour and prostitution, <a href="#Page330">330</a></li> - -<li class="level2">and seduction, <a href="#Page636">636</a></li> - -<li class="level1">mortality of, from congenital syphilis, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> - -<li class="level1">masturbation in, <a href="#Page417">417</a>-<a href="#Page418">418</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual suggestibility of, <a href="#Page464">464</a></li> - -<li class="level1">homosexual, <a href="#Page497">497</a></li> - -<li class="level1">danger of whipping, <a href="#Page570">570</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual fetichism originating in, <a href="#Page613">613</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">seduction of, <a href="#Page634">634</a>-<a href="#Page637">637</a></li> - -<li class="level1">worthlessness of their evidence, <a href="#Page669">669</a></li> - -<li class="level1">age of consent, <a href="#Page669">669</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual education of, <a href="#Page681">681</a>, <a href="#Page691">691</a></li> - -<li class="level1">co-education of, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> - -<li class="level1">books read by, <a href="#Page733">733</a></li> - -<li>Chiromancy, <a href="#Page722">722</a>, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li>Christianity, sexual mysticism in, <a href="#Page108">108</a>, <a href="#Page124">124</a></li> - -<li class="level1">characteristics of Christian asceticism, <a href="#Page115">115</a>-<a href="#Page116">116</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and misogyny, <a href="#Page482">482</a>-<a href="#Page483">483</a></li> - -<li>Circumcision in the prophylaxis of venereal disease, <a href="#Page376">376</a></li> - -<li>Civil marriage, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page199">199</a></li> - -<li>Civilization: and degeneration, <a href="#Page459">459</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to prostitution, <a href="#Page322">322</a>-<a href="#Page325">325</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to auto-erotism, <a href="#Page410">410</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to psychopathia sexualis, <a href="#Page455">455</a> <i>et seq.</i>, -<a href="#Page471">471</a>-<a href="#Page475">475</a></li> - -<li>Clap. See <a href="#Ref34">Gonorrhœa</a></li> - -<li>Clitoris, diminution in its size in the human female, <a href="#Page22">22</a>, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> - -<li class="level1">excitability of, <a href="#Page22">22</a>, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the rudiment of a primitive penis, <a href="#Page42">42</a>, <a href="#Page43">43</a></li> - -<li>Cloaca love, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li>Cloistral life, the, <a href="#Page115">115</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Clothing, <a href="#Page130">130</a>-<a href="#Page155">155</a></li> - -<li class="level1">arctic, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> - -<li class="level1">effect of certain fabrics upon the skin, <a href="#Page149">149</a>, <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> - -<li class="level1">distinction between ancient and modern, <a href="#Page142">142</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nature of, <a href="#Page140">140</a>, <a href="#Page141">141</a></li> - -<li class="level1">reform. See <a href="#Ref35">Reformed dress</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relation to hairy covering of the body, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, <a href="#Page24">24</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual differentiation of, <a href="#Page148">148</a>, <a href="#Page149">149</a></li> - -<li class="level1">tropical, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> - -<li class="level1">upper clothing and under clothing, <a href="#Page142">142</a></li> - -<li>Clothing fetichism, <a href="#Page627">627</a>-<a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Clubs, secret sexual, <a href="#Page653">653</a>, <a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Cocotte, <a href="#Page347">347</a></li> - -<li>Co-education, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> - -<li>Coercive ideas, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li id="Ref22">Coercive marriage, <a href="#Page236">236</a>, <a href="#Page316">316</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> - -<li class="level1">attacked by Eugen Dühring, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li class="level1">growing hostility to, <a href="#Page254">254</a>, <a href="#Page255">255</a></li> - -<li class="level1">views of Shelley regarding<span class="pagenum" id="Page780">[780]</span>, <a href="#Page239">239</a>, -<a href="#Page240">240</a></li> - -<li class="level1" id="Ref72">morality, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page316">316</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> - -<li>Coffee: its deleterious influence on sexual potency, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> - -<li id="Ref12">Coitus, <a href="#Page47">47</a>-<a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page699">699</a>, <a href="#Page700">700</a>, -<a href="#Page701">701</a>, <a href="#Page702">702</a></li> - -<li class="level1">postures during, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li><i>Coitus interruptus</i>, <a href="#Page702">702</a>-<a href="#Page703">703</a></li> - -<li>Collectivism and free love, <a href="#Page249">249</a>-<a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li>“Collier de Venus,” <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Colour, love of, and the sexual impulse, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page135">135</a>, <a href="#Page137">137</a>, -<a href="#Page615">615</a></li> - -<li>Colour red. See <a href="#Ref36">Red, the colour</a></li> - -<li>Committee, Scientific and Humanitarian, the, <a href="#Page521">521</a></li> - -<li>Communism and free love, <a href="#Page249">249</a>-<a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li>Concealment of charms as a sexual stimulus, <a href="#Page138">138</a>, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> - -<li>Conception, prevention of. See <a href="#Ref31">Preventive measures</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relation of its occurrence to the menstrual cycle, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> - -<li>Concubinage, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page245">245</a></li> - -<li id="Ref61">Condom, the, <a href="#Page378">378</a>-<a href="#Page379">379</a>, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Condylomata, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Conference, National and International, for the Suppression of the Traffic in Girls, <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> - -<li class="level1">International, for the Prophylaxis of Venereal Diseases, <a href="#Page373">373</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Congenital syphilis, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> - -<li id="Ref96">Conjugal rights, <a href="#Page214">214</a></li> - -<li>Conscience, marriage of. See <a href="#Ref37">Free marriage</a></li> - -<li id="Ref118">Contact, sexual significance of, <a href="#Page45">45</a>, <a href="#Page753">753</a></li> - -<li>Continence. See <a href="#Ref39">Abstinence</a></li> - -<li>Convalescent homes, <a href="#Page391">391</a></li> - -<li>Convenience, marriage of, <a href="#Page204">204</a></li> - -<li id="Ref65">Conventional lies of our civilization, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page204">204</a>, -<a href="#Page236">236</a></li> - -<li>Conventional marriage. See <a href="#Ref22">Coercive marriage</a></li> - -<li>Conventionalism of the age of chivalry, <a href="#Page164">164</a></li> - -<li>Conventionality of the present day, <a href="#Page472">472</a>-<a href="#Page473">473</a></li> - -<li>Coprolagnia, <a href="#Page583">583</a>, <a href="#Page625">625</a>-<a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li>Copulation. See <a href="#Ref12">Coitus</a></li> - -<li id="Ref47">Coquetry, <a href="#Page129">129</a>, <a href="#Page568">568</a></li> - -<li><i>Corona Veneris</i>, <a href="#Page300">300</a></li> - -<li>Corpora cavernosa, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li id="Ref62">Correspondence, erotic, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment by means of, <a href="#Page656">656</a></li> - -<li id="Ref114">Corset, <a href="#Page143">143</a>-<a href="#Page146">146</a></li> - -<li class="level1">discipline, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fetichism, <a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Costume, <a href="#Page151">151</a>-<a href="#Page152">152</a></li> - -<li>Council of divorce, <a href="#Page263">263</a></li> - -<li>Country, sexual aberrations in, <a href="#Page468">468</a>-<a href="#Page469">469</a>, -<a href="#Page644">644</a>-<a href="#Page645">645</a></li> - -<li>Cries during sexual intercourse, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Criminality and prostitution, <a href="#Page400">400</a>-<a href="#Page401">401</a></li> - -<li>Criminologists, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> - -<li>Crimino-pedagogues, <a href="#Page669">669</a></li> - -<li>Crinoline, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a></li> - -<li>Cruelty: its relations to voluptuousness, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page559">559</a>-<a href="#Page567">567</a></li> - -<li>Cunnilinctus (the act), <a href="#Page529">529</a>, <a href="#Page621">621</a>, <a href="#Page624">624</a>, -<a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li>Cunnilingus, cunnilingi (the agent), <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> - -<li>Cures by disgust, <a href="#Page436">436</a>-<a href="#Page437">437</a></li> - -<li>Custom. See <a href="#Ref40">Habituation</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">D</li> - -<li><i>Dames de voyage</i>, <a href="#Page468">468</a>-<a href="#Page649">649</a>. See also <a href="#Ref41"><i>Hommes de -voyage</i></a></li> - -<li id="Ref97">Dancing saloons, <a href="#Page342">342</a>-<a href="#Page343">343</a></li> - -<li>Day-dreams, sexual, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li>Deceased husband’s brother, compulsory marriage of, <a href="#Page196">196</a></li> - -<li>Defects, bodily, fetichistic attractive force of, <a href="#Page627">627</a></li> - -<li>Defloration, religious, <a href="#Page101">101</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">mania for, <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> - -<li class="level1"><i>Pall Mall Gazette</i> scandals, <a href="#Page655">655</a></li> - -<li>Degeneration in prostitutes, <a href="#Page328">328</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in consequence of syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a>-<a href="#Page363">363</a></li> - -<li class="level1">among homosexuals, <a href="#Page492">492</a>, <a href="#Page493">493</a></li> - -<li class="level1">social causes of, <a href="#Page665">665</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the result of alcoholism, <a href="#Page713">713</a>-<a href="#Page714">714</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the result of syphilis, <a href="#Page714">714</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the result of tuberculosis, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the result of mental disorders, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the result of diatheses, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> - -<li>Degeneration, stigmata of. See <a href="#Ref42">Stigmata of degeneration</a></li> - -<li>Degenerative theory of sexual anomalies, <a href="#Page455">455</a>, <a href="#Page459">459</a>, <a href="#Page490">490</a>, -<a href="#Page661">661</a>-<a href="#Page662">662</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a></li> - -<li>Deities, sexual, <a href="#Page100">100</a>-<a href="#Page104">104</a></li> - -<li>Demand for prostitutes in large towns does not correspond to the supply, <a href="#Page321">321</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li id="Ref50">Dementia, paralytic, as a sequel of syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li class="level2">as a cause of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li class="level1">senile, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li>Demi-monde, the, <a href="#Page345">345</a>-<a href="#Page348">348</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relations to fashion (the mode), <a href="#Page153">153</a></li> - -<li class="level1">utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, <a href="#Page615">615</a></li> - -<li>Depilation as a sexual stimulus, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> - -<li><i>Descensus testiculorum</i>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li><i>Deutsche Bücherei</i>, <a href="#Page739">739</a></li> - -<li>Development, inward spiritual, love regarded as, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>Devil’s mistresses, witches as, <a href="#Page119">119</a>, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> - -<li id="Ref14">Difference between the ages of husband and wife, <a href="#Page211">211</a>, <a href="#Page715">715</a>, -<a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li id="Ref102">Differentiation, sexual, <a href="#Page9">9</a>-<a href="#Page13">13</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its importance to civilization, <a href="#Page14">14</a>, <a href="#Page57">57</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relation to phylogenetic development, <a href="#Page55">55</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nature of human, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> - -<li class="level1">physical, <a href="#Page53">53</a>-<a href="#Page65">65</a></li> - -<li class="level1">psychical, <a href="#Page67">67</a>-<a href="#Page82">82</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a source of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page466">466</a>, <a href="#Page567">567</a></li> - -<li>“Dippoldism,” <a href="#Page571">571</a>-<a href="#Page573">573</a></li> - -<li>Disclosure, partial, of certain regions of the body, <a href="#Page139">139</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Disease and marriage, <a href="#Page215">215</a></li> - -<li>Diseases, secret, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Diseases of women, <a href="#Page367">367</a></li> - -<li>Disequilibrated, the, <a href="#Page664">664</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Disgust, cures by, <a href="#Page436">436</a>-<a href="#Page437">437</a></li> - -<li>Disharmonies, sexual, <a href="#Page112">112</a>, <a href="#Page410">410</a>, <a href="#Page411">411</a>, <a href="#Page696">696</a>, -<a href="#Page697">697</a></li> - -<li>Disinclination to marriage, <a href="#Page213">213</a></li> - -<li>Disorders, mental. See <a href="#Ref43">Mental disorders</a></li> - -<li>Distance-love, <a href="#Page18">18</a>, <a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page45">45</a></li> - -<li>Divorce, <a href="#Page199">199</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page217">217</a>-<a href="#Page221">221</a>, <a href="#Page241">241</a>, -<a href="#Page257">257</a>-<a href="#Page260">260</a>, <a href="#Page262">262</a>-<a href="#Page264">264</a></li> - -<li class="level1">increase of, in recent years, <a href="#Page217">217</a>-<a href="#Page218">218</a></li> - -<li class="level1">care of children after<span class="pagenum" id="Page781">[781]</span>, <a href="#Page219">219</a>, -<a href="#Page220">220</a></li> - -<li class="level1">repeated, <a href="#Page218">218</a>, <a href="#Page219">219</a></li> - -<li class="level1">followed by remarriage, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> - -<li class="level1">council of, <a href="#Page263">263</a></li> - -<li class="level1">scandals, <a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Dogs, fornicatory acts with, <a href="#Page643">643</a>, <a href="#Page646">646</a></li> - -<li>Dolls, fornicatory, <a href="#Page648">648</a>-<a href="#Page649">649</a>. See also <a href="#Ref44"><i>Godemichés</i></a></li> - -<li>Don Juan type of seducer, the, contrasted with the Casanova type, <a href="#Page286">286</a>-<a href="#Page289">289</a></li> - -<li>Double love, <a href="#Page206">206</a>-<a href="#Page208">208</a></li> - -<li>Douching, vaginal, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li id="Ref73">Duplex sexual morality, <a href="#Page199">199</a>-<a href="#Page200">200</a>, <a href="#Page244">244</a>, -<a href="#Page248">248</a>, <a href="#Page249">249</a>, <a href="#Page673">673</a>-<a href="#Page674">674</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">E</li> - -<li>Eccentrics, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> - -<li>Economic independence of women, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li class="level1">reform the only way to the higher love, <a href="#Page50">50</a></li> - -<li id="Ref81">Education, sexual, <a href="#Page681">681</a>-<a href="#Page692">692</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of the character and the will, <a href="#Page689">689</a></li> - -<li>Effeminate urnings, <a href="#Page498">498</a>-<a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li>Ejaculation, <a href="#Page46">46</a>, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page48">48</a></li> - -<li>Emancipation of women, <a href="#Page58">58</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page79">79</a> <i>et seq.</i>, -<a href="#Page529">529</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> - -<li>Embrace: its relation to the sexual act, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li>Emissions, seminal, <a href="#Page437">437</a>-<a href="#Page441">441</a></li> - -<li>Emotivity of woman, <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page76">76</a></li> - -<li id="Ref94">Enfranchisement, hereditary, <a href="#Page462">462</a>, <a href="#Page463">463</a>, -<a href="#Page711">711</a>-<a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li>Enlightenment requisite regarding homosexuality, <a href="#Page523">523</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> - -<li class="level1">regarding the sexual life in general, <a href="#Page684">684</a>-<a href="#Page691">691</a></li> - -<li>Ennoblement of our amatory life, <a href="#Page179">179</a></li> - -<li>Epicureanism, modern, characterized, <a href="#Page282">282</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Epididymitis, <a href="#Page366">366</a>, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li>Epilepsy: as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of sexual bestiality, <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of sexual exhibitionism, <a href="#Page649">649</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Epistolary masochism, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sadism, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page656">656</a></li> - -<li><i>Épongeurs</i>, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li id="Ref103">Equivalents, sexual, <a href="#Page92">92</a>-<a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page409">409</a>, -<a href="#Page446">446</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of menstruation, in men, <a href="#Page499">499</a></li> - -<li>Erection, <a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page442">442</a>-<a href="#Page443">443</a></li> - -<li class="level1">morning, <a href="#Page443">443</a></li> - -<li>Erector, Gassen’s, <a href="#Page449">449</a></li> - -<li>Ergophilia, <a href="#Page564">564</a>-<a href="#Page565">565</a></li> - -<li>Erogenic areas of the skin, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li class="level1">zone, the eye as an, <a href="#Page31">31</a></li> - -<li>Erotic element in polite literature: its justification, <a href="#Page743">743</a>-<a href="#Page744">744</a></li> - -<li class="level1">distinction from pornography, <a href="#Page731">731</a>-<a href="#Page734">734</a></li> - -<li class="level1">genius, the, <a href="#Page289">289</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the masterful, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sense of shame, <a href="#Page125">125</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Erotocrat, <a href="#Page679">679</a></li> - -<li>Erotographomania, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li>Erotomania, <a href="#Page436">436</a>-<a href="#Page437">437</a></li> - -<li>Erythrocytes: their number in men and women respectively, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li>Es-geht-an idea, the, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li><i>Essayeurs</i>, <a href="#Page652">652</a></li> - -<li>Ether intoxication, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Eugenics, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li>Exchange of wives, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> - -<li>Exhibitionism, <a href="#Page649">649</a>-<a href="#Page652">652</a></li> - -<li class="level1">neurasthenic, <a href="#Page651">651</a></li> - -<li class="level1">verbal, <a href="#Page578">578</a>-<a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li>Extirpation of the ovaries, <a href="#Page705">705</a>-<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li id="Ref108">Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse, <a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page280">280</a>-<a href="#Page302">302</a></li> - -<li>Eye, the, as an erogenic zone, <a href="#Page31">31</a></li> - -<li>Eyes, the, as objects of sexual fetichism, <a href="#Page620">620</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">F</li> - -<li>Face, the: its sexual relationship to the clothing, <a href="#Page150">150</a>, <a href="#Page151">151</a></li> - -<li>Factory women, condition of, <a href="#Page330">330</a>-<a href="#Page333">333</a></li> - -<li>Fallopian tubes, section of, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>Family, the, <a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li>Farthingale, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a></li> - -<li>Fashion, <a href="#Page133">133</a></li> - -<li class="level1">theory of, <a href="#Page152">152</a>-<a href="#Page154">154</a></li> - -<li>Fat, deposit of, in men and women respectively, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li>Father-right. See <a href="#Ref45">Patriarchy</a></li> - -<li>Feeling-tones, sexual, <a href="#Page91">91</a></li> - -<li>Fellatio, <a href="#Page621">621</a>, <a href="#Page624">624</a>, <a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li>Festivals, religio-erotic, <a href="#Page107">107</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">phallic, <a href="#Page135">135</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page190">190</a>-<a href="#Page191">191</a></li> - -<li>Fetichism, racial, <a href="#Page614">614</a>-<a href="#Page615">615</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page541">541</a>, <a href="#Page609">609</a>-<a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Fetters, sadistic use of, <a href="#Page573">573</a>, <a href="#Page576">576</a></li> - -<li><i>Figuræ Veneris</i>, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Finery, love of, <a href="#Page334">334</a></li> - -<li>Flagellantism. See <a href="#Ref46">Flagellomania</a></li> - -<li>Flagellation. See <a href="#Ref46">Flagellomania</a></li> - -<li id="Ref46">Flagellomania, <a href="#Page568">568</a>-<a href="#Page574">574</a></li> - -<li>Flavouring agents, <a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li>Flirt, <a href="#Page568">568</a>. See also <a href="#Ref47">Coquetry</a></li> - -<li id="Ref121"><i>Fluor albus</i>, <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page425">425</a></li> - -<li>Foot fetichism, <a href="#Page622">622</a></li> - -<li>Foot-wooers, <a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li id="Ref56">Formative impulse, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> - -<li>Fornication with animals. See <a href="#Ref13">Bestiality</a></li> - -<li>Fornication with corpses. See <a href="#Ref48">Necrophilia</a></li> - -<li>Fornicatory dolls, <a href="#Page648">648</a>-<a href="#Page649">649</a>. See also <a href="#Ref44"><i>Godemichés</i></a></li> - -<li id="Ref38">Free love, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page233">233</a>-<a href="#Page278">278</a>, -<a href="#Page316">316</a>. See also <a href="#Ref37">Free marriage</a></li> - -<li class="level1">distinguished from wild love, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page221">221</a>, -<a href="#Page236">236</a>-<a href="#Page238">238</a></li> - -<li class="level1">this distinction recognized by Shelley, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> - -<li class="level1">already sanctioned by States which permit repeated divorces by the same person, <a href="#Page218">218</a>, -<a href="#Page219">219</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in the Isle of Portland, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page238">238</a></li> - -<li class="level1">from the communistic standpoint, <a href="#Page249">249</a>, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and collectivism, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li class="level1">compatible with the preservation of private property, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and the economic independence of women, <a href="#Page251">251</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li id="Ref37">Free marriage, <a href="#Page264">264</a>-<a href="#Page266">266</a>, <a href="#Page361">361</a>. See also -<a href="#Ref38">Free love</a></li> - -<li>“Free wife,” the<span class="pagenum" id="Page782">[782]</span>, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> - -<li id="Ref64">Freedom, sexual, <a href="#Page301">301</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sense of, in erotic relationships, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relations to erotic æstheticism, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> - -<li class="level1">loss of. See <a href="#Ref49">Loss of freedom</a></li> - -<li>Freedom to love, <a href="#Page284">284</a>, <a href="#Page766">766</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the cause of constancy, and <i>vice versa</i>, <a href="#Page220">220</a>, <a href="#Page221">221</a></li> - -<li>Frenzy, tropical, <a href="#Page566">566</a>-<a href="#Page567">567</a></li> - -<li>Friendship between men, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> - -<li id="Ref17">Frigidity, sexual, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page432">432</a>-<a href="#Page436">436</a>, -<a href="#Page470">470</a></li> - -<li><i>Frotteurs</i>, <a href="#Page652">652</a></li> - -<li>Function impulse, <a href="#Page92">92</a>, <a href="#Page180">180</a></li> - -<li>Fur, sexually stimulating influence of, <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> - -<li class="level1">“Venus im Pelz” (Venus in a fur-coat), <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> - -<li>Fusion-love, <a href="#Page18">18</a></li> - -<li>Future of human love, the, <a href="#Page763">763</a>-<a href="#Page766">766</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">G</li> - -<li>Gait of effeminate urnings, <a href="#Page499">499</a>-<a href="#Page500">500</a></li> - -<li>Gallantry, <a href="#Page163">163</a>-<a href="#Page165">165</a></li> - -<li>“Gamahucheurs,” <a href="#Page467">467</a></li> - -<li>Garbage literature, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> - -<li>Gastric disorder in sexual neurasthenia, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Geese, fornicatory acts with, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li>General paralysis of the insane. See <a href="#Ref50">Dementia, paralytic</a></li> - -<li>Genital fetichism, <a href="#Page620">620</a>-<a href="#Page621">621</a></li> - -<li>Genital organs. See also <a href="#Ref51">Reproductive organs</a></li> - -<li class="level1">variations in female, <a href="#Page23">23</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nerve-terminal apparatus of, <a href="#Page144">144</a></li> - -<li class="level1">concealment of, <a href="#Page137">137</a>-<a href="#Page138">138</a></li> - -<li class="level1">malformation of, as a cause of impotence, <a href="#Page441">441</a>-<a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="level1">malformation of, as a cause of perversions, <a href="#Page477">477</a></li> - -<li class="level1">odour of, plays a subordinate part in the human sexual life, <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> - -<li>Genius, the erotic, <a href="#Page289">289</a></li> - -<li>Germany, young. See <a href="#Ref52">Young Germany</a></li> - -<li>Gerontophilia, <a href="#Page508">508</a>, <a href="#Page627">627</a></li> - -<li>Girl-stabbers, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li>Girls, traffic in, <a href="#Page336">336</a>-<a href="#Page338">338</a></li> - -<li>Glans penis, hyperæsthesia of, <a href="#Page448">448</a></li> - -<li>Goats, fornicatory acts with, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li id="Ref44"><i>Godemichés</i>, <a href="#Page412">412</a></li> - -<li id="Ref34">Gonorrhœa, <a href="#Page364">364</a>-<a href="#Page367">367</a></li> - -<li>Greek love of boys, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li>Grisette, <a href="#Page298">298</a></li> - -<li>Group-marriage, <a href="#Page193">193</a>-<a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li>Guide-books for the world of pleasure, <a href="#Page290">290</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Guides, brothel, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li>Gumma, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Gynecocracy, <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> - -<li>Gymnastics, <a href="#Page689">689</a>-<a href="#Page690">690</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">H</li> - -<li>Habit. See <a href="#Ref40">Habituation</a></li> - -<li id="Ref40">Habituation in love:</li> - -<li class="level1">its dangers, <a href="#Page209">209</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its significance in the genesis of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page456">456</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a>, -<a href="#Page662">662</a></li> - -<li>Hair, falling out of, in consequence of syphilis, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li class="level1">luxuriant growth in homosexual men, <a href="#Page499">499</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fetichism, <a href="#Page614">614</a>-<a href="#Page620">620</a></li> - -<li class="level1">human, gradual loss of, <a href="#Page23">23</a>, <a href="#Page24">24</a></li> - -<li>Hair-stealers. See <a href="#Ref85">Plait-cutters</a></li> - -<li>Half-clothing (<i>retroussé</i>), <a href="#Page139">139</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li id="Ref90">“Half-world,” the, <a href="#Page345">345</a>-<a href="#Page348">348</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to fashion (the mode), <a href="#Page153">153</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its utilization of hair-fetichism, by dyeing the hair, <a href="#Page615">615</a></li> - -<li>Hand fetichism, <a href="#Page622">622</a></li> - -<li>Handbills, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li>Handbooks for the world of pleasure, <a href="#Page290">290</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Handkerchief fetichism, <a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Hanging, voluptuous excitement in connexion with, <a href="#Page582">582</a></li> - -<li>“Happiness in marriage,” <a href="#Page700">700</a></li> - -<li>Hard chancre, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page359">359</a></li> - -<li>Hashish intoxication, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Hawkers’ literature, <a href="#Page737">737</a></li> - -<li>Head, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page62">62</a>, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> - -<li>Health, certificate of, before marriage, <a href="#Page256">256</a></li> - -<li>“Health and Disease in relation to Marriage and the Married State” (Senator Kaminer’s work referred to), -<a href="#Page215">215</a></li> - -<li>Hearing in relation to the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li>Heel fetichism, <a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Hellenic love of boys, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li>Hemispheres, testicular, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> - -<li id="Ref55">Henpecked husband, <a href="#Page567">567</a></li> - -<li>Hereditary enfranchisement, <a href="#Page462">462</a>, <a href="#Page463">463</a>, -<a href="#Page711">711</a>-<a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li>Hermaphrodite fetichism, <a href="#Page621">621</a>-<a href="#Page622">622</a></li> - -<li>Hermaphroditism, <a href="#Page551">551</a>-<a href="#Page554">554</a></li> - -<li class="level1">vestiges of, in normal human beings, <a href="#Page11">11</a>, <a href="#Page12">12</a>, <a href="#Page39">39</a>, -<a href="#Page40">40</a></li> - -<li class="level1">primeval history of, <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> - -<li class="level1">philosophical idea of, <a href="#Page70">70</a></li> - -<li>Herpes progenitalis, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>Hetairism, <a href="#Page346">346</a></li> - -<li>Heterogamy, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li>Heterosexual pædication, <a href="#Page653">653</a>-<a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Heterosexuality, <a href="#Page12">12</a>, <a href="#Page14">14</a></li> - -<li>Hierodules, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> - -<li id="Ref41"><i>Hommes de voyage</i>, <a href="#Page648">648</a>-<a href="#Page649">649</a></li> - -<li>Homogamy, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li>Homosexual physicians, <a href="#Page492">492</a></li> - -<li>Homosexuality, <a href="#Page487">487</a>-<a href="#Page535">535</a></li> - -<li class="level1">homosexual tattooing, <a href="#Page136">136</a></li> - -<li class="level1">venereal diseases in the homosexual, <a href="#Page368">368</a>-<a href="#Page369">369</a></li> - -<li class="level1">meeting-places of homosexuals, <a href="#Page514">514</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">balls and other entertainments among homosexuals, <a href="#Page517">517</a>-<a href="#Page519">519</a></li> - -<li class="level1">need for the enlightenment of the general public regarding, <a href="#Page523">523</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a></li> - -<li class="level1">riddle of, <a href="#Page487">487</a>-<a href="#Page535">535</a></li> - -<li class="level1">theory of, <a href="#Page530">530</a>-<a href="#Page535">535</a></li> - -<li class="level1">temporary, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page749">749</a></li> - -<li>Homosexuals (male), effeminate, <a href="#Page498">498</a>-<a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li class="level1">virile, <a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li>Hormone, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page533">533</a>. See also <a href="#Ref54">Sexual toxins</a></li> - -<li>Horses, fornicatory acts with, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li>Household duties, simplification of, <a href="#Page82">82</a></li> - -<li>Houses of accommodation, <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Housing conditions, improper, in relation to prostitution, <a href="#Page335">335</a>-<a href="#Page336">336</a></li> - -<li>Human sacrifices on the altar of monogamy, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li>Humanity, ideal type of, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page57">57</a></li> - -<li>Humorous aspect of the sexual life, <a href="#Page732">732</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Husband, henpecked. See <a href="#Ref55">Henpecked husband</a></li> - -<li>Hutchinson’s teeth, <a href="#Page365">365</a></li> - -<li>Hygiene, reproductive, <a href="#Page711">711</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page709">709</a>-<a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li>Hymen, significance and function of<span class="pagenum" id="Page783">[783]</span>, <a href="#Page12">12</a></li> - -<li>Hyperæsthesia, <a href="#Page429">429</a>-<a href="#Page432">432</a>, <a href="#Page477">477</a></li> - -<li>Hypnosis, <a href="#Page655">655</a>-<a href="#Page656">656</a></li> - -<li>Hypochondria, sexual, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">I</li> - -<li>Ideal type of humanity, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page57">57</a></li> - -<li>Idealization of the senses, <a href="#Page161">161</a>-<a href="#Page162">162</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of parts of the body, <a href="#Page612">612</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of bodily functions, <a href="#Page624">624</a>, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li id="Ref77">Ideas, coercive, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Illegitimate children: their maintenance, <a href="#Page275">275</a>, <a href="#Page276">276</a></li> - -<li>Illusion, erotic, need for, <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> - -<li>Imitation in the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page465">465</a></li> - -<li><i>Immissio penis in anum.</i> See <a href="#Ref25">Pædication</a></li> - -<li>Immoral advertisements, <a href="#Page723">723</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Immunity to disease, acquired racial, <a href="#Page356">356</a></li> - -<li>Impotence, <a href="#Page441">441</a>-<a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li class="level1">functional, <a href="#Page443">443</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nervous, <a href="#Page444">444</a>, <a href="#Page447">447</a></li> - -<li class="level1">paralytic, <a href="#Page447">447</a></li> - -<li class="level1">senile, <a href="#Page448">448</a>-<a href="#Page449">449</a></li> - -<li class="level1">temporary, <a href="#Page445">445</a>-<a href="#Page446">446</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment of, <a href="#Page449">449</a>-<a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Impulse, formative, reproductive, sexual, etc. See <a href="#Ref56">Formative impulse</a>, <a href="#Ref57">Reproductive impulse</a>, -<a href="#Ref58">Sexual impulse</a>, etc.</li> - -<li>Impulse, reproductive, <a href="#Page96">96</a></li> - -<li>In-and-in breeding, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li>Incest, <a href="#Page639">639</a>-<a href="#Page640">640</a></li> - -<li>Incontinence, bachelorhood and, <a href="#Page230">230</a></li> - -<li>Independence of women, economic, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li>Individual, importance of love to, <a href="#Page3">3</a>, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page28">28</a>, -<a href="#Page29">29</a>, <a href="#Page96">96</a>, <a href="#Page253">253</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a></li> - -<li>Individualization of love, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page96">96</a>, <a href="#Page124">124</a>, -<a href="#Page159">159</a>-<a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li>Indolent bubo, <a href="#Page359">359</a></li> - -<li>Inefficiency, psychopathic, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> - -<li>Infantilism, psychosexual, <a href="#Page432">432</a></li> - -<li>Infection, venereal, <a href="#Page298">298</a>, <a href="#Page299">299</a>, <a href="#Page353">353</a>, <a href="#Page358">358</a>, -<a href="#Page359">359</a>, <a href="#Page364">364</a>, <a href="#Page374">374</a>-<a href="#Page383">383</a></li> - -<li>Inflammatory bubo, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> - -<li>Inheritance of diseases, <a href="#Page713">713</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of syphilis, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> - -<li>Injury, sadistic bodily, <a href="#Page574">574</a></li> - -<li>Insanity. See <a href="#Ref43">Mental disorders</a></li> - -<li>Insanity, moral, <a href="#Page665">665</a></li> - -<li>Instinct, sexual. See <a href="#Ref58">Sexual impulse</a></li> - -<li>Instrumentarium, auto-erotic, <a href="#Page411">411</a>-<a href="#Page413">413</a></li> - -<li>Insurance of motherhood, <a href="#Page269">269</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> - -<li>Intellect, in man and woman respectively, <a href="#Page73">73</a>-<a href="#Page75">75</a></li> - -<li>Intellectual activity and potency, <a href="#Page446">446</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and sexual abstinence, <a href="#Page679">679</a>-<a href="#Page680">680</a></li> - -<li>Intercourse, sexual. See <a href="#Ref12">Coitus</a></li> - -<li>Intermediate stages, sexual, <a href="#Page499">499</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a></li> - -<li id="Ref63">“Intimacy,” the, <a href="#Page296">296</a>-<a href="#Page302">302</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a great focus of venereal infection, <a href="#Page299">299</a></li> - -<li>Inunction for the prophylaxis of venereal infection, <a href="#Page380">380</a>-<a href="#Page381">381</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a perverse sexual manifestation, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li>Iodide of potassium in the treatment of syphilis, <a href="#Page387">387</a></li> - -<li>Iritis, syphilitic, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Irritable hunger, sexual, <a href="#Page463">463</a></li> - -<li>“Island custom,” the, of Portland, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page238">238</a></li> - -<li>Itching, tickling, and sexual sensibility, <a href="#Page43">43</a>, <a href="#Page44">44</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">J</li> - -<li>Junores, <a href="#Page541">541</a>-<a href="#Page544">544</a></li> - -<li><i>Jus primæ noctis</i>, religious, <a href="#Page102">102</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">K</li> - -<li>Kaften, <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> - -<li id="Ref30">Kallipygian charms, <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page570">570</a>, -<a href="#Page622">622</a></li> - -<li>Kin, near, marriage of, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li>Kiss, erotic significance of, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page32">32</a></li> - -<li class="level1" id="Ref21">the biting, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a>, -<a href="#Page50">50</a></li> - -<li class="level1">origin of, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> - -<li>Kleptomania, <a href="#Page577">577</a>, <a href="#Page643">643</a></li> - -<li>Knickerbockers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, <a href="#Page426">426</a>-<a href="#Page427">427</a></li> - -<li>Krankenkassen, <a href="#Page390">390</a>-<a href="#Page391">391</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">L</li> - -<li>Lactation period, its artificial prolongation in order to prevent conception, -<a href="#Page700">700</a>-<a href="#Page702">702</a></li> - -<li>Lady’s friend, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Larynx, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li>Late syphilis, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> - -<li>Lathering, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li>Law, Spencer’s. See <a href="#Ref59">Spencer’s law</a></li> - -<li>Lawyers: their inclination to masochism, <a href="#Page580">580</a></li> - -<li>Lending of wives, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> - -<li>Lesbian love. See <a href="#Ref60">Tribadism</a></li> - -<li>Letter. See <a href="#Ref61">Condom</a>; also <a href="#Ref62">Correspondence</a></li> - -<li>Leucoderma syphiliticum, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Leucorrhœa (<i>fluor albus</i>), <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page425">425</a></li> - -<li>Leviratsehe, <a href="#Page196">196</a></li> - -<li>Levitical law: marriage of deceased husband’s brother in accordance with, <a href="#Page196">196</a></li> - -<li>Liaison. See <a href="#Ref63">“Intimacy”</a></li> - -<li>Liberty. See <a href="#Ref64">Freedom</a></li> - -<li>Libido-problem, <a href="#Page43">43</a>-<a href="#Page47">47</a></li> - -<li>Lie of marriage, the, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page204">204</a></li> - -<li>Lies, conventional. See <a href="#Ref65">Conventional lies</a></li> - -<li>Life, sensual, the. See <a href="#Ref66">Sensual life</a></li> - -<li>Lingam, the, <a href="#Page101">101</a></li> - -<li>Lips, their relation to the genital organs, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> - -<li>Literature, belletristic, love in, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li class="level1">polite, love in, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li class="level1">scientific, of the sexual life, <a href="#Page753">753</a>-<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> - -<li>Locomotor ataxy. See <a href="#Ref67">Tabes</a></li> - -<li id="Ref49">Loss of freedom consequent on legal marriage, <a href="#Page217">217</a></li> - -<li>Love, a part of the general science of mankind, <a href="#Pageix">ix</a></li> - -<li class="level1">significance and aims of, <a href="#Page3">3</a>, <a href="#Page91">91</a>, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> - -<li class="level1">origin of, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page28">28</a></li> - -<li class="level1">purposes of the individual and of the species in relation to, <a href="#Page3">3</a>, <a href="#Page4">4</a></li> - -<li class="level1">developmental possibilities of, <a href="#Page5">5</a>, <a href="#Page6">6</a></li> - -<li class="level1">elementary phenomena of, <a href="#Page10">10</a>, <a href="#Page18">18</a></li> - -<li class="level1">secondary phenomena of (brain and senses), <a href="#Page21">21</a>-<a href="#Page35">35</a>, -<a href="#Page37">37</a>-<a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li class="level1">appearance of spiritual elements in, <a href="#Page25">25</a>, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page90">90</a> -<i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">significance of sensory stimuli in, <a href="#Page29">29</a>-<a href="#Page35">35</a></li> - -<li class="level1">beauty and love<span class="pagenum" id="Page784">[784]</span>, <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li class="level1">significance of personality in relation thereto, <a href="#Page82">82</a>, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, -<a href="#Page173">173</a>, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page182">182</a>, <a href="#Page183">183</a>, -<a href="#Page766">766</a></li> - -<li class="level1">individualization of, <a href="#Page95">95</a>, <a href="#Page96">96</a>, <a href="#Page124">124</a>, -<a href="#Page159">159</a>-<a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li class="level1">romantic, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page168">168</a>-<a href="#Page171">171</a></li> - -<li class="level1">platonic, <a href="#Page162">162</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nature sense, the, and, <a href="#Page165">165</a>-<a href="#Page167">167</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sentimental, <a href="#Page166">166</a>, <a href="#Page167">167</a></li> - -<li class="level1">Weltschmerz and, <a href="#Page167">167</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">classical, <a href="#Page170">170</a>-<a href="#Page172">172</a></li> - -<li class="level1">self-analysis in, <a href="#Page174">174</a>-<a href="#Page175">175</a></li> - -<li class="level1">satanic-diabolic element in, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a></li> - -<li class="level1">artistic element in, <a href="#Page170">170</a>, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, -<a href="#Page177">177</a>-<a href="#Page183">183</a></li> - -<li class="level1">simultaneous for two or more persons (double love), <a href="#Page206">206</a>-<a href="#Page208">208</a></li> - -<li class="level1">wild, <a href="#Page279">279</a>-<a href="#Page302">302</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li>Love, Bohemian, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>Love and capitalism, mutually antagonistic, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Love and marriage, <a href="#Page216">216</a>, <a href="#Page217">217</a></li> - -<li>“Love and marriage,” by Ellen Key, <a href="#Page253">253</a>-<a href="#Page267">267</a></li> - -<li>Love as a disease (erotomania), <a href="#Page436">436</a>-<a href="#Page437">437</a></li> - -<li>Love in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li>Love, free, <a href="#Page176">176</a>, <a href="#Page233">233</a>-<a href="#Page278">278</a></li> - -<li>Love, free, in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page745">745</a>, <a href="#Page746">746</a></li> - -<li>Love of boys, <a href="#Page547">547</a>-<a href="#Page549">549</a></li> - -<li>Love of finery, <a href="#Page334">334</a></li> - -<li>Love regarded as inward spiritual development, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>“Love’s coming of age,” <a href="#Page249">249</a></li> - -<li>Love’s choice. See <a href="#Ref68">Sexual selection</a></li> - -<li>Lues venerea. See <a href="#Ref69">Syphilis</a></li> - -<li>Lust-murder, <a href="#Page574">574</a>-<a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li>Lynch law, sadism and, <a href="#Page563">563</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">M</li> - -<li>Magazines. See <a href="#Ref70">Periodicals</a></li> - -<li>Magical power of sex, <a href="#Page78">78</a></li> - -<li>Maidservants, as recruits to the ranks of prostitution, <a href="#Page315">315</a>, <a href="#Page316">316</a>, -<a href="#Page317">317</a>, <a href="#Page333">333</a>, <a href="#Page334">334</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as seducers of children to sexual malpractices, <a href="#Page634">634</a></li> - -<li>Maintenance of “illegitimate” children, <a href="#Page275">275</a>, <a href="#Page276">276</a></li> - -<li><i>Maisons de passe</i>, <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Malposition of the uterus, artificial, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li id="Ref32">Malthusian theory and practice, <a href="#Page693">693</a>-<a href="#Page708">708</a></li> - -<li id="Ref23">Mammary glands, human:</li> - -<li class="level1">reduction in their number, <a href="#Page22">22</a></li> - -<li class="level1">atrophy of, <a href="#Page145">145</a>-<a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> - -<li class="level1">condition in homosexual males, <a href="#Page500">500</a>-<a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sucking of, by men, <a href="#Page700">700</a>-<a href="#Page701">701</a></li> - -<li>Mammonism, <a href="#Page213">213</a>, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li class="level1">annihilates the sense of sexual responsibility, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li class="level1">influence of, in the sexual life. See <a href="#Ref71">Mercenary marriage</a></li> - -<li>Mariolatry, <a href="#Page110">110</a>, <a href="#Page111">111</a></li> - -<li id="Ref88">Marriage, <a href="#Page185">185</a>-<a href="#Page231">231</a>, <a href="#Page239">239</a> <i>et seq.</i>, -<a href="#Page272">272</a>-<a href="#Page273">273</a></li> - -<li class="level1">average age at, <a href="#Page211">211</a>-<a href="#Page212">212</a></li> - -<li class="level1">coercive. See <a href="#Ref22">Coercive marriage</a></li> - -<li class="level1">disinclination to, <a href="#Page213">213</a></li> - -<li class="level1">“morganatic,” <a href="#Page203">203</a></li> - -<li class="level1">premature, <a href="#Page210">210</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">the lie of, <a href="#Page203">203</a>, <a href="#Page204">204</a></li> - -<li>Marriage and disease, <a href="#Page215">215</a></li> - -<li>Marriage bond, the, and its results. See <a href="#Ref22">Coercive marriage</a></li> - -<li>Marriage by capture, <a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li>Marriage of conscience. See <a href="#Ref37">Free marriage</a></li> - -<li>Marriage impulse, the, <a href="#Page213">213</a></li> - -<li>Marriage of near kin, <a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li>Marriage prohibitions, <a href="#Page712">712</a>-<a href="#Page713">713</a></li> - -<li id="Ref93">Marriage reform:</li> - -<li class="level1">author’s views, <a href="#Page264">264</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page301">301</a>, -<a href="#Page302">302</a></li> - -<li class="level1">Edward Carpenter on, <a href="#Page252">252</a></li> - -<li class="level1">Ellen Key’s proposals, <a href="#Page260">260</a>-<a href="#Page264">264</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in Austria, <a href="#Page231">231</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in France, <a href="#Page219">219</a>-<a href="#Page221">221</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in various countries, <a href="#Page248">248</a>, <a href="#Page249">249</a></li> - -<li>Marriage reform unattainable without preliminary economic reforms, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Marriages of convenience, <a href="#Page204">204</a></li> - -<li>Marriages, one hundred typical, <a href="#Page221">221</a>-<a href="#Page227">227</a></li> - -<li>Married state, characteristic pictures of, <a href="#Page227">227</a>-<a href="#Page231">231</a></li> - -<li>Masculine beauty, <a href="#Page182">182</a>-<a href="#Page183">183</a>, <a href="#Page550">550</a></li> - -<li id="Ref16">Masochism, <a href="#Page580">580</a>-<a href="#Page607">607</a></li> - -<li class="level1">biological sources of, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page537">537</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">religious, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of the days of chivalry, <a href="#Page164">164</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relations to prostitution, <a href="#Page322">322</a>-<a href="#Page325">325</a></li> - -<li class="level1">epistolary, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in art, <a href="#Page583">583</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in women, <a href="#Page586">586</a>-<a href="#Page587">587</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li>Mass, the black, <a href="#Page579">579</a></li> - -<li>Massage, <a href="#Page344">344</a>, <a href="#Page569">569</a></li> - -<li>Massage-institutes, <a href="#Page344">344</a>-<a href="#Page345">345</a></li> - -<li><i>Masseuses</i>, <a href="#Page582">582</a></li> - -<li>Masterful erotic, the, <a href="#Page288">288</a></li> - -<li id="Ref19">Masturbation (see also <a href="#Ref20">Onanism</a>), <a href="#Page410">410</a>-<a href="#Page428">428</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a cause of sexual anæsthesia, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page433">433</a></li> - -<li class="level1">psychical, <a href="#Page419">419</a>-<a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li class="level1">distinguished from onanism (<i>Onanismus</i>), <a href="#Page422">422</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a cause of exhibitionism, <a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Masturbator’s heart, <a href="#Page424">424</a></li> - -<li>Masturbators, anal, <a href="#Page546">546</a></li> - -<li>Masturbatory insanity, <a href="#Page425">425</a></li> - -<li id="Ref74">Matriarchy, <a href="#Page189">189</a>, <a href="#Page196">196</a>, -<a href="#Page197">197</a>-<a href="#Page198">198</a></li> - -<li>Means for the prevention of conception. See <a href="#Ref31">Preventive measures</a></li> - -<li>Medical facts and problems from a theological point of view (pastoral medicine), <a href="#Page121">121</a></li> - -<li>Member-problem, <a href="#Page42">42</a>, <a href="#Page43">43</a></li> - -<li>Memory, weakness of, in syphilis, <a href="#Page630">630</a></li> - -<li>Men, emancipation of, <a href="#Page485">485</a></li> - -<li class="level1">friendship between, <a href="#Page548">548</a></li> - -<li>Men-women, <a href="#Page545">545</a></li> - -<li>Menstrual equivalents in men, <a href="#Page499">499</a></li> - -<li>Menstruation, <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a>, <a href="#Page425">425</a>, -<a href="#Page451">451</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> - -<li id="Ref43">Mental disorders:</li> - -<li class="level1">as a sequel of masturbation, <a href="#Page424">424</a>, <a href="#Page425">425</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of sexual hyperæsthesia, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page475">475</a>-<a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a cause of degeneration, <a href="#Page715">715</a></li> - -<li id="Ref71">Mercenary marriages, <a href="#Page195">195</a>, <a href="#Page212">212</a>-<a href="#Page213">213</a>, -<a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li>Mercury the specific for syphilis<span class="pagenum" id="Page785">[785]</span>, -<a href="#Page368">368</a>-<a href="#Page388">388</a></li> - -<li><i>Metamorphosis sexualis paranoica</i>, <a href="#Page544">544</a></li> - -<li>Mica-operation, the, <a href="#Page696">696</a>-<a href="#Page697">697</a></li> - -<li>Mind, diseases of. See <a href="#Ref43">Mental disorders</a></li> - -<li>Minne, <a href="#Page163">163</a>, <a href="#Page164">164</a></li> - -<li>Misogyny, <a href="#Page117">117</a>, <a href="#Page118">118</a>, <a href="#Page165">165</a>, <a href="#Page264">264</a>, -<a href="#Page479">479</a>-<a href="#Page486">486</a>, <a href="#Page745">745</a></li> - -<li>Mistresses of the devil, <a href="#Page119">119</a>, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> - -<li>Mistress rule, <a href="#Page567">567</a>, <a href="#Page568">568</a></li> - -<li>Monandry, <a href="#Page201">201</a></li> - -<li>Monasticism, <a href="#Page115">115</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Monism, erotic, <a href="#Page4">4</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a></li> - -<li>Monogamic marriage, <a href="#Page196">196</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page256">256</a></li> - -<li>Monogamic society, George Meredith on, <a href="#Page202">202</a></li> - -<li>Monogamy, human sacrifices on the altar of, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li><i>Montgolfière</i>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a></li> - -<li>Moonshine-reverie, <a href="#Page169">169</a></li> - -<li>Moral insanity, <a href="#Page665">665</a></li> - -<li>Moral restraint (as advocated by Malthus), <a href="#Page696">696</a></li> - -<li>Moral statistics, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> - -<li>Morality, coercive marriage. See <a href="#Ref72">Coercive marriage morality</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, duplex. See <a href="#Ref73">Duplex sexual morality</a></li> - -<li>Morality, offences against, <a href="#Page477">477</a>, <a href="#Page659">659</a>-<a href="#Page670">670</a></li> - -<li>“Morganatic” marriages, <a href="#Page203">203</a></li> - -<li>Morning erection, <a href="#Page443">443</a></li> - -<li>Morphinism and impotence, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Motherhood, insurance of, <a href="#Page269">269</a>, <a href="#Page271">271</a></li> - -<li class="level1">right to, <a href="#Page256">256</a>, <a href="#Page257">257</a></li> - -<li>Mother-right. See <a href="#Ref74">Matriarchy</a></li> - -<li>Mothers, Association for the Protection of, <a href="#Page267">267</a>-<a href="#Page278">278</a></li> - -<li>Movements and gait of effeminate urnings, <a href="#Page499">499</a>-<a href="#Page500">500</a></li> - -<li>Muiracithin, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Mujerados, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page544">544</a>-<a href="#Page545">545</a></li> - -<li>Murders by poison, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li>Muscular system, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page62">62</a></li> - -<li><i>Muse latrinale</i>, the, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li>Music in relation to the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page35">35</a>, <a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li>Music-halls, <a href="#Page343">343</a>-<a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Mylitta-cult of the Babylonians, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> - -<li id="Ref104">Mysticism, sexual, <a href="#Page107">107</a> <i>et seq.</i>, <a href="#Page123">123</a>-<a href="#Page124">124</a>, -<a href="#Page733">733</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">N</li> - -<li id="Ref76">Nakedness: its relations to the sense of shame, <a href="#Page130">130</a> <i>et seq.</i>, -<a href="#Page154">154</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a></li> - -<li>Nationality in relation to sexual anomalies, <a href="#Page468">468</a>-<a href="#Page469">469</a></li> - -<li>Nature-sense, the, in relation to love, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> - -<li>Nautch, the, <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page106">106</a></li> - -<li>Nautch-girls, <a href="#Page105">105</a>, <a href="#Page106">106</a></li> - -<li id="Ref48">Necrophilia, <a href="#Page646">646</a>-<a href="#Page647">647</a></li> - -<li class="level1">symbolic, <a href="#Page647">647</a></li> - -<li>Need for enlightenment, regarding homosexuality, <a href="#Page523">523</a>-<a href="#Page524">524</a></li> - -<li class="level1">regarding the sexual life in general, <a href="#Page684">684</a>-<a href="#Page691">691</a></li> - -<li>Need for sexual variety. See <a href="#Ref75">Variety, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Negroes, <a href="#Page614">614</a></li> - -<li id="Ref33">Neo-malthusianism, <a href="#Page693">693</a>-<a href="#Page708">708</a></li> - -<li>Neurasthenia, masturbation and, <a href="#Page417">417</a></li> - -<li class="level1">as a phenomenon of adaptation, <a href="#Page460">460</a></li> - -<li class="level1">and homosexuality, <a href="#Page490">490</a>, <a href="#Page492">492</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of young wives, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page428">428</a>-<a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li>Neuro-chemical theory of sexual tension, <a href="#Page414">414</a></li> - -<li>Neuro-mechanical theory of sexual tension, <a href="#Page414">414</a></li> - -<li>Neuroses, sexual: their cause, <a href="#Page47">47</a></li> - -<li>Newspapers. See <a href="#Ref70">Periodicals</a></li> - -<li>Nocturnal life of great towns, <a href="#Page284">284</a>, <a href="#Page292">292</a></li> - -<li>Nose, the, in relation to genital system, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> - -<li>Nostrums, sexual, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Nubility, age of, <a href="#Page210">210</a></li> - -<li>Nudity. See <a href="#Ref76">Nakedness</a></li> - -<li>Nutritive impulse, the, and sexuality, <a href="#Page32">32</a>, <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page34">34</a></li> - -<li>Nymphomania, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">O</li> - -<li>Object fetichism, <a href="#Page627">627</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Obscene tattooing, <a href="#Page135">135</a>-<a href="#Page136">136</a></li> - -<li class="level1">words and phrases, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> - -<li>Obscenity, 794 <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Obsession. See <a href="#Ref77">Ideas, coercive</a></li> - -<li>Occlusive pessary, <a href="#Page703">703</a></li> - -<li>Odour. See also <a href="#Ref78">Smell</a></li> - -<li class="level1">axillary, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> - -<li>Offences against morality, <a href="#Page477">477</a>, <a href="#Page659">659</a>-<a href="#Page670">670</a></li> - -<li>Offences against property from sadistic motives, <a href="#Page576">576</a>-<a href="#Page577">577</a></li> - -<li>Olfactory kiss. See <a href="#Ref79">Smell-kiss</a></li> - -<li><i>Onanie</i> and <i>Onanismus</i>, <a href="#Page422">422</a></li> - -<li id="Ref20">Onanism. See also <a href="#Ref19">Masturbation</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a cause of sexual anæsthesia, <a href="#Page86">86</a>, <a href="#Page433">433</a></li> - -<li class="level1">a cause of sexual exhibitionism,</li> - -<li class="level1">psychical, <a href="#Page419">419</a>-<a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li><i>Onanismus</i>, <a href="#Page422">422</a></li> - -<li id="Ref27">Oöphorectomy, <a href="#Page705">705</a>-<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li>Opium intoxication, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Opium-smoking and impotence, <a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li>Opportunity and its influence in the sexual misleading of children, <a href="#Page633">633</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Opportunity, lack of, for normal intercourse, leading to pseudo-homosexuality, <a href="#Page54">54</a></li> - -<li class="level1">leading to bestiality, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li>Opportunity for bestial intercourse more frequent in the country than in towns, <a href="#Page644">644</a></li> - -<li>Opportunity, first, and first contact, their avoidance the prime rule of sexual pedagogy, <a href="#Page690">690</a></li> - -<li>Organs, genital. See <a href="#Ref51">Reproductive organs</a></li> - -<li class="level1">reproductive. See <a href="#Ref51">Reproductive organs</a></li> - -<li>Organs of sexual congress. See <a href="#Ref51">Reproductive organs</a></li> - -<li id="Ref105">Orgasm, sexual, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page50">50</a></li> - -<li id="Ref122">Ornament, pubic, <a href="#Page137">137</a>, <a href="#Page138">138</a></li> - -<li>Orthobiosis, <a href="#Page461">461</a></li> - -<li>Outlook, the, <a href="#Page763">763</a>-<a href="#Page766">766</a></li> - -<li>Ovariotomy. See <a href="#Ref27">Oöphorectomy</a></li> - -<li>Overcrowded dwellings and prostitution, <a href="#Page335">335</a>-<a href="#Page336">336</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">P</li> - -<li id="Ref24">Pæderasty, <a href="#Page509">509</a>, <a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> - -<li id="Ref25">Pædication, <a href="#Page477">477</a>, <a href="#Page509">509</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of, <a href="#Page509">509</a></li> - -<li class="level1">heterosexual, <a href="#Page653">653</a>-<a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li id="Ref26">Pædophilia, <a href="#Page508">508</a>, <a href="#Page633">633</a></li> - -<li>Pagism, <a href="#Page582">582</a></li> - -<li>Pain, relation of, to the voluptuous sensation, <a href="#Page43">43</a>-<a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page415">415</a>, -<a href="#Page557">557</a>-<a href="#Page560">560</a>. See also <a href="#Ref80">Algolagnia</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relief of, by masturbation<span class="pagenum" id="Page786">[786]</span>, -<a href="#Page415">415</a>-<a href="#Page416">416</a></li> - -<li id="Ref89">Palæolithic man: his erotic life, <a href="#Page25">25</a>, <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page134">134</a></li> - -<li><i>Pall Mall Gazette</i> scandals, <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> - -<li>Paralytic dementia. See <a href="#Ref50">Dementia, paralytic</a></li> - -<li>Parasyphilitic diseases, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Partial disclosure (<i>retroussé</i>), <a href="#Page139">139</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Pastoral medicine, <a href="#Page121">121</a></li> - -<li id="Ref45">Patriarchy, <a href="#Page194">194</a>, <a href="#Page196">196</a></li> - -<li>Pedagogy, sexual. See <a href="#Ref81">Education, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Pederastia. See <a href="#Ref24">Pæderasty</a></li> - -<li>Pelvis, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page60">60</a></li> - -<li>Penal laws against homosexual intercourse, <a href="#Page520">520</a>-<a href="#Page525">525</a></li> - -<li>Penis:</li> - -<li class="level1">free mobility of this organ in the <i>genus homo</i>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li class="level1" id="Ref82">artificial, <a href="#Page101">101</a>-<a href="#Page102">102</a>, -<a href="#Page412">412</a>-<a href="#Page413">413</a></li> - -<li class="level1">malformations of, <a href="#Page441">441</a>, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="level1">abnormal smallness of, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fetichism, <a href="#Page620">620</a>-<a href="#Page621">621</a></li> - -<li>Penis-bone, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li>“Pensionate,” <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Perfumes, erotic, <a href="#Page17">17</a></li> - -<li id="Ref70">Periodicals (newspapers, magazines, and reviews) devoted to the study of the sexual life, -<a href="#Page760">760</a>-<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> - -<li>Periodicity, sexual, <a href="#Page26">26</a>, <a href="#Page27">27</a>, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a></li> - -<li id="Ref91">Perversions, sexual:</li> - -<li class="level1">masturbation as a cause of, <a href="#Page425">425</a>-<a href="#Page426">426</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in relation to impotence, <a href="#Page445">445</a></li> - -<li class="level1">acquirement and artificial production of, <a href="#Page465">465</a></li> - -<li class="level1">congenital, <a href="#Page466">466</a></li> - -<li class="level1">racial diffusion of, <a href="#Page466">466</a>-<a href="#Page468">468</a></li> - -<li class="level1">due to disease, <a href="#Page475">475</a>-<a href="#Page477">477</a></li> - -<li class="level1">the riddle of homosexuality, <a href="#Page487">487</a>-<a href="#Page535">535</a></li> - -<li class="level1">pseudo-homosexuality, <a href="#Page537">537</a>-<a href="#Page554">554</a></li> - -<li class="level1">algolagnia (sadism and masochism), <a href="#Page555">555</a>-<a href="#Page607">607</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual fetichism, <a href="#Page609">609</a>-<a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fornication with children, incest, necrophilia, bestiality, exhibitionism, etc., -<a href="#Page631">631</a>-<a href="#Page654">654</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment of, <a href="#Page655">655</a>-<a href="#Page657">657</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page748">748</a>-<a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li id="Ref92">Perversity, sexual, characterization of modern, <a href="#Page474">474</a>-<a href="#Page475">475</a></li> - -<li>Pessary, occlusive, <a href="#Page703">703</a></li> - -<li>Pessimism in love, <a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li class="level1">pleasurable, <a href="#Page561">561</a></li> - -<li>Phallus, the, cult of (Phallus fetichism), <a href="#Page101">101</a>, <a href="#Page620">620</a>-<a href="#Page621">621</a>. -See also <a href="#Ref82">Penis, artificial</a></li> - -<li>Philosophy, sexual. See <a href="#Ref83">Sexual philosophy</a></li> - -<li>Phimosis, <a href="#Page477">477</a></li> - -<li>Photographs, obscene, <a href="#Page731">731</a></li> - -<li>Physicians, homosexual, <a href="#Page492">492</a></li> - -<li>Physiological accompaniments. See <a href="#Ref84">Accompaniments, physiological</a></li> - -<li>Pictures of the married state, characteristic, <a href="#Page227">227</a>-<a href="#Page231">231</a></li> - -<li>Pigtail-cutters. See <a href="#Ref85">Plait-cutters</a></li> - -<li id="Ref85">Plait-cutters, <a href="#Page616">616</a>-<a href="#Page619">619</a></li> - -<li>Platonism, <a href="#Page162">162</a></li> - -<li>Poietic, definition of, <a href="#Page93">93</a></li> - -<li>Poisoning, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li>Polite literature, love in, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li>Pollutions, the term defined, <a href="#Page437">437</a>. See also <a href="#Ref86">Seminal emissions</a></li> - -<li>Polyandry, <a href="#Page193">193</a>, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> - -<li>Polyclinics for prostitutes, <a href="#Page313">313</a>, <a href="#Page404">404</a></li> - -<li class="level1">for venereal patients in general, <a href="#Page391">391</a></li> - -<li id="Ref87">Polygamy, <a href="#Page196">196</a>, <a href="#Page244">244</a>, <a href="#Page245">245</a>, -<a href="#Page716">716</a></li> - -<li class="level1">facultative, <a href="#Page196">196</a></li> - -<li>Polygyny, <a href="#Page196">196</a>, <a href="#Page254">254</a>-<a href="#Page255">255</a>. See also -<a href="#Ref87">Polygamy</a></li> - -<li>Popular culture, <a href="#Page739">739</a></li> - -<li>Population, problem of, <a href="#Page695">695</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Pornography, <a href="#Page312">312</a>, <a href="#Page729">729</a>-<a href="#Page739">739</a></li> - -<li>“Portland custom,” <a href="#Page237">237</a>, <a href="#Page238">238</a></li> - -<li>Posture, upright, in relation to the sexual life, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Postures during coitus (<i>figuræ Veneris</i>), <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Powders lethal to the spermatozoa, <a href="#Page704">704</a>, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>Pox. See <a href="#Ref69">Syphilis</a></li> - -<li>Pregnancy, prevention of. See <a href="#Ref31">Preventive measures</a></li> - -<li id="Ref111">Prelibido, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li>Premature marriage. See <a href="#Ref88">Marriage</a></li> - -<li>Prematurity, sexual, <a href="#Page285">285</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a>-<a href="#Page418">418</a>, -<a href="#Page637">637</a>-<a href="#Page638">638</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> - -<li>Pre-Raphaelites, English:</li> - -<li class="level1">their preference for the infantile asexual physique, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> - -<li class="level1">their ideas on love and marriage, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> - -<li id="Ref31">Preventive measures (means for the prevention of pregnancy), <a href="#Page696">696</a>-<a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li>Priapism, <a href="#Page429">429</a>-<a href="#Page430">430</a>, <a href="#Page447">447</a></li> - -<li>Priests: their sexual prescriptive rights, <a href="#Page102">102</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Primary sexual phenomena, <a href="#Page18">18</a></li> - -<li>Primitive man. See <a href="#Ref89">Palæolithic man</a></li> - -<li>Prisons, homosexual acts in, <a href="#Page546">546</a></li> - -<li>Problem of population, <a href="#Page695">695</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Procreation, spiritual, <a href="#Page252">252</a></li> - -<li>Procurement, <a href="#Page336">336</a></li> - -<li>Prohibition of marriage, reasons for, <a href="#Page712">712</a>-<a href="#Page713">713</a></li> - -<li id="Ref106">Promiscuity, sexual, <a href="#Page188">188</a>-<a href="#Page197">197</a>, <a href="#Page257">257</a></li> - -<li>Promiscuity, sexual, distinction of free love from, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page221">221</a>, -<a href="#Page236">236</a>-<a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page240">240</a></li> - -<li>Property, offences against, from sadistic motives, <a href="#Page576">576</a>-<a href="#Page577">577</a></li> - -<li>Prophylaxis, treatment, and suppression of venereal diseases, <a href="#Page371">371</a>-<a href="#Page406">406</a></li> - -<li>Prophylaxis of venereal infection, personal, <a href="#Page375">375</a>-<a href="#Page383">383</a></li> - -<li>Prostatorrhœa, <a href="#Page425">425</a>, <a href="#Page439">439</a></li> - -<li>Prostitute-quarters, <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> - -<li>Prostitutes, congenital, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page325">325</a>-<a href="#Page326">326</a>. See also -<a href="#Ref90">“Half-world”</a></li> - -<li class="level1">humanization and ennoblement of, <a href="#Page404">404</a>-<a href="#Page406">406</a></li> - -<li class="level1">international, <a href="#Page348">348</a></li> - -<li class="level1">“late,” <a href="#Page294">294</a></li> - -<li class="level1">mental and physical characters of, <a href="#Page325">325</a>-<a href="#Page329">329</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page747">747</a>-<a href="#Page748">748</a></li> - -<li class="level1">pseudo-homosexuality of, <a href="#Page546">546</a>-<a href="#Page547">547</a></li> - -<li>Prostitution, <a href="#Page201">201</a>-<a href="#Page202">202</a>, <a href="#Page237">237</a>, -<a href="#Page303">303</a>-<a href="#Page348">348</a>, <a href="#Page395">395</a>-<a href="#Page402">402</a></li> - -<li class="level1">causes of, <a href="#Page314">314</a>-<a href="#Page315">315</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, -<a href="#Page322">322</a>, <a href="#Page329">329</a>-<a href="#Page339">339</a>, -<a href="#Page434">434</a>-<a href="#Page435">435</a></li> - -<li class="level1">crime and, <a href="#Page400">400</a>-<a href="#Page401">401</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of, <a href="#Page319">319</a>-<a href="#Page321">321</a></li> - -<li class="level1">growing hostility to, <a href="#Page254">254</a>, <a href="#Page255">255</a></li> - -<li class="level1">history and literature of<span class="pagenum" id="Page787">[787]</span>, -<a href="#Page307">307</a>-<a href="#Page319">319</a></li> - -<li class="level1">“Kasernierung” of (prostitute-quarters), <a href="#Page402">402</a></li> - -<li class="level1">male, <a href="#Page313">313</a>-<a href="#Page314">314</a>, <a href="#Page518">518</a>-<a href="#Page519">519</a></li> - -<li class="level1">masochistic, <a href="#Page582">582</a>-<a href="#Page583">583</a></li> - -<li class="level1">regulation of, <a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page319">319</a></li> - -<li class="level1">religious, <a href="#Page100">100</a>-<a href="#Page106">106</a>, <a href="#Page321">321</a></li> - -<li class="level1">public, <a href="#Page339">339</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">secret, <a href="#Page317">317</a>, <a href="#Page340">340</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">supply and demand, <a href="#Page321">321</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Protection of mothers, association for, <a href="#Page267">267</a>-<a href="#Page278">278</a></li> - -<li>“Protectrices,” <a href="#Page529">529</a></li> - -<li>Prudery, <a href="#Page155">155</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a></li> - -<li>Pseudo-Don Juan, <a href="#Page290">290</a></li> - -<li>Pseudo-hermaphroditism, <a href="#Page552">552</a>-<a href="#Page554">554</a></li> - -<li>Pseudo-homosexuality, <a href="#Page426">426</a>, <a href="#Page489">489</a>, <a href="#Page496">496</a>, -<a href="#Page537">537</a>-<a href="#Page554">554</a></li> - -<li>Psoriasis syphilitica, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Psychical elements in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. <a href="#Page94">94</a>-<a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li>Psychical onanism, <a href="#Page419">419</a>-<a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li>Psychopathia sexualis, <a href="#Page489">489</a> <i>et seq.</i> See also <a href="#Ref91">Perversions</a> -and <a href="#Ref92">Perversities</a></li> - -<li>Psychopathic inefficiency, <a href="#Page664">664</a></li> - -<li>Psycho-therapeutics, <a href="#Page427">427</a>-<a href="#Page428">428</a>, <a href="#Page450">450</a>, -<a href="#Page655">655</a>-<a href="#Page657">657</a></li> - -<li>Puberty, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page497">497</a>, <a href="#Page667">667</a></li> - -<li>Pubic ornament. See <a href="#Ref122">Ornament, pubic</a></li> - -<li>Public-houses with women attendants (“Animierkneipen”), <a href="#Page341">341</a>-<a href="#Page342">342</a></li> - -<li>Public relationships of the sexual life, <a href="#Page719">719</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Punishment-rooms, <a href="#Page581">581</a>-<a href="#Page582">582</a></li> - -<li>Purchase, marriage by, <a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li>Pygmalionism, <a href="#Page648">648</a></li> - -<li>Pyromania, <a href="#Page577">577</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">Q</li> - -<li id="Ref29">Quackery, sexual, <a href="#Page721">721</a>-<a href="#Page722">722</a>, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li>Queue. See <a href="#Ref85">Plait</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">R</li> - -<li>Race: its significance in relation to sexual anomalies, <a href="#Page468">468</a>, <a href="#Page469">469</a></li> - -<li>Racial fetichism, <a href="#Page614">614</a>-<a href="#Page615">615</a></li> - -<li>Rape (= Marriage by capture), <a href="#Page195">195</a></li> - -<li class="level1">(= Violation), <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> - -<li>Rational dress. See <a href="#Ref35">Reformed dress</a></li> - -<li id="Ref36">Red, the colour, in relation to sexuality, <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li class="level1">to “see red,” <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Red-hair fetichism, <a href="#Page615">615</a>, <a href="#Page622">622</a>, <a href="#Page623">623</a></li> - -<li>Reflective love, <a href="#Page174">174</a>, <a href="#Page446">446</a>, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li>Reform, economic, prerequisite to marriage reform, <a href="#Page250">250</a></li> - -<li>Reform of marriage. See <a href="#Ref93">Marriage reform</a></li> - -<li>Reform of our amatory life, <a href="#Page179">179</a></li> - -<li>Reform, Sexual, Association for, <a href="#Page273">273</a></li> - -<li id="Ref35">Reformed dress, <a href="#Page154">154</a></li> - -<li>Regeneration, <a href="#Page462">462</a>, <a href="#Page463">463</a>, <a href="#Page711">711</a>-<a href="#Page712">712</a>. -See also <a href="#Ref94">Enfranchisement, hereditary</a></li> - -<li>“Regiment of Women,” <a href="#Page59">59</a></li> - -<li>Regulated prostitution, abolition of, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, <a href="#Page398">398</a>, <a href="#Page399">399</a>, -<a href="#Page400">400</a>, <a href="#Page401">401</a>-<a href="#Page403">403</a></li> - -<li>Regulation of prostitution, <a href="#Page309">309</a>, <a href="#Page318">318</a>, -<a href="#Page397">397</a>-<a href="#Page401">401</a></li> - -<li>Relationships, sexual, need for variety in, <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, -<a href="#Page463">463</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Religion and sexuality, <a href="#Page87">87</a>-<a href="#Page124">124</a></li> - -<li>Religious imagination, the, straying in sexual by-paths, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> - -<li>Remarriage subsequent to divorce, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> - -<li>Remedies, secret, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li><i>Renifleurs</i>, <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li>Reproduction, sexual. See <a href="#Ref95">Sexual reproduction</a></li> - -<li id="Ref18">Reproductive aperture, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li id="Ref28">Reproductive cells:</li> - -<li class="level1">conjugation of, <a href="#Page9">9</a>, <a href="#Page10">10</a></li> - -<li class="level1">differences in respect of mode of energy in two sexes, <a href="#Page71">71</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a></li> - -<li class="level1">representative of respective spiritual natures of man and woman, <a href="#Page72">72</a></li> - -<li>Reproductive hygiene, <a href="#Page711">711</a></li> - -<li id="Ref57">Reproductive impulse, <a href="#Page96">96</a></li> - -<li id="Ref51">Reproductive organs:</li> - -<li class="level1">aperture-problem, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li class="level1">member-problem, <a href="#Page42">42</a>, <a href="#Page43">43</a></li> - -<li class="level1">libido-problem, <a href="#Page43">43</a>-<a href="#Page47">47</a></li> - -<li class="level1">origin and purpose, <a href="#Page39">39</a>-<a href="#Page41">41</a></li> - -<li class="level1">differentiation, <a href="#Page39">39</a>, <a href="#Page40">40</a></li> - -<li>Responsibility, conjugal, <a href="#Page220">220</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sense of, in free unions, <a href="#Page239">239</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page220">220</a>, <a href="#Page239">239</a>, <a href="#Page274">274</a>, -<a href="#Page765">765</a></li> - -<li class="level1">diminished (in borderland states of mental disorder), <a href="#Page664">664</a>, -<a href="#Page666">666</a>-<a href="#Page668">668</a></li> - -<li class="level1">annihilated by mammonism, <a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li>Retifism (shoe fetichism), <a href="#Page627">627</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Retrogressive development of sexual characters, <a href="#Page22">22</a>-<a href="#Page25">25</a></li> - -<li><i>Retroussé</i>, <a href="#Page139">139</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Revaluation Society (“Umwertungsgesellschaft”—for the reform of amatory life) of the U.S.A., -<a href="#Page272">272</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Reviews. See <a href="#Ref70">Periodicals</a></li> - -<li>Revolutionary movements, part played by algolagnia in connexion therewith, <a href="#Page563">563</a>, -<a href="#Page587">587</a>-<a href="#Page607">607</a></li> - -<li>Rhythmotropism, <a href="#Page179">179</a></li> - -<li>Riddle of homosexuality, the, <a href="#Page487">487</a>-<a href="#Page535">535</a></li> - -<li>Right to motherhood, <a href="#Page256">256</a>, <a href="#Page257">257</a>, <a href="#Page275">275</a></li> - -<li>Rights, conjugal. See <a href="#Ref96">Conjugal rights</a></li> - -<li>“Rings, stimulating,” <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Romantic-individual love, <a href="#Page162">162</a></li> - -<li>Romantic love, <a href="#Page168">168</a>-<a href="#Page171">171</a></li> - -<li>Roseola syphilitica, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>“Rummel,” <a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">S</li> - -<li>Sacrifice, sexual, <a href="#Page103">103</a></li> - -<li>Sacrifices, human, on the altar of monogamy, <a href="#Page244">244</a></li> - -<li>Saddle-nose, syphilitic, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li id="Ref15">Sadism, <a href="#Page568">568</a>-<a href="#Page580">580</a></li> - -<li class="level1">biological sources of, <a href="#Page50">50</a>, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page537">537</a> -<i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page750">750</a></li> - -<li class="level1">religious, <a href="#Page103">103</a>, <a href="#Page579">579</a>-<a href="#Page580">580</a></li> - -<li class="level1">symbolic, <a href="#Page577">577</a>-<a href="#Page580">580</a></li> - -<li class="level1" id="Ref119">verbal, <a href="#Page51">51</a>, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> - -<li>Sadistic bodily injury, <a href="#Page574">574</a>-<a href="#Page576">576</a></li> - -<li class="level1">bestiality, <a href="#Page644">644</a>-<a href="#Page645">645</a></li> - -<li>Saloons, dancing. See <a href="#Ref97">Dancing saloons</a></li> - -<li>Sapphism, <a href="#Page529">529</a></li> - -<li>Satanism, <a href="#Page175">175</a>, <a href="#Page289">289</a>, <a href="#Page563">563</a>, <a href="#Page579">579</a>, -<a href="#Page733">733</a></li> - -<li>Satyriasis, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li>Scandals, <i>Pall Mall Gazette</i>, <a href="#Page635">635</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual, <a href="#Page721">721</a>, <a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Scents, erotic, <a href="#Page17">17</a></li> - -<li>Schoolmaster’s sadism<span class="pagenum" id="Page788">[788]</span>, <a href="#Page571">571</a>-<a href="#Page573">573</a></li> - -<li>Scientific literature of the sexual life, the, <a href="#Page753">753</a>-<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> - -<li id="Ref101">Secondary sexual characters, <a href="#Page18">18</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Secondary sexual phenomena, <a href="#Page18">18</a></li> - -<li>Secret diseases, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Secret remedies, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Section of the Fallopian tubes, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>Sects, sexual religious, <a href="#Page107">107</a>-<a href="#Page111">111</a>, <a href="#Page114">114</a>, -<a href="#Page114">114</a>-<a href="#Page115">115</a></li> - -<li>Security sponges, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Seducer types, <a href="#Page286">286</a>-<a href="#Page290">290</a></li> - -<li>Seduction, <a href="#Page264">264</a>, <a href="#Page281">281</a>-<a href="#Page302">302</a>, <a href="#Page416">416</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of the term, <a href="#Page281">281</a></li> - -<li>“Seeing red,” <a href="#Page51">51</a></li> - -<li>Selection, natural. See Natural selection</li> - -<li class="level1">sexual. See <a href="#Ref68">Sexual selection</a></li> - -<li>Self-abuse. See <a href="#Ref19">Masturbation</a> and also <a href="#Ref20">Onanism</a></li> - -<li>Self-control, sexual, <a href="#Page252">252</a>, <a href="#Page675">675</a>-<a href="#Page677">677</a></li> - -<li id="Ref86">Seminal emissions, <a href="#Page437">437</a>-<a href="#Page441">441</a></li> - -<li>Sensations, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page73">73</a></li> - -<li>Sense of shame, sexual, <a href="#Page125">125</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Sense, sexual. See <a href="#Ref98">Sexual sense</a></li> - -<li>Sensibility, sexual, in woman, <a href="#Page83">83</a>-<a href="#Page86">86</a></li> - -<li id="Ref115">Sensory stimuli, erotic, <a href="#Page29">29</a>-<a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li id="Ref66">Sensual life, the, <a href="#Page281">281</a>-<a href="#Page286">286</a>, -<a href="#Page290">290</a>-<a href="#Page297">297</a></li> - -<li>Sensuality, spiritualized, <a href="#Page253">253</a></li> - -<li>Sentimentality, <a href="#Page166">166</a></li> - -<li>Sex: its significance in the etiology of psychopathia sexualis, <a href="#Page470">470</a>-<a href="#Page471">471</a></li> - -<li class="level1" id="Ref116">third, the, <a href="#Page13">13</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fourth, the, <a href="#Page481">481</a></li> - -<li>Sexual abstinence. See <a href="#Ref39">Abstinence, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual act. See <a href="#Ref12">Coitus</a></li> - -<li>Sexual advertisements, <a href="#Page723">723</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Sexual anæsthesia. See <a href="#Ref99">Anæsthesia, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual anomalies. See <a href="#Ref91">Perversions</a>, and also <a href="#Ref92">Perversity</a></li> - -<li>Sexual antipathy. See <a href="#Ref100">Antipathy of the sexes</a></li> - -<li>Sexual aperture. See <a href="#Ref18">Reproductive aperture</a></li> - -<li>Sexual biology, <a href="#Page759">759</a></li> - -<li>Sexual cells, <a href="#Page43">43</a></li> - -<li>Sexual characters, secondary. See <a href="#Ref101">Secondary sexual characters</a></li> - -<li>Sexual chemistry, literature of, <a href="#Page121">121</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Sexual clubs, secret, <a href="#Page653">653</a></li> - -<li>Sexual desire, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li>Sexual day-dreams, <a href="#Page420">420</a></li> - -<li>Sexual differentiation. See <a href="#Ref102">Differentiation, sexual</a> (and see also under separate organs)</li> - -<li>Sexual education, <a href="#Page691">691</a>-<a href="#Page692">692</a></li> - -<li>Sexual enlightenment, need for general, <a href="#Page684">684</a>-<a href="#Page691">691</a></li> - -<li>Sexual equivalents. See <a href="#Ref103">Equivalents, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual fetichism, <a href="#Page541">541</a>, <a href="#Page609">609</a>-<a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Sexual freedom, <a href="#Page301">301</a></li> - -<li>Sexual gratification, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li>Sexual hygiene, <a href="#Page709">709</a>-<a href="#Page718">718</a></li> - -<li>Sexual hyperæsthesia, <a href="#Page429">429</a></li> - -<li id="Ref58">Sexual impulse, <a href="#Page45">45</a>, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its increase by natural selection, <a href="#Page14">14</a></li> - -<li class="level1">its relations to civilization, <a href="#Page14">14</a>, <a href="#Page15">15</a></li> - -<li class="level1">periodicity of, <a href="#Page26">26</a></li> - -<li class="level1">components of, <a href="#Page46">46</a></li> - -<li>Sexual intercourse. See <a href="#Ref12">Coitus</a></li> - -<li>Sexual intermediate stages, <a href="#Page499">499</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a></li> - -<li>Sexual irritable hunger, <a href="#Page463">463</a></li> - -<li>Sexual life, the, in its public relationships, <a href="#Page719">719</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Sexual links, <a href="#Page499">499</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a></li> - -<li>Sexual literature:</li> - -<li class="level1">belletristic, <a href="#Page741">741</a>-<a href="#Page751">751</a></li> - -<li class="level1">pornographic, <a href="#Page729">729</a>-<a href="#Page739">739</a></li> - -<li class="level1">scientific, <a href="#Page753">753</a>-<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> - -<li>Sexual morality, duplex. See <a href="#Ref73">Duplex sexual morality</a></li> - -<li>Sexual mysticism. See <a href="#Ref104">Mysticism, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual nostrums, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Sexual organs. See <a href="#Ref51">Reproductive organs</a></li> - -<li>Sexual orgasm. See <a href="#Ref105">Orgasm, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual perversions. See <a href="#Ref91">Perversions, sexual</a></li> - -<li id="Ref83">Sexual philosophy, <a href="#Page94">94</a>, <a href="#Page95">95</a></li> - -<li>Sexual prematurity, <a href="#Page285">285</a>, <a href="#Page417">417</a>-<a href="#Page418">418</a>, -<a href="#Page637">637</a>-<a href="#Page638">638</a>, <a href="#Page668">668</a></li> - -<li>Sexual promiscuity. See <a href="#Ref106">Promiscuity, sexual</a>; also <a href="#Ref107">Wild love</a>, and -<a href="#Ref108">Extra-conjugal sexual intercourse</a></li> - -<li>Sexual quackery. See <a href="#Ref29">Quackery, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual Reform, Association for, <a href="#Page273">273</a></li> - -<li id="Ref95">Sexual reproduction, <a href="#Page10">10</a>, <a href="#Page11">11</a></li> - -<li>Sexual responsibility, <a href="#Page274">274</a></li> - -<li>Sexual scandals, <a href="#Page721">721</a>-<a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Sexual science, literature of, <a href="#Page753">753</a>-<a href="#Page761">761</a></li> - -<li id="Ref68">Sexual selection, <a href="#Page35">35</a>-<a href="#Page36">36</a>, <a href="#Page712">712</a></li> - -<li id="Ref98">Sexual sense, <a href="#Page43">43</a></li> - -<li>Sexual sense of shame, <a href="#Page125">125</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Sexual sensibility in woman, <a href="#Page83">83</a>-<a href="#Page86">86</a></li> - -<li>Sexual sphere. See <a href="#Ref109">Sphere, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual tension. See <a href="#Ref110">Tension, sexual</a>; and also <a href="#Ref111">Prelibido</a></li> - -<li id="Ref54">Sexual toxins, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, -<a href="#Page532">532</a>-<a href="#Page533">533</a></li> - -<li>Sexual vampirism. See <a href="#Ref112">Vampirism</a></li> - -<li>Sexual variety. See <a href="#Ref75">Variety, sexual</a></li> - -<li>Sexual visions, <a href="#Page115">115</a></li> - -<li>Sexuality and religion, <a href="#Page87">87</a>-<a href="#Page124">124</a></li> - -<li>Shame, sense of, sexual, <a href="#Page125">125</a>-<a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Shoe fetichism, <a href="#Page627">627</a>-<a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li>Shunammitism, <a href="#Page633">633</a></li> - -<li>Sight in relation to the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page34">34</a>, <a href="#Page35">35</a></li> - -<li>Silver salts in the prophylaxis of gonorrhoea, <a href="#Page379">379</a>-<a href="#Page380">380</a></li> - -<li>Simplification of household tastes, <a href="#Page82">82</a></li> - -<li>Simultaneous love for two or more persons, <a href="#Page206">206</a></li> - -<li>Skatological fetichism, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li>Skatology in folklore, <a href="#Page625">625</a></li> - -<li>Skin, the, its relations to sexuality, <a href="#Page30">30</a>, <a href="#Page31">31</a>, <a href="#Page43">43</a>, -<a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page45">45</a></li> - -<li>Skull, sexual difference in, <a href="#Page63">63</a></li> - -<li>Slave of love, the, <a href="#Page163">163</a></li> - -<li>Slave-trade, the white, <a href="#Page336">336</a>-<a href="#Page338">338</a></li> - -<li>Slavery, sexual (masochistic), <a href="#Page163">163</a>, <a href="#Page568">568</a>, -<a href="#Page582">582</a>-<a href="#Page585">585</a></li> - -<li id="Ref78">Smell, atrophy of organs of, <a href="#Page22">22</a></li> - -<li class="level1">connexion between the nose and the genital organs, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> - -<li class="level1">erotic significance of smell declines with advancing civilization, <a href="#Page17">17</a></li> - -<li class="level1">fetichism, <a href="#Page622">622</a>-<a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of the body at large, <a href="#Page623">623</a>, <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of the genital organs<span class="pagenum" id="Page789">[789]</span>, <a href="#Page624">624</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of fur, <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> - -<li class="level1">odoriferous glands, sexual, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual odours, distinctive, <a href="#Page16">16</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual perfumes, <a href="#Page17">17</a>, <a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li class="level1">relation of hairy covering to sense of, <a href="#Page24">24</a>, <a href="#Page615">615</a>, -<a href="#Page622">622</a>-<a href="#Page623">623</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sense of, the psychical elementary phenomenon of love, <a href="#Page15">15</a></li> - -<li id="Ref79">Smell-kiss, the, <a href="#Page33">33</a></li> - -<li>Social intercourse, the erotic element in, <a href="#Page181">181</a></li> - -<li>Socialism and free love, <a href="#Page249">249</a>-<a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li>Society for the Suppression of Venereal Diseases, German, <a href="#Page374">374</a></li> - -<li>“Sodomie”: German use of this term defined and explained, <a href="#Page640">640</a>, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> - -<li>Sodomy. See <a href="#Ref24">Pæderasty</a>, <a href="#Ref25">Pædication</a>, and <a href="#Ref26">Pædophilia</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of the term, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> - -<li>Soft chancre, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> - -<li>Soldiers, homosexual, <a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li class="level1">public-houses for uranian soldiers, <a href="#Page518">518</a></li> - -<li id="Ref117">Sore throat, syphilitic, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li>Soutenage, <a href="#Page400">400</a></li> - -<li>Spasm, vaginal. See <a href="#Ref113">Vaginismus</a></li> - -<li>Spaying, <a href="#Page706">706</a></li> - -<li>Speech: its relations to love, <a href="#Page90">90</a></li> - -<li id="Ref59">Spencer’s law, <a href="#Page55">55</a>, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a></li> - -<li>Spermatorrhœa, <a href="#Page425">425</a>, <a href="#Page439">439</a></li> - -<li>Spermatozoa, <a href="#Page9">9</a>, <a href="#Page10">10</a>, <a href="#Page71">71</a>, <a href="#Page72">72</a>, -<a href="#Page554">554</a>, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li id="Ref109">Sphere, sexual, in women, <a href="#Page84">84</a></li> - -<li>Spirit, the way of, in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., pp. <a href="#Page94">94</a>-<a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li>Spiritual development, inward, love regarded as, <a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>Spiritual procreation, <a href="#Page252">252</a></li> - -<li>Spiritualized sensuality, <a href="#Page253">253</a></li> - -<li><i>Spirochaete pallida</i>, <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> - -<li>Sponges, security, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Stages, sexual, intermediate, <a href="#Page499">499</a>, <a href="#Page531">531</a></li> - -<li>“Stallions,” <a href="#Page313">313</a></li> - -<li>Statues, fornicatory acts with, <a href="#Page647">647</a>-<a href="#Page649">649</a></li> - -<li>Stature, sexual differences in, <a href="#Page61">61</a></li> - -<li>Stays. See <a href="#Ref114">Corset</a></li> - -<li><i>Stercoraires platoniques</i>, <a href="#Page653">653</a></li> - -<li>Sterility, in women, <a href="#Page146">146</a>, <a href="#Page365">365</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in men, <a href="#Page365">365</a>, <a href="#Page442">442</a></li> - -<li class="level1">artificial, <a href="#Page705">705</a> <i>et seq.</i> See also <a href="#Ref31">Preventive measures</a></li> - -<li class="level1">facultative, <a href="#Page699">699</a></li> - -<li id="Ref42">Stigmata of degeneration, <a href="#Page455">455</a>, <a href="#Page664">664</a>-<a href="#Page665">665</a></li> - -<li>“Stimulating rings” and similar apparatus, <a href="#Page467">467</a>, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Stimuli, sensory. See <a href="#Ref115">Sensory stimuli</a></li> - -<li>Street-arabs, Parisian, effeminate, <a href="#Page601">601</a></li> - -<li>Street-prostitution, <a href="#Page339">339</a></li> - -<li>Stroke, apoplectic, in syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a></li> - -<li>Succubi, <a href="#Page119">119</a>, <a href="#Page120">120</a></li> - -<li>Suggestibility, comparative, of men and women, <a href="#Page74">74</a></li> - -<li>Suggestion: its significance in the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page416">416</a>, <a href="#Page465">465</a>, -<a href="#Page655">655</a>-<a href="#Page656">656</a></li> - -<li>Suicide, <a href="#Page727">727</a></li> - -<li>Sulphur-baths in the “after-treatment” of syphilis, <a href="#Page387">387</a>-<a href="#Page388">388</a></li> - -<li>Superstition, sexual, <a href="#Page103">103</a>, <a href="#Page633">633</a>, <a href="#Page643">643</a>, -<a href="#Page650">650</a></li> - -<li>Supply of prostitutes in large towns in excess of the demand, <a href="#Page321">321</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Sweets, fondness for, in relation to sexuality, <a href="#Page34">34</a></li> - -<li>Swindlers, <a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li>Synæsthetic stimuli, <a href="#Page464">464</a></li> - -<li>Synthetic human being, <a href="#Page71">71</a></li> - -<li id="Ref69">Syphilis, as a cause of sexual perversions, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li class="level1">congenital, <a href="#Page362">362</a></li> - -<li class="level1">hereditaria tarda, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in apes, <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> - -<li class="level1">in belletristic literature, <a href="#Page748">748</a></li> - -<li class="level1">innocentium, <a href="#Page353">353</a></li> - -<li class="level1">late, <a href="#Page363">363</a></li> - -<li class="level1">origin of, <a href="#Page351">351</a>-<a href="#Page356">356</a></li> - -<li class="level1">protozoal cause of, <a href="#Page357">357</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment, <a href="#Page383">383</a>-<a href="#Page388">388</a></li> - -<li>Syphilitic psoriasis, <a href="#Page360">360</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">T</li> - -<li id="Ref67">Tabes as a sequel of syphilis, <a href="#Page361">361</a>, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li>Talent, the breeding of, <a href="#Page716">716</a>-<a href="#Page717">717</a></li> - -<li>Taste in relation to the <i>vita sexualis</i>, <a href="#Page33">33</a>, <a href="#Page34">34</a></li> - -<li>Tattooing, from erotic motives, <a href="#Page133">133</a>-<a href="#Page137">137</a></li> - -<li class="level1">forensic significance of, <a href="#Page665">665</a>, <a href="#Page666">666</a></li> - -<li>Teeth, the, in congenital syphilis, <a href="#Page365">365</a></li> - -<li>Temple prostitution, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page105">105</a></li> - -<li>Temporary marriage, <a href="#Page241">241</a>, <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> - -<li id="Ref110">Tension, sexual, <a href="#Page46">46</a>, <a href="#Page48">48</a>, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, -<a href="#Page679">679</a>. See also <a href="#Ref111">Prelibido</a></li> - -<li>Tension, sexual, relief of, <a href="#Page47">47</a></li> - -<li>Testicles, in relation to the brain, <a href="#Page92">92</a></li> - -<li>Tetragamy, Schopenhauer’s essay on, <a href="#Page246">246</a>-<a href="#Page248">248</a></li> - -<li>Theatres, variety, <a href="#Page343">343</a>-<a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>“Theologiens mammillaires,” <a href="#Page122">122</a></li> - -<li>“Third sex.” See <a href="#Ref116">Sex, third, the</a></li> - -<li>Throat, sore. See <a href="#Ref117">Sore throat</a></li> - -<li>Tickling and sexual sensibility, <a href="#Page43">43</a>, <a href="#Page44">44</a>, <a href="#Page45">45</a></li> - -<li>Tight-lacing, results of, <a href="#Page157">157</a>, <a href="#Page158">158</a></li> - -<li>“Tingel-tangel,” <a href="#Page343">343</a>-<a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Tobacco: its use an occasional cause of impotence, <a href="#Page444">444</a></li> - -<li>Tom-cat, fornicatory act with, <a href="#Page645">645</a></li> - -<li>Torture chambers, <a href="#Page581">581</a>-<a href="#Page582">582</a></li> - -<li>Totem, <a href="#Page193">193</a>, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> - -<li>Touch. See also <a href="#Ref118">Contact, sexual importance of</a>, <a href="#Page30">30</a>-<a href="#Page33">33</a>, -<a href="#Page45">45</a></li> - -<li>Town-life in relation to prostitution, <a href="#Page321">321</a></li> - -<li>Toxins, sexual, <a href="#Page47">47</a>, <a href="#Page414">414</a>, <a href="#Page532">532</a>-<a href="#Page533">533</a></li> - -<li>Trade in articles of immoral use, <a href="#Page722">722</a></li> - -<li>Trade, the white slave, <a href="#Page336">336</a>-<a href="#Page338">338</a></li> - -<li>Traders in girls, <a href="#Page337">337</a></li> - -<li>Traffic in girls, <a href="#Page336">336</a>-<a href="#Page338">338</a></li> - -<li>Tress-cutters. See <a href="#Ref85">Plait-cutters</a></li> - -<li>Trials, scandalous, <a href="#Page728">728</a></li> - -<li id="Ref60">Tribadism, <a href="#Page489">489</a>, <a href="#Page524">524</a>-<a href="#Page530">530</a></li> - -<li class="level1">definition of, <a href="#Page641">641</a></li> - -<li>Tropical clothing, <a href="#Page139">139</a></li> - -<li>Tropical frenzy, <a href="#Page566">566</a>-<a href="#Page567">567</a></li> - -<li>Trousers, wearing of, in relation to masturbation, <a href="#Page426">426</a>-<a href="#Page427">427</a></li> - -<li>Tuberculosis: its relation to the sexual life, <a href="#Page476">476</a></li> - -<li>Type, ideal, of humanity, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page57">57</a></li> - -<li>Typical marriages, one hundred, <a href="#Page221">221</a>-<a href="#Page227">227</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">U<span class="pagenum" id="Page790">[790]</span></li> - -<li>Ugliness, sexual passion and, <a href="#Page183">183</a></li> - -<li>Uncleanliness, ceremonial, <a href="#Page130">130</a></li> - -<li>Underclothing, fetichism, <a href="#Page629">629</a></li> - -<li><i>Unio mystica</i>, <a href="#Page109">109</a>-<a href="#Page110">110</a></li> - -<li>Union, free. See <a href="#Ref38">Free love</a> and <a href="#Ref37">Free marriage</a></li> - -<li>Uranism, <a href="#Page489">489</a></li> - -<li>Urminde, <a href="#Page525">525</a></li> - -<li>Urning, <a href="#Page498">498</a></li> - -<li>Urnings’ balls, <a href="#Page518">518</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Urolagnia, <a href="#Page583">583</a>, <a href="#Page625">625</a>-<a href="#Page626">626</a></li> - -<li>Urinary organs: their relation to the reproductive organs, <a href="#Page41">41</a>, <a href="#Page42">42</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">V</li> - -<li>Vaginal douching, <a href="#Page704">704</a></li> - -<li>Vaginal muscles, <a href="#Page433">433</a></li> - -<li>Vaginal spasm. See <a href="#Ref113">Vaginismus</a></li> - -<li id="Ref113">Vaginismus, <a href="#Page433">433</a>, <a href="#Page434">434</a></li> - -<li id="Ref112">Vampirism, <a href="#Page575">575</a>, <a href="#Page640">640</a></li> - -<li>Vaporization, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>Variability, sexual, <a href="#Page56">56</a>, <a href="#Page64">64</a>, <a href="#Page77">77</a></li> - -<li id="Ref75">Variety, sexual, need for, <a href="#Page133">133</a>, <a href="#Page192">192</a>, <a href="#Page205">205</a>, -<a href="#Page463">463</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li>Variety theatres, <a href="#Page343">343</a>-<a href="#Page344">344</a></li> - -<li>Venereal diseases, <a href="#Page306">306</a>-<a href="#Page307">307</a>, <a href="#Page349">349</a>-<a href="#Page370">370</a></li> - -<li class="level1">prophylaxis of, <a href="#Page371">371</a>-<a href="#Page383">383</a></li> - -<li class="level1">treatment of, <a href="#Page383">383</a>-<a href="#Page392">392</a></li> - -<li class="level1">statistics of, <a href="#Page392">392</a>-<a href="#Page396">396</a></li> - -<li>Venereal ulcer, <a href="#Page356">356</a>, <a href="#Page364">364</a></li> - -<li>“Venus apparatus,” the, <a href="#Page705">705</a></li> - -<li>“Venus im Pelz,” <a href="#Page150">150</a></li> - -<li>Venus statuaria, <a href="#Page647">647</a>-<a href="#Page648">648</a></li> - -<li>Vera-enthusiasm, <a href="#Page673">673</a></li> - -<li>Verbal sadism. See <a href="#Ref119">Sadism, verbal</a></li> - -<li><i>Vertugale</i>, <a href="#Page147">147</a>, <a href="#Page148">148</a></li> - -<li>Vestige of primitive civilization, mercenary marriage a, <a href="#Page212">212</a></li> - -<li>Violation, <a href="#Page707">707</a></li> - -<li>Virginity, disesteem for, in primitive races, <a href="#Page104">104</a>, <a href="#Page191">191</a></li> - -<li>Virile urnings, <a href="#Page501">501</a></li> - -<li>Visions, sexual, <a href="#Page115">115</a></li> - -<li>Vitalizing influence of eroticism, <a href="#Page182">182</a></li> - -<li>Vitriol-throwing, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li><i>Vocabularia erotica</i>, <a href="#Page578">578</a></li> - -<li>Voice, the: its sexual significance, <a href="#Page35">35</a>-<a href="#Page36">36</a></li> - -<li class="level1">of urnings, <a href="#Page500">500</a></li> - -<li>Voice fetichism, <a href="#Page627">627</a></li> - -<li>Voluptuousness, <a href="#Page43">43</a>-<a href="#Page45">45</a></li> - -<li><i>Voyeurs</i>, <a href="#Page652">652</a>-<a href="#Page653">653</a></li> - -<li><i>Voyeuses</i>, <a href="#Page652">652</a>-<a href="#Page653">653</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">W</li> - -<li>Washes, antiseptic, <a href="#Page381">381</a></li> - -<li>Way of the spirit in love, Chapters VI., VII., and VIII., <a href="#Page94">pp. 94</a>-<a href="#Page176">176</a></li> - -<li>Weak-mindedness of women, physiological, <a href="#Page40">40</a></li> - -<li>Weight of body. See <a href="#Ref120">Body-weight</a></li> - -<li>Weltschmerz, erotic, the different varieties of, <a href="#Page167">167</a>-<a href="#Page168">168</a>, <a href="#Page561">561</a></li> - -<li>Whipping of children, dangers of, <a href="#Page570">570</a></li> - -<li>Whites, the. See <a href="#Ref121"><i>Fluor albus</i></a></li> - -<li>White slave trade, the, <a href="#Page336">336</a>-<a href="#Page338">338</a></li> - -<li>“Wife, the free,” <a href="#Page242">242</a></li> - -<li>Wife-lending and wife-exchange, <a href="#Page194">194</a></li> - -<li>Wig-collectors, <a href="#Page616">616</a></li> - -<li id="Ref107">Wild love, <a href="#Page281">281</a>-<a href="#Page302">302</a></li> - -<li class="level1">distinguished from free love, <a href="#Page198">198</a>, <a href="#Page221">221</a>, -<a href="#Page236">236</a>-<a href="#Page238">238</a>, <a href="#Page281">281</a></li> - -<li>Will, education of the, <a href="#Page655">655</a>-<a href="#Page657">657</a>, <a href="#Page680">680</a>, -<a href="#Page689">689</a>-<a href="#Page691">691</a></li> - -<li class="level1">diseases of the, <a href="#Page423">423</a>, <a href="#Page655">655</a></li> - -<li>Witchcraft, sexual element in belief therein, <a href="#Page118">118</a>-<a href="#Page121">121</a>, <a href="#Page483">483</a></li> - -<li>Woman, hair of, <a href="#Page24">24</a></li> - -<li class="level1">demeanour during coitus, <a href="#Page49">49</a>, <a href="#Page50">50</a></li> - -<li class="level1">primitive character and comparative simplicity of feminine nature, <a href="#Page56">56</a></li> - -<li class="level1">greater suggestibility of, <a href="#Page74">74</a></li> - -<li class="level1">emotivity of, <a href="#Page75">75</a>, <a href="#Page76">76</a></li> - -<li class="level1">magical and mysterious nature of, <a href="#Page78">78</a>, <a href="#Page119">119</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual sensibility in, <a href="#Page83">83</a>-<a href="#Page86">86</a></li> - -<li class="level1">tattooing of, <a href="#Page136">136</a>-<a href="#Page137">137</a></li> - -<li class="level1">change of type with progressive civilization, <a href="#Page157">157</a> <i>et seq.</i></li> - -<li class="level1">types of beauty, modern, <a href="#Page181">181</a>-<a href="#Page183">183</a></li> - -<li class="level1">masturbation in, <a href="#Page418">418</a></li> - -<li class="level1">nymphomania in, <a href="#Page429">429</a>-<a href="#Page432">432</a></li> - -<li class="level1">frigidity in, <a href="#Page433">433</a>-<a href="#Page435">435</a></li> - -<li class="level1">pollutions in, <a href="#Page439">439</a>-<a href="#Page440">440</a></li> - -<li class="level1">sexual neurasthenia in, <a href="#Page451">451</a></li> - -<li class="level1">flagellantism in, <a href="#Page573">573</a></li> - -<li class="level1">masochism in, <a href="#Page586">586</a></li> - -<li class="level1">poisoning by, <a href="#Page575">575</a></li> - -<li class="level1">bestiality in, <a href="#Page645">645</a></li> - -<li class="level1">power of resistance to degeneration, <a href="#Page717">717</a></li> - -<li>“Woman and Socialism,” <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li>Woman’s question, the, <a href="#Page58">58</a>, <a href="#Page59">59</a>, <a href="#Page79">79</a> <i>et seq.</i>, -<a href="#Page529">529</a>, <a href="#Page747">747</a></li> - -<li>Women, economic independence of, <a href="#Page251">251</a></li> - -<li class="level1">diseases of, <a href="#Page367">367</a></li> - -<li>Women-men, <a href="#Page545">545</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">Y</li> - -<li>Yohimbin, <a href="#Page450">450</a></li> - -<li id="Ref52">Young Germany, the love-problems of, <a href="#Page172">172</a>-<a href="#Page175">175</a></li> - -<li class="letterstart">Z</li> - -<li>Zoophilia, <a href="#Page640">640</a>-<a href="#Page643">643</a>. See also <a href="#Ref13">Bestiality</a></li> - -</ul> - -<p class="center highline4 fsize70"><i>Rebman Limited, 129, Shaftesbury Avenue, W. C.</i></p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="adverts"> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="PageA1">[A1]</span></p> - -<h2 class="rebman"><span class="fsize150">PUBLISHED BY</span><br /> -<span class="fsize175"><span class="smcap">Messrs.</span> REBMAN LIMITED</span><br /> -<span class="chapname">129 SHAFTESBURY AVENUE -LONDON, W.C.</span></h2> - -<hr class="double top" /> -<hr class="double bot" /> - -<p class="book">THE SEXUAL QUESTION</p> - -<p class="bookdata">A Scientific, Psychological, Hygienic and Sociological Study for -the Cultured Classes. By <span class="smcap">August Forel</span>, M.D., <span class="smcap">Ph.D.</span>, LL.D., -Formerly Professor of Psychiatry at and Director of the Insane -Asylum in Zürich (Switzerland). English Adaptation by <span class="smcap">C. F. -Marshall</span>, M.D., F.R.C.S., Late Assistant-Surgeon to the -Hospital for Diseases of the Skin, London. Royal 8vo. With 23 -Illustrations, 17 of which are printed in colours. Cloth, 550 pages, -price 21s. net.</p> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Extract from Author’s Preface to the First German Edition.</span></p> - -<p>This book is the fruit of long experience and reflection. It has two -fundamental ideas—the study of nature, and the study of the psychology -of man in health and in disease.</p> - -<p>To harmonize the aspirations of human nature and the data of the -sociology of the different human races and the different epochs of -history, with the results of natural science and the laws of mental and -sexual evolution which these have revealed to us, is a task which has -become more and more necessary at the present day. It is our duty to -our descendants to contribute as far as is in our power to its accomplishment. -In recognition of the immense progress of education which we -owe to the sweat, the blood, and often to the martyrdom of our -predecessors, it behoves us to prepare for our children a life more -happy than ours.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="center highline2"><span class="smcap">Translator’s Preface.</span></p> - -<p>Professor Forel is well known to English readers through the -medium of English translations of his other works on Psychiatry and -kindred subjects. The present work has already been translated into -several European languages. Whether we agree with all Professor -Forel’s conclusions or not, we must admit that he has dealt with a -difficult and delicate subject in a masterly and scientific manner.</p> - -<p class="fsize90"><span class="smcap">Contents</span>: I. — The Reproduction of Living Beings — History -of the Germ — Cell-Division — Parthenogenesis — Conjugation — Mneme — Embryonic -Development — Differences -of Sexes — Castration — Hermaphrodism — Heredity — Blastophthoria. -II. — The Evolution or Descent of Living Beings. III. — Natural Conditions of -Mechanism of Human Coitus — Pregnancy — Correlative Sexual Characters. IV. — The -Sexual Appetite in Man and Woman — Flirtation. V. — Love and other -Irradiations of the Sexual Appetite in the Human Mind — Psychic Irradiations of -Love in Man: Procreative Instinct, Jealousy, Sexual Braggardism, Pornographic -Spirit, Sexual Hypocrisy, Prudery and Modesty, Old Bachelors — Psychic Irradiations -of Love in Woman: Old Maids, Passiveness and Desire, Abandon and<span class="pagenum" id="PageA2">[A2]</span> -Exaltation, Desire for Domination, Petticoat Government, Desire of Maternity and -Maternal Love, Routine and Infatuation, Jealousy, Dissimulation, Coquetry, Prudery -and Modesty — Fetichism and Anti-Fetichism — Psychological Relations of Love to -Religion. VI. — Ethnology and History of the Sexual Life of Man and of Marriage — Origin -of Marriage — Antiquity of Matrimonial Institutions — Criticism of the Doctrine of -Promiscuity — Marriage and Celibacy — Sexual Advances and Demands of Marriage — Methods -of Attraction — Liberty of Choice — Sexual Selection — Law of Resemblance — Hybrids — Prohibition -of Consanguineous Marriages — Rôle of Sentiment and -Calculation in Sexual Selection — Marriage by Purchase — Decadence of Marriage by -Purchase — Dowry — Nuptial Ceremonies — Forms of Marriage — Duration of Marriage — History -of Extra-Nuptial Sexual Intercourse. VII. — Sexual Evolution — Phylogeny -and Ontogeny of Sexual Life. VIII. — Sexual Pathology — Pathology of -the Sexual Organs — Venereal Disease — Sexual Psychology — Reflex Anomalies — Psychic -Impotence — Sexual Paradoxy — Sexual Anæsthesia — Sexual Hyperæsthesia — Masturbation -and Onanism — Perversions of the Sexual Appetite: Sadism, Masochism, -Fetichism, Exhibitionism, Homosexual Love, Sexual Inversion, Pederosis, Sodomy — Sexual -Anomalies in the Insane and Psychopathic — Effects of Alcohol on the Sexual -Appetite — Sexual Anomalies by Suggestion and Auto-Suggestion — Sexual Perversions -due to Habit. IX. — The Rôle of Suggestion in Sexual Life — Amorous -Intoxication. X. — The Relations of the Sexual Question to Money and Property — Prostitution, -Proxenetism and Venal Concubinage. XI. — The Influence of -Environment on Sexual Life — Influence of Climate — Town and Country -Life — Vagabondage — Americanism — Saloons -and Alcohol — Riches and Poverty — Rank and -Social Position — Individual Life — Boarding Schools. XII. — Religion and Sexual -Life. XIII. — Rights in Sexual Life — Civil Law — Penal Law — A Medico-Legal -Case. XIV. — Medicine and Sexual Life — Prostitution — Sexual Hygiene — Extra-Nuptial -Intercourse — Medical Advice — Means of Regulating or Preventing Conception — Hygiene -of Marriage — Hygiene of Pregnancy — Medical Advice as to -Marriage — Medical Secrecy — Artificial Abortion — Treatment of Sexual Disorders. -XV. — Sexual Morality. XVI. — The Sexual Question in Politics and in Political -Economy. XVII. — The Sexual Question in Pedagogy. XVIII. — The Sexual -Question in Art. XIX. — Conclusions — Utopian Ideas on the Ideal Marriage of the -Future — Bibliographical Remarks.</p> - -<p class="book">MARRIAGE AND DISEASE</p> - -<p class="bookdata">Being an Abridged Edition of “Health and Disease in Relation to -Marriage and the Married State.” Edited by Prof. <span class="smcap">H. Senator</span> -and Dr. <span class="smcap">S. Kaminer</span>. Translated from the German by <span class="smcap">J. Dulberg</span>, -M.D., J.P. (of Manchester). Demy 8vo., 452 pages. Cloth, price -10s. 6d. net.</p> - -<p>A quarter of a century has elapsed since Francis Galton, in his -“Inquiries into Human Faculty,” drew attention to the urgent need -for the foundation of a science and practice of “Eugenics,” that is, the -improvement of the human stock. “Health and Disease in Relation -to Marriage and the Married State,” edited by Senator and Kaminer, -undoubtedly occupies a very high place among recent works devoted to -the elucidation of certain aspects of this important topic, and in the -abridged edition an adaptation has been prepared for the enlightenment -of the thinking portion of the public on pathological questions in relation -to marriage and the married state, and from which all purely technical -and professional matter has been excluded.</p> - -<p>At a time when such questions as the decline of the birth-rate, -the sterilization of the degenerate, the restriction of indiscriminate -marriages, the voluntary limitation of families, and so forth, form -subjects of daily debate and newspaper articles, it is of the greatest -advantage that every man and woman who either contemplates or has -embarked on matrimony should be as well acquainted, as the limits of -our conventionality permit, with the medical or hygienic aspect of -marriage.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="PageA3">[A3]</span></p> - -<p>To give some idea of the scope of this absorbingly interesting work, -we append the chapter headings. These apply to the unabridged as -well as to the abridged edition at present under review.</p> - -<p class="fsize90">I. — Introduction. II. — The Hygiene of Marriage. III. — Congenital and Inherited -Diseases and Predispositions to Disease. IV. — Consanguinity and Marriage. -V. — Climate, Race, and Nationality in Relation to Marriage. VI. — Sexual Hygiene. -VII. — Menstruation, Pregnancy, Child-bed and Lactation. VIII. — Constitutional -(Metabolic) Diseases. IX. — Diseases of the Blood. X. — Diseases of the Vascular -System. XI. — Diseases of the Respiratory Organs. XII. — Diseases of the Organs -of Digestion. XIII. — Diseases of the Kidneys. XIV. — Gonorrhœal Diseases. -XV. — (<i>a</i>) Syphilis. XVI. — (<i>b</i>) Diseases of the Skin. XVII. — Diseases of the Organs -of Locomotion. XVIII. — Diseases of the Eyes in Relation to Marriage, with special -regard to Heredity. XIX. — Diseases of the Lower Uro-Genital Organs and Physical -Impotence. XX. — Diseases of Women, including Sterility. XXI. — Diseases of the -Nervous System. XXII. — Insanity. XXIII. — Perverse Sexual Sensations and -Psychical Impotence. XXIV. — Alcoholism and Morphinism. XXV. — Occupational -Injuries. XXVI. — Medico-Professional Secrecy. XXVII. — The Economic Importance -of Sanitary Conditions.</p> - -<p>Brief as is this sketch of the abridged edition, it will suffice, in -conjunction with the following extracts from a few of the many highly -laudatory reviews, to show how valuable the work will be to parents -and guardians, family advisers, whether lawyers or clergymen, schoolmasters -and schoolmistresses, as well as to those who are already -married, and to those who are contemplating marriage.</p> - -<p class="fsize90"><i>THE LANCET</i> says: “The progress of sociological investigation in modern -times has caused increased attention to be paid to questions of health in relation to -marriage and the propagation of the human race, and anything which helps to -spread abroad an intelligent appreciation of the dangers incurred, not only by -individuals who enter on the married state, but also by their offspring, from the -existence of many forms of disease must be regarded as a public benefit. The -present book is an attempt to make available for general consumption the gist of the -larger work from which it is taken.... The material contained in the book is most -valuable, and a study of it should be useful to those capable of appreciating it....”</p> - -<p class="fsize90"><i>PUBLIC HEALTH</i> says: “It is cleanly, even when dealing with most difficult -subjects, and it is a storehouse of information on points on which hygienists are -expected to be well informed.”</p> - -<p class="fsize90"><i>THE SCOTTISH MEDICAL JOURNAL</i> says: “As a guide for the general -public many of the articles are well adapted to fulfil their object.”</p> - -<p class="fsize90"><i>THE DAILY DISPATCH</i> says: “... every work that helps to enlightenment -is to be welcomed so long as it comes with credentials as to its honesty and guarantees -that it is not merely a device for making money out of ignorance. ‘Marriage and -Disease’ has all the essential claims to consideration. Dr. Dulberg has very ably -condensed the larger manual into one of 450 pages, containing 27 chapters. The -volume is of absorbing interest, not only for its arguments and conclusions, but -also, and perhaps mainly, for the wealth of information it contains on matrimonial -and sex questions in all countries and climes.”</p> - -<p class="book"><span class="fsize50 padl2 nonbold"><i>From the Twelfth German Edition.</i></span><br /> -PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALIS</p> - -<p class="bookdata">With Special Reference to Antipathic Sexual Instinct. A Medico-Forensic -Study by the late Dr. <span class="smcap">R. von Krafft-Ebing</span>, Professor -of Psychiatry and Neurology, University of Vienna. Only -authorized Translation. (This is the last edition revised by the -late author himself.) This book is <b>sold only to the Members of -the Medical, Legal and Clerical Professions</b>. Royal 8vo., -with Portrait of Author, containing 583 pages. Cloth, price 21s. net.</p> - -<p>This <i>new</i> translation contains much new matter and a great many -new cases not referred to in former editions.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="PageA4">[A4]</span></p> - -<p>The book will be found to be an <i>invaluable aid</i> to the medical -practitioner in properly diagnosing certain cases which may be -puzzling under ordinary circumstances; whilst in the law courts it -will often assist in properly discriminating between crime and insanity -or hidden neuropathic affections, thus saving the accused from miscarriage -of justice and the court from committing a judicial crime.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="book"><span class="fsize50 padl2 nonbold"><i>In the Press.</i></span><br /> -THE SEXUAL LIFE OF WOMAN</p> - -<p class="bookdata">A Physiological, Pathological, and Hygienic Study. By Dr. <span class="smcap">E. -Heinrich Kisch</span>, Professor at the German Faculty of the -University of Prague, etc. Only authorized Translation by <span class="smcap">M. -Eden Paul</span>, M.D. Brux., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. Super Royal -8vo., about 700 pages, with 97 Illustrations. Cloth, price about -21s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>The Pasteurisation and Sterilisation of -Milk.</b> By <span class="smcap">Albert E. Bell</span>, F.I.C., F.C.S., District Analyst -for Dorset, Lecturer on Chemistry at Westminster College, -London. Crown 8vo., 50 pp. Price 1s. 6d. net.</p> - -<p class="bookad line2">In writing this little book, the author has been actuated by a desire to -bring home to those interested in dairy work the vital importance of -sterilising milk, and to set before them those methods by which this may -be most cheaply and effectively accomplished.</p> - -<p class="bookad line2">The author has also endeavoured to avoid the use of such technical terms -as would be likely to be unintelligible to the average reader.</p> - -<p class="fsize90">“... The book will be read by the lay reader with advantage, since it points -out the dangers arising from infected milk and the advantages of sterilised milk.”—<i>Lancet.</i></p> - -<p class="fsize90">“... The author has produced a handbook that will be found intelligible even -to those having only an elementary knowledge of dairying....”—<i>Dairy World.</i></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Introduction to Infectious and Parasitic -Diseases.</b> Including their Cause and Manner of Transmission. -By <span class="smcap">Millard Langfeld</span>, A.B., M.B. (Johns Hopkins University), -Bacteriologist to the Omaha City Board of Health, etc. Just -Published. 12mo., 276 pp. With 33 Illustrations. Cloth. -Price 5s. 6d. net.</p> - -<p class="bookad line2">A clear description of the fundamental principles of the causation and -manner of transmission of Infectious Disease, written for that large and -increasing number of persons who are directly or indirectly interested in -this important subject. It includes chapters on Bacteriology, Animal -Parasites, and Disinfectants and Disinfection. Effort has been made to -avoid speculation and to adhere only to accepted doctrines. The author -has carefully abstained from the use of terms and the discussion of questions -unintelligible to the general reader.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Tuberculosis as a Disease of the Masses, -and How to Combat It.</b> Prize Essay by <span class="smcap">S. A. Knopf</span>, -M.D., of New York. Adapted for use in England by <span class="smcap">J. M. -Barbour</span>, M.B., M.O.H., Isle of Man. Demy 8vo., 76 pp. Paper -Covers. Illustrated. Price 1s. 1d. net (inclusive of postage).</p> - -<p class="bookad line2">The International Congress to Combat Tuberculosis as a Disease of the -Masses, which was convened at Berlin, May 24th to 27th, 1899, awarded -the International Prize to this work.</p> - -<p class="fsize90">“Worthy of an extensive circulation.”—<i>British Medical Journal.</i></p> - -<p class="fsize90">“An excellent treatise.”—<i>Nature.</i></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="PageA5">[A5]</span></p> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>The Hygiene of the Lung.</b> By Prof. Dr. <span class="smcap">L. -von Schrötter</span>, Director of the Third Medical Clinic in the University of Vienna. -Translated by <span class="smcap">H. W. Armit</span>, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. This little work is intended to lay -before the uninitiated reader (and also before the practitioner) the anatomical and physiological -characteristics of the organs of respiration, and the best methods of protecting -these organs. It deals with the more common ailments, and with the rational treatments -not only of the affected parts but also of the causal agents, thus combining an -elementary prophylaxis. In the most readable manner possible this little book tells a -useful story of the healthy and diseased lungs, <i>a story which the practitioner who reads -it will not despise, and which he will find of great value to give to his patient to -read</i>. Crown 8vo., 136 pp. With 16 Illustrations, cloth, price 2s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Lateral Curvature of the Spine and Round -Shoulders.</b> A Book for those interested in Physical Culture, Correction of Bodily -Deformity, etc. By <span class="smcap">Robert W. Lovett</span>, M.D. Boston. Demy 8vo., 188 pp. -With 154 Illustrations, cloth, price 7s. 6d. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Hypnotism; or, Suggestion and Psychotherapy.</b> -A Study of the Psychological, Psycho-Physiological and Therapeutic -Aspects of Hypnotism. By Dr. <span class="smcap">August Forel</span>, formerly Professor of Psychiatry -and Director of the Provincial Lunatic Asylum, Zürich. Translated from the Fifth -German Edition by <span class="smcap">H. W. Armit</span>, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P. The importance of studying -the functional aspects of thought and other psychical exercises is becoming more -evident every year. Large Crown 8vo., 382 pp., cloth, price 7s. 6d. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men.</b> -By Major <span class="smcap">Chas. E. E. Woodruff</span>, M.A., M.D., Surgeon, United States Army. This -work had its origin in the theory of von Schmaedel, that skin pigmentation of man was -evolved for the purpose of excluding the dangerous actinic or short rays of light which -destroy living protoplasm. It is a step in the Conquest of the Tropics. Demy 8vo., -358 pp., cloth, price 10s. 6d. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Vitality, Fasting, and Nutrition.</b> A Physiological -Study of the curative power of fasting, together with a new theory of the -relation of food to human vitality. By <span class="smcap">Hereward Carrington</span>, Member of the -Society for Psychical Research, London, etc. With an Introduction by <span class="smcap">A. Rabagliati</span>, -M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S. Royal 8vo., 700 pp., cloth, price 21s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Food and Hygiene.</b> A Scientific Book written in -simple language. By <span class="smcap">William Tibbles</span>, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S., L.S.A., -Medical Officer of Health, Fellow of the Royal Institute of Public Health, etc. Large -Crown 8vo., 684 pp., cloth, price 8s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Agricultural Bacteriology.</b> Including a Study of -Bacteria as Relating to Agriculture, with Special Reference to the Bacteria in Soil, in -the Dairy, in Food Products, in Domestic Animals, and in Sewage. By <span class="smcap">H. W. Conn</span>, -Ph.D., Professor of Biology, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. 12mo., -412 pp. Illustrated, cloth, price 11s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Bacteria in Milk and its Products.</b> Designed -for the use of Students in Dairying, and for all others concerned in the Handling -of Milk, Butter, or Cheese. By <span class="smcap">H. W. Conn</span>, Ph.D., Author of “Agricultural -Bacteriology,” etc., etc. 12mo., 306 pp., with 43 Illustrations, cloth, price 6s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>A Dictionary of Medicine and the Allied -Sciences.</b> Comprising the Pronunciation, Derivation, and full Explanation of -Medical, Pharmaceutical, Dental and Veterinary Terms; together with much collateral -descriptive matter, numerous tables, etc. By <span class="smcap">Alexander Duane</span>, M.D., Reviser of -Medical Terms for Webster’s International Dictionary. Fourth Edition, with an Appendix, -completely revised. Buckram, original price 14s. net, now reduced to 9s. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="PageA6">[A6]</span></p> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Entomology.</b> With Special References to its Biological -and Economic Aspects. By <span class="smcap">Justus Watson Folsom</span>, D.Sc. (Harv.), Instructor in -Entomology at the University of Illinois. 300 Illustrations, 485 pp., cloth, price 14s. -net. A Book for every Library.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Biographic Clinics:</b> The Origin of the Ill-Health -of De Quincey, Carlyle, Darwin, Huxley, and Browning (Vol. 1.); The Origin of the -Ill-Health of George Eliot, George Henry Lewes, Wagner, Parkman, Jane Welch, -Carlyle, Spencer, Whittier, Margaret Fuller Ossoli, and Nietzsche (Vol. II.); and -Vols. III., IV., and V.—Visual Function and Health. Essays concerning the Influence -of Visual Function, Pathologic and Physiologic. By <span class="smcap">George M. Gould</span>, M.A., -M.D. Five crown 8vo. volumes (sold separately). Price per volume, bound in cloth, -4s. each net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>The Theory of Ions.</b> A Consideration of its place -in Biology and Therapeutics. By <span class="smcap">William Tibbles</span>, M.D., LL.D., L.R.C.P., -Author of “Food and Hygiene.” Just Ready. Crown 8vo., 150 pp., cloth, price -2s. 6d. net.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p><i>To be Issued in October, 1908.</i></p> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>The Hidden Church of the Holy Graal: Its -Legends and Symbolism.</b> Considered in their Affinity with certain Mysteries -of Initiation and other Traces of a Secret Tradition in Christian Times. By <span class="smcap">Arthur -Edward Waite</span>.</p> - -<p class="padl2 fsize90">Orders received by the Publishers in advance of publication, and accompanied by a remittance, -will be executed until further notice at 12s. 6d. net. The Publishers reserve to themselves the -right to increase the price on or before publication. (Orders may be given through any bookseller.)</p> - -<p class="padl2 fsize90">The work is now passing through the press and will be issued in October, 1908. Copies -will be sent to subscribers immediately on publication.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="bookad line1"><b>Monism?</b> An Antidote to Prof. Haeckel’s “The Riddle -of the Universe.” By <span class="smcap">S. Ph. Marcus</span>, M.D., of Pyrmont. Translated by <span class="smcap">R. W. -Felkin</span>, M.D., etc. Crown 8vo., 144 pp., paper covers, price 1s. net; by post, 1s. 2d.</p> - -<hr class="double top" /> -<hr class="double bot" /> - -<p class="center highline2 fsize150">NOVELS FROM MESSRS. REBMAN’S LIST</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="novelad"><b>A DAUGHTER OF BELIAL.</b> A Sensational Novel. By <span class="smcap">Basil Tozer</span>. 6s.</p> - -<p class="blurb">“... It has, in fact, kept us from work longer than we like.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="novelad"><b>THE WIFE.</b> A Story of Smart Suburban and Homely Aristocratic Life. -By <span class="smcap">Horace W. C. Newte</span>, Author of “The Master Beast.” 6s.</p> - -<p class="blurb">“It leaves an impression... and there is a good deal of clever satire and humour to be found -in it.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="novelad"><b>MORAG THE SEAL.</b> A Fascinating West Highland Romance. By <span class="smcap">J. W. -Brodie Innes</span>. 6s.</p> - -<p class="blurb">“A weird, well-handled romance.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="novelad"><b>THE MASTER BEAST.</b> <span class="smcap">A.D.</span> 1888-2020 A Peep into the Future. By -<span class="smcap">Horace W. C. Newte</span>. 3s. 6d. net.</p> - -<p class="blurb">“A veritable triumph.”—<i>Western Morning News.</i></p> - -<p class="novelad"><b>THE IRONY OF MARRIAGE.</b> A Cynical Indictment of Modern Marriage -and its “Methods.” By <span class="smcap">Basil Tozer</span>. With an Introductory Note by Dr. <span class="smcap">C. W. -Saleeby</span>, F.R.S. Edin. 1s. net, by post 1s. 2d.</p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="center highline4"><i>Complete Catalogue and Descriptive Circulars sent post free on request.</i></p> - -<hr class="sec" /> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">London</span>: REBMAN LTD., 129 <span class="smcap">Shaftesbury Avenue</span>, W.C.</p> - -</div><!--adverts--> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="tnbot" id="TN"> - -<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> - -<p>The original language has been retained,. including inconsistent spelling and hyphenation, except as listed below. Accents and -diacriticals in French or German words and names have not been corrected, unless listed below.</p> - -<p>Depending on the hard- and software used to read this text and their settings, not all elements may display as intended.</p> - -<p>Footnotes numbers 305/306 and 321/322 are each referenced twice on the same page in the source document.</p> - -<p>Index of names: there are no pages xi or xii. Several entries have been moved to be in alphabetical order.</p> - -<p>Page 337, footnote 300, pp. 531-355: as printed; should possibly be 351-355 or 531-535.</p> - -<p>Page 515, Rue des Veuves: possibly an error for Allée des Veuves as elsewhere.</p> - -<p>Page 575, professional female prisoners: possibly an error for professional female poisoners.</p> - -<p>Page 771, entry Kaliske: possibly an error for Kolisko.</p> - -<p>Page 773, entry Ludwig, Philipp, there is no page number in the source document; this entry is possibly a reference to Louis -Philippe.</p> - -<p>Page 783, entry Letter: the reason for the referral to Condom is not clear.</p> - -<p>Page 785, entry Onanism, a cause of sexual exhibitionism: no page numbers listed. Entry Obscenity: there is no page 794; -the concept is defined and discussed in Chapter XXX (page 729 et seq.).</p> - -<p>Page 787, entry Queue: there is no entry Plait, the link goes to Plait-cutters.</p> - -<p>Page 788, entry Selection, natural: there is no entry Natural selection.</p> - -<p class="blankbefore1">Changes made</p> - -<p>Footnotes have been moved to the end of the chapter to which they belong, and have been numbered sequntially. References -to footnotes have been re-numbered according to the footnote numbering in this text.</p> - -<p>Minor obvious typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected silently. Vossiche and Vossische Zeitung have been -standardised to Vossische Zeitung.</p> - -<p>The Errata have already been included in the text.</p> - -<p>Page 3 and 4: Schopenhaur changed to Schopenhauer (3x)</p> - -<p>Page 32:Säkkingen changed to Säckingen</p> - -<p>Page 110: Kaufeuren changed to Kaufbeuren</p> - -<p>Page 151: Cléo de Merode changed to Cléo de Mérode</p> - -<p>Page 188, footnote 155: Die Umschan changed to Die Umschau</p> - -<p>Page 220: opening quote mark added before Divorce is not ...</p> - -<p>Page 268: Sohney changed to Sohnrey</p> - -<p>Page 292, footnote 237: opening bracket added before woman</p> - -<p>Page 330: Oda Oldberg changed to Oda Olberg (2x)</p> - -<p>Page 411: Prosner changed to Posner</p> - -<p>Page 430: Trelat changed to Trélat</p> - -<p>Page 436, closing bracket added after Lyons, 1550</p> - -<p>Page 443, closing bracket added after glans penis</p> - -<p>Page 467, footnote 473: Natur und Volkerkunde changed to Natur- und Volkerkunde</p> - -<p>Page 477, footnote 462: Elberfield changed to Elberfeld</p> - -<p>Page 480: Friedlander changed to Friedländer</p> - -<p>Page 533: Krehls changed to Krehl</p> - -<p>Page 584: Another prostitute reports: considered part of the body text, not of the surrounding quotes</p> - -<p>Page 646, footnote 654: opening bracket added after à l’Homme</p> - -<p>Page 654: closing quote mark inserted after ... stimulated imagination</p> - -<p>Page 677: schmachet changed to schmachtet</p> - -<p>Page 767: page number 863 changed to 683 (entry von Basedow)</p> - -<p>Page 779: page number 889 changed to 689 (entry Character, education of the)</p> - -<p>Indexes: some spelling has been standardised (either in the text or in the index).</p> - -</div><!--tnbot--> - -<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 60968 ***</div> -</body> -</html> - |